volume 01

“Five colors blind the eyes….!” A deep, hoarse voice reads a prayer.

“Five colors blinds the eyes…….!” Following a high-pitched voice, a child's voice desperately
trying to imitate the first tone of voice.

"Five deafening sounds………!” Again, the little boy's voice repeated the words.

These voices followed each other and were completely uttered by a hoarse voice imitated by
the child's voice, the complete words of the To-tek-keng book are as follows:

Five colors blind the eye,

Five sounds deafen the ear

Five tastes spoil the mouth

Pursuit of pleasures corrupts the mind,

Precious things make

delinquency this is what the wise man is,

Prioritizing the affairs of the stomach

Irrespective of the affairs of the eyes,

He is good at choosing this to throw it away,

If these voices are heard from a temple of the To Religion, it does not need to be noticed
anymore because it is natural for a tosu to give lessons from the book To-tek-keng to his
students . Or someone to a literature teacher teaches the verses of the book to his students.
But strangely, the two voices that followed each other were heard from inside a dense forest, a
forest that is rarely visited by humans and became a nest of tigers, large snakes and other wild
animals. Even if there are human beings, they must be human beings who are robbers.

If we look into the forest to find out who it is who taught the To-tek-keng verses to the little
boy, we will feel very surprised. It turned out that the one who read the verses of the book was
a tosu in a yellow shirt, hanging a sword on his back. This Tosu was tall and thin with a thin
mustache, about fifty years old, his hair was pulled up in a bun and he rode a lanky horse that
walked idly and seemed to be very tired. Behind this horse walked a ten year old boy, his
clothes were full of patches, his hair was tied back, his face was a bit pale white and his eyes
were big. This child is so poor in clothes that he does not even wear shoes. Near the left ankle
there was an ulcer the size of his big toe so that he limped a bit. However,

The verses read by Tosu above are the twelfth verse. If the tosu is counted, he reads from the
first verse aloud, but slowly, the child has been imitating him for a long time.

In the twelfth verse where there are words about the gentleman prioritizing the affairs of the
stomach, the boy after finishing imitating this verse to the end, immediately said. His voice was
loud, loud and high.

"Totiang, that gentleman is right. I also want to be a gentleman, prioritizing the affairs of my
stomach which is already very hungry. So I hope Totiang will give me dry bread or money as
soon as possible, I don't want to worry about other matters anymore. ”While saying that, the
boy no longer walked behind the horse, but ran to accompany and pull the tosu's right leg.

However, the tosu seemed not to have seen the boy earlier, nor did he feel like his legs were
being squeezed. He opened his mouth again and shouted in a loud voice.

“The thirteenth verse reads……………”

“I don't care what the thirteenth or three thousandth verse says !” The boy screamed. "My
stomach is hungry and Totiang has promised to give me dry bread and money!"

Tosu looked stunned, as if he only now knew that the voice that had imitated him had made
another sound. He put off reading his book and looked at the boy with shining eyes. He had just
met the boy outside a village near this forest. At that time he was resting and eating dry bread.
Then came the child he knew approached, apparently eager but did not make a sound.

"Do you want dry bread?"

The boy just nodded.

"Heh-heh-heh, my dry bread has run out in the shop there?" He asked again, When the boy
nodded again, Tosu became nervous as well.

"Are you crazy?"

"No, Totiang, I'm just lazy to talk,"

This answer makes the tosu be surprised. This was the first time he had met a little boy who
was talking to himself like this.

"You want some dry bread and money?" Again he asked as he rode back on his thin horse. The
boy nodded again.
"Fine, but you have to imitate reading the contents of the book To-tek-keng while walking
behind my horse."

Thus, the tosu began to read the book from the first verse to the twelfth verse. At first this child
was very interested because this child was actually an extraordinary child who had read ancient
books and even almost memorized many books of Buddhism, namely when he worked as a
servant of the Hok-thian-tong temple, but after hearing about " put the stomach first”, so that
the child remembers his hungry stomach and demands a promise.

Who is that strange and neglected child? His name is Beng San, According to his own admission,
about the names of his descendants, he himself did not know, This child was a victim of a
natural disaster, namely the great flood of the Huang-ho river which consumed the entire
contents of his village. Almost the entire village was destroyed by the flood, houses
disappeared, rice fields were damaged, humans and animals were almost killed and all washed
away. This child was swept away but it seems that God is still protecting him so he can be
caught in the rubble of the house and carried to the side in a state of unconsciousness. This
happened when he was five and six years old. When he regained consciousness, this child was
at the edge of a forest on the bank of the Huang-ho river. He only remembered that his name
was Beng San, that his mother and father were swept away by the flood,

Beng san was lost and fate brought him to the front of the Hok-thian-tong temple in the city of
shan-si, he was very interested to see the temple, very fond of looking at paintings and
beautifully carved statues, then the head of the temple, a hwesio who worshiped, felt sorry for
and loved him and from then on Beng San was accepted as a servant or a servant. The hwesio
in the temple on average have a high personality and almost all diligently study the holy verses
hwesio get the fact that the children who are servants in the temple are not only diligent but
also very intelligent, they give lessons in reading and writing and so on for three more years
Beng San in "jejali" philosophies and sacred verses that are very high. Of course he just
memorized all the essence of the essence. Not a little boy like him,

After being over nine years old, Beng San began to feel uncomfortable living in the temple.
Several times he asked to stop but all hwesio forbade him and they wanted to attract Beng San
to be a hwesio candidate. Beng San did not like it and one night this boy ran away and the
temple. He lived a long, desolate life. You can only eat if someone takes pity and gives food or
just gives a job and then is given money or food. What is very strange about this child, he never
wants to utter a word of begging! Perhaps he was influenced by the lesson of the hwesio who
expected alms from the benefactors, but never begging. That's why Beng San also didn't want
to ask at all when he saw the tosu eating dry bread, even though his stomach was really hungry.

And who is the tosu? Not just anyone, but someone named Siok Tin Cu. He is a leader of the
Ngo-lian To kauw (Religion To Five Lotus) religious association based in Ki-lok. As a third level
tosu, of course, his knowledge is very high. And as a Ngo-lian To-kuaw figure who valued
mystical lessons (hoatsut), of course he was known to be a very dangerous man.
Siok Tin Cu did not invite or lure Beng San into the forest without a specific purpose. As soon as
he saw the child, he could guess that this child was an orphan, and well -boned, so it was very
appropriate to be used as a test material for his knowledge. Even if this child dies, no parent
loses his child, no one is harmed then he will not bear the sin, so the mindset of this heretical
shepherd, let's go back to the forest to see what will happen next.

In the front, it has been narrated that Beng San no longer imitated the shouts of Siok Tin Cu
who recited the verses of To-Tek-keng, but instead shouted to demand the promise of the tosu
to give him dry bread or bread buyer's money. They had arrived in the middle of a very lonely
and wild forest. Siok Tin Cu smiled and jumped down from his horse. His movements were so
light as if his body was lightly hairy.

"Boy, since when have you not eaten?" This question was said softly as if this old man felt sorry
and wanted to help.

"Since two days ago," Beng San replied briefly, without inviting a voice to ask for mercy.

The Tosu raised his eyebrows, then burst out laughing looking so happy! "Good, good, then
your stomach is completely empty. This means clearing the air in your body and strengthening
your endurance like someone who has a whistling exercise. Good, good boy, now, you eat this,
let me see how effective it is!" The tosu took out a yellow pill that smelled bad, "Open your
mouth."

Of course Beng San would not obey this order. He took a step back looking angry and said.
“Totiang, you promised to give dry bread or money, why now tell me to eat medicine? I'm not
sick and don't need medicine!”

“Heh-heh-heh, once you eat there's no meaning anymore, Eh, kid, I'm Siok Tin Cu not a fool.
You know, these pills are made by me or the instructions of kauwcu (religious leaders). For a
dozen years, I made it from the essence of all rottenness that invites the Thai air and the
benefits are amazing. I have made three of them but until now have not dared to swallow
them. I have to try people first, you with an empty stomach are very good to be used as guinea
pigs! If you die, there's no one to lose, if you live…… well, I'll reward you with dry bread or
money, Heh-heh-heh!'

As long as the boy's wide eyes grew wider, not from fear but from anger. "Tosu stink, have you
forgotten the sacred sayings that, who has not cleansed himself from evil deeds, and who does
not care about virtue and righteousness, he is not worthy to wear yellow clothes?"

Siok Tin Cu was at first surprised and surprised because these words were sacred words in
Buddhism (in the Dhammapade), but he immediately laughed. "Inevitably you have to call this
medicine!"
“Not willing …… ..! You stink! ” Beng San took two small stones from the ground and piled the
two stones on Siok Tin Cu. But Siok Tin Cu just laughed and once he moved his left hand, the
end of his sleeve "blew" away the two stones, making Beng San unable to move anymore. The
"dead" are the two pairs of the child's limbs, but from the neck upwards the child is still "alive"
and can still move the neck and all the facial limbs.

"Tosu is evil, tosu smells, what do you want me to do?" he shouted many times.

"It's okay, I just want you to swallow this medicine" The foul-smelling yellow pill was brought
close to Beng San's nose, making the boy want to vomit.

"It stinks like you, I don't want to!" he shook his head to the right and left away from the drug.

“Heh-heh-heh, naughty boy. I have to open your mouth.” The tosu's left hand held Beng San's
chin and this child felt how a very strong force forced how a very strong force forced his mouth
open. He pretended to obey, but when Tosuini was careless about cooking the medicine into
his open mouth, Beng San moved his head down and bit the Tosu's left hand.

“Ouch……..!” because he didn't expect it at all, Tosu's little finger was bitten so hard that it bled.

"Plakkk!" he slapped Beng San's cheek. So hard was this slap, such a pain that Beng San
accidentally opened his mouth releasing his bite.

“Plaque! Plaque! Plaque! Plaque! Plaque! ” many times the tosu slapped Beng San's face from
right to left, and sincerely, Beng san from right to left, and sincerely, Beng San did not complain,
but the pain made his eyes water, After the boy almost fainted from pain and dizzy, the tosu
just stopped slapping. Beng San's face became swollen and his cheeks turned blue, strangely,
from this it was not felt by the angry tosu, not a word did the boy complain or complain, really
showing an extraordinary stubborn character, imagining guts and impressive perseverance.

"Let's swallow this!" Siok Tin Cu forced the half -unconscious Beng San to open his mouth and
stuff the foul -smelling pill into Beng San's mouth.

This child in his determination, even though he was dizzy and half unconscious, was about to
spit out the pill but Siok Tin Cu closed his mouth and pushed the pill with his index finger up to
Beng San's throat. Finally, the drug entered Beng San's stomach without being prevented!

"Heh-heh-heh, I want to see the consequences ……." Siok Tin Cu moved his hand to free his
totokan and Beng San collapsed sitting on the ground, lowering his face sitting on the ground,
lowering his face because he still felt dizzy and shook his head. He narrowed his eyes as his
cheeks swelled large on the right and left. What a pity for this child, his face became like a ripe
pumpkin.
Suddenly Beng San twitched his limbs, the skin of his body probably getting redder and redder
like boiled shrimp. The redder his skin became, the more erratic his behavior became, swaying
like a snake scalded with hot water.

“Hot……… hot………..!” finally unbearable also his mouth never complained, just said “hot……
hot…. many times. His skin turned dark red almost black and from his body a thin steam
appeared as if all the water in his body had boiled. Beng San's body jumped back and forth like
crazy, hit a fallen tree, stood up again, staggered, and crawled until it hit the tree again. Then
he jumped to his feet and ran!

"Heh-heh-heh, I want to see how long you can last." Siok Tin Cu also ran to follow the boy who
was crazy about the heat, leaving his horse tied to a tree. Not far away, Beng San ran because
he wasn't even two li, he hit a tree again and rolled over, he couldn't get up anymore, he just
rolled and rolled.

Siok Tin Cu knelt down and examined carefully. He sorted and examined all parts of Beng San's
helpless body, his mouth constantly praising.

“Hmmm, his body is full of miraculous heat. This is the essence of the air essence which if it can
be nurtured and channeled with the power of Iweekang it will become a special kind of yang-
kang, strong and hot, Very good! Let me see what he broke." He examined Beng San's stomach
and chest.

“Hemmm, hemmmmm…… very dangerous, the entrails are all blistered, the lungs are full of hot
air evaporating, the heart is shriveling…… if this child had not had an empty stomach, not full of
pure air and his bones were not clean, he would have died from just now. With Iweekang on my
body, will I be able to withstand this kind of heat……? Hmm, very dangerous……” Tosu was so
engrossed in checking that he didn't know and didn't feel that the bag slipped and fell. When
Beng San's body moved, the medicine bag was accidentally crushed by the boy's body and
could not be seen from above.

“Hmmm…….. the consequences are very dangerous. Do you think I will be strong?” Tosu stood
and pondered. He horrified the consequences if he got into the strong drug and finally he could
not hold back. He touched his waist without feeling and he was surprised because he didn't get
the medicine bag there. Confused he searched, but in vain. He remembered that, without a
doubt, he had taken a pill from the medicine bag which he immediately put back into his waist.
Don't get left in the saddle, he thought. He quickly ran away from Beng San and ran to the place
where he had left his horse. Here looking here and there, opening the grass and reeds around
it, unloading all the provisions from the horse's side.

Meanwhile, Beng San was still shaking. “Hot……., hungry….., hot….., hungry…….,” he said. His
hands were shaking, he tried to open his eyes, but as soon as he opened his eyes the tears were
flowing from the heat and the pain. Suddenly his shaking hand caught a small bag. The two
hands pulled and with one pull the bag shattered and he held two mops. Because Beng San's
mind was almost unusable due to the severity of his suffering, the two pills were immediately
stuffed into his mouth and swallowed!

At that time, there were small people singing, children's songs, when they arrived at the place,
it turned out that the singer was a tall man but his black face was not at all mustache or beard,
smooth as a face children. His eyes also shone stupidly and honestly like a child's eyes, even
though he was already forty years old. The funny thing is that her clothes are fluffy and even
her shoes are fluffy shoes like the ones that women usually wear. In short, a weirdo who has
the nature of a child dressed like a girl and

Only crazy people should be like him. He stopped singing and stood looking at Beng San who
was still rolling.

After Beng San swallowed the two pills he was like a worm exposed to hot ashes. Rolling over
there, bobbing here, squirming and foaming at the mouth.

“Ha-ha-ho-ho-hoh, you playing pangolin?” The person who had just arrived with a happy face
then fell down and rolled over, waddling like Beng San while laughing with joy.

"Let's race, who can roll faster!" he said to invite Beng San to play the race. Of course Beng san
who was not aware of it all completely ignored.

“Eh, you don't want to race? You impudent, talk to you shut up!” The person jumped up and
approached Beng san. He saw Beng san's eyes. He saw Beng San's eyes narrowed because his
face was foaming.

“Eh-eh-eh, demon. Are you even mocking?" the man was furious, thinking that the dying Beng
San was mocking him. "I kick you" the old man kicked slowly. Unintentionally he kicked the
blood path thi-thait-to on the back of Beng San this boy was suffering, his body seemed to be
about to erupt because it was full of air which, as if his blood path was opened by the kick he
suddenly jumped up, very high and without he realized that his right hand slapped the person.

"Plaque!" after slapping it, it rolled over. The great thing is that weirdo got slapped. His body
was thrown and collapsed rolling while moaning. It turned out that the man was very clever.
The slap made by the child earlier, although unintentional but full of energy that and
supposedly will destroy the head of an ordinary person. But the strange man just rolled over
and quickly got up again. He was very angry.

"Eh, Satan, Eh Devil, are you calling for a fight? Come send a fatal blow, huh? How dare you play
with Koai Atong! ” Fast as a magician, knowing in this right hand there is already a green arrow.
He advanced to hit Beng San who was rolling, his left hand hitting with the palm of his hand
open, while his right hand used the arrow to stab.
With right Koai Atong's left hand hit Beng San's chest while the tip of the arrow stuck in his
shoulder. Seeing his opponent did not dodge his opponent at all did not dodge or parry, Koai
Atong was very surprised and quickly returned his arrow. Great! Beng San, who was hit and
injured by an arrow, suddenly stopped moving, only from his mouth there was a hissing sound
like a raging snake, his face that was black and red slowly turned green, and his whole body
turned green! The hiss in his mouth didn't last long, immediately stopping like a deflated ball
out of air.

“Die….., woe……. I kill people who don't fight back with a Jing-tok-ciang (green poison hand)
punch!” after saying so, the strange man quickly ran away from the place, his running was not
playing fast like just flying.

This strange person named Koai Atong is really not an ordinary person. Even though he looks
like a child and his clothes are like crazy, but because of his strangeness, he is called Koai Atong
(son of the devil). He was the lone disciple of Ban-tok-sim Giam Kong (the heart of a hundred
Poison), a hwesio from the west of Tibetan origin. Giam Kong's big name is famous all over the
kang-ouw world as a figure that people are very afraid of. Also, the name of this lone student is
enough to make many martial arts experts shrink because of his greatness, the most feared of
these two teachers and students is their punching science based on Im energy called Jing-tok-
ciang. The knowledge of this green poison blow is so powerful, it invites the deepest essence of
Im's energy so let alone the blow, the air of the blow alone is enough to produce poison that
will kill the person it strikes. As a great figure with high martial arts knowledge. Giam kong
ordered his stupid student not to use Jing-Tok-ciang carelessly, let alone use arrows whose tips
were already cooked in green poison, or else they would be forced to or face heavy enemies.
Because of this, Koai Atong was scared to see the impact of his blow, plus the arrows pierced
Beng San and his attack was only driven by anger because he was hit so hard. He thought that
the little Beng San had high intelligence, so when he attacked he used his deadly blows and
arrows. Understandably, Koai Atong's way of thinking is still like a child so he doesn't think

Long… Siok Tin Cu was very confused as he searched where he left his horse but couldn't find
the medicine bag. He led his horse back to where Beng San was. What a shock when he saw the
child was not moving, lying on the ground with his face and body green! Surprised, he let go of
his horse and approached the boy, after examining for a moment he let out a cry of surprise!

“Ayaaaaa…..! why did this child die like that??” he was really shocked once and repeatedly
shook his head. The effect of the medicine is Yang energy, if this child were to die because of
the medicine, his body would be charred, why is this child's body now cold to death?

Siok Tin Cu shot a horrified look. Luckily he tried the medicine on this unknown kid. If he himself
swallowed it. How terrible.

"I made a mistake, he thought," I have to report to me immediately, "because seeing the
terrible consequences of his medicine, he was not so disappointed to lose his two pills. If one
like this is dangerous, the other two will also be useless. Let it be found by others and
swallowed, most people who swallow it will die like this child. Somewhat horrified by the
consequences of his own actions, the tosu hurriedly got on his horse and raced the skinny horse
away from there, leaving Beng San's body lying in the middle of the forest.

"Hong-Ji, you be careful. The forest is dense, there may be many tigers.

The answer was only the loud laughter of an eight-nine-year-old girl who was very agile running
fast into the dense forest. The one who reprimanded also smiled, a smile, a small smile that for
a moment illuminated his gloomy face. He was a man about forty years old, handsome and
dashing, but this gloomy face seemed to have no light of the joy of life, this handsome man had
become dark and gloomy since he was left dead by his beloved wife three years ago, leaving he
lives alone with his only child named Hong.

Kwa Tin Siong is a swordsman, the eldest disciple of Hoa-san-ciang-bunjin (chairman of Hoa-
san-pai) Lian Bu Tojing, His name in the world is kang ouw quite famous as the oldest person
than Hoa-san Sie-eng (four swordsmen) Hoa-san), not only famous because these four Hoa-san
warriors are very intelligent, but more famous for their actions that always uphold justice and
valor. Known as the protector of heinous criminals.

Liang Bu Tojin, the head of Hoa san pai is over sixty years old and even though he has many
students, his special intelligence, convinced that Hoa-san Kiam-hoat's sword, has only been
passed down entirely to his four disciples who are known as Hoa-san. the eldest is Kwa Tin
Siong with the title Hoa-san-it-kian (Hoa-san's single sword). The second person was Thio Wan
It nicknamed Bu-eng-kiam (the sword without shadow) The third person named Kui Keng was
nicknamed Toat-beng kiam (the sword of death) while the fourth person was a twenty year old
girl named Liam sian Hwa with the nickname Kiam -eng-cu (shadow of the sword) Kwa Tin Siong
is forty years old and already a widower, his two sutenya, namely Thio Wan it is thirty-five and
Kui Keng is thirty-five and Kui Keng is thirty, both of them are married. Only the fourth person
from Hoa-san Sie-eng, namely Liem Sian Hwa, is unmarried, still a twenty year old girl but has
become Kwee Sin's fiancé, the youngest of the three Kun-lun warriors.

Kwa Tin Siong is highly respected and revered by his classmates for his broad views and serious
attitude. He was brave, honest, and a loyal follower of Khong-cu's philosophical teachings. very.

Kwa Tin Siong had to chase his horse to walk faster into the dense forest. Kwa Hong used to
ride in front of him, but every time the boy got tired of riding a horse, he would jump down and
run fast. He would not worry about his son, because even though he was only eight or nine
years old, Kwa Hong already had martial arts skills. which is decent. Since the boy was able to
walk, he had educated him so that now Kwa Hong has a fast and agile movement, also has
enough self -care knowledge has enough self -care knowledge.

"Hong-ji (Hong's son), don't be too fast, you'll get lost!" again his son flashed into the dark part
of the great forest. He advanced his horse and suddenly his horse let out a loud neighing sound
and then stood on his hind legs, his nose hissed looking very frightened, Kwa Tin Siong was
vigilant, knowing that there were wild animals in that place. Because it was difficult to calm the
horse, he quickly jumped down and tied the reins to a tree. Suddenly the horse struggled
violently, the control broke and the horse ran helter-skelter. Almost at that moment, there was
a rustling sound from above and a large snake wrapped its tail on the tree trunk above, slinging
its head towards Tin Siong.

Not in vain Kwa Tin Siong became the oldest person from hoa-san sie-eng.even though his eyes
had not seen, his ears had caught the gusts of wind from above. Quickly his legs moved and he
was already laughing as he drew his sword. At another time his sword was already flashing
upwards.

Kwa Tin Siong the snake was wounded by the sword, blood dripped. The snake was in pain and
angry, quickly it grabbed again as if crashing towards the candidate to bite it.

Tin Siong was amazed to see a very large snake whose scales looked very greenish yellow,
growing beautiful and clean. tilt your body.

"Cesss"! The sword stabbed with lweekang's power was able to pierce the neck of a snake
protected by hard skin, before the snake could attack the field it was pulled back and a slash
made with full force made the neck break! His head was thrown down while the tail that was
wrapped around the tree branch was slowly released so that finally his long and large body fell
with a thud on the ground as well.

Tin Siong took a deep breath feeling that it was a pity that a snake with such a beautiful skin
had to be killed. This kind of flower snake is delicious in its flesh and its skin will sell for a high
price if it is sold in the city, he thought. He thought of his son, and thought of his horse that had
run away. His son had to be found first and with this in mind the warrior then ran after him in
the direction that Kwa Hong's shadow had flashed earlier.

Meanwhile, Kwa Hong who was running happily had been in the darkest part of the forest.
indeed, this child has been the happiest since childhood when playing in the forest. Since
childhood he lived with his father in hoa-san and the big forest was arguably the place he
played.

Lately when his father took him down the mountain, he often missed the big forests, missed
the forest animals he loved so much, so now looking at the forest, of course he was like a bird,
of course he was a big tree, very happy his heart.

He was so happy that he forgot himself and forgot that he was far away from his father and
only felt tired of his legs when he sat under a big tree. As long as her eyes were beaming and
shining, her small mouth was laughing as Kwa hong plucked the two red flower stalks she set
above her head on either side, adorning her long black hair.
Suddenly he exclaimed in surprise and quickly jumped to the side and on the other hand when
his right hand was already wielding a short sword, this is the sin-coa-hiat-bwe movement (the
magic snake extends its tail) a swordsmanship movement as an [opening when facing a heavy
opponent. His movement was very fast and his hand that drew the sword was almost invisible,
suddenly the short sword that had been hanging on his back was in his right hand, tightly
gripped by the hilt, while the sword was crossed in front of his chest. What caused this little girl
to be shocked? His face was pale and he stood like a statue, all the joy in his face gone.

Not only him, if there were other people there, even his father, would be shocked to death to
see what Kwa hong saw. Where in the world is not a dream, it is clearly seen by him that it
happened. At first he exclaimed in surprise because he saw a large snake under a tree, about
twenty meters away on the other side. And now, knowing that the snake "got up" stood up and
jumped towards him.

Kwa Hong almost ran away in fear and horror if he didn't hear people laughing, but when he
heard that what was laughing was the "standing snake". Then arose the soul of a knight whom
his father had revealed to him with a sword held tightly in his hand he snapped.

"Where did the demon dare to bother me?"

"Ha-ha-ha, it's like that. Your legs are shaking like a person with a fever, why are you still acting
strong. Ha ha ha! ” it turned out that the snake after being close had no head anymore and ..
from the neck of the snake erupted the head of a boy, a boy with wide eyes and a greenish
white face. This child is none other than Beng San.

As we know, Beng San is lying under a tree in a state that is considered lifeless by Siok Tin Cu.
Indeed, at that time this child was like dead, his face was bluish green, there was no more
breathing and no more heartbeat. However, it turned out that Siok Tin Cu was wrong.
Miraculous things happened in this unfortunate child. or rather we say not unlucky because by
chance he escaped a catastrophe that would take his life as a result of swallowing three poison
pills from Siok Tin Cu, three poison pills containing a miracle hot air, extract from the Thai air. .
By the time Beng San was found by Koai Atong, his life was on the verge of death. Then, by
chance, Koai Atong, who had a bad brain, hit him with Jing tok ciang's energy, and even
wounded him with an arrow whose tip was smeared with green poison. This blow and poison
quickly spread all over his body through his bloodstream and there was a great duel between
the Thai air from the three pills and Im kang's energy from Jing tok ciang's blow and the green
poison. It was in the two opposing and wrestling conditions that Siok Tin Cu saw Beng San as if
he was dead. This blow and poison quickly spread all over his body through his bloodstream
and there was a great duel between the Thai air from the three pills and Im kang's energy from
Jing tok ciang's blow and the green poison. It was in the two opposing and wrestling conditions
that Siok Tin Cu saw Beng San as if he was dead. This blow and poison quickly spread all over his
body through his bloodstream and there was a great duel between the Thai air from the three
pills and Im kang's energy from Jing tok ciang's blow and the green poison. It was in the two
opposing and wrestling conditions that Siok Tin Cu saw Beng San as if he was dead.
Indeed, it seems that God has intended that the child's life has not yet come to return to the
afterlife. All night long the two miraculous airs fought in his body and as usual when poison met
the opposite poison, it became extinct. Even instead of putting his life in danger, Beng San's
body unknowingly contained these two airs which had been normalized by the mingling,
bringing forth tremendous power.

Thus, the next day Beng San came to his senses, as if he had just woken up from the dead. He
felt his body icy cold until his teeth clenched. He remembered his experience, when he was
stuffed with pills by Tosu who claimed to be Siok Tin Cu. Remembering this he became angry
and jumped up. How surprised he was, when his body popped up to more than a meter. It felt
like her body was as light as a feather! But he didn't pay attention to this anymore because he
was immediately attacked by a chill that was not playing great. He remembered that when he
was stuffed with pills by the tosu he felt like his body was being burned, why is it now cold on
the other hand? Beng San shivered and ran here and there looking for shelter. He thought that
the air in the forest was extremely cold.

He happened to see a snakeskin or snakeskin shell hanging from a big tree. At first he was
surprised, thinking that it was a snake animal. However, after seeing that it was just a daja shell,
he immediately climbed a tree and took the sleeve. May a huge snake have shed its skin there
and its dry sheath hung there. Beng San is a smart kid. He needs a blanket and this snakeskin
sleeve may be used as an emergency blanket. Immediately he wrapped himself in the long and
wide snakeskin sheath. Sure enough, he felt a little warm and this feeling was so comfortable
that he forgot his hungry stomach and fell asleep again wrapped in snakeskin. Of course he
didn't know that the warmth that came to him was natural. First,

That is why Beng San not only avoids the danger of death, but on the contrary he gets a
tremendous advantage, namely that his body contains a miraculous air due to the mixing of the
very strong Yang and Im air. The only thing up to that point was that he was constantly
changing attacks, but it didn't bother him that much anymore because his body had become
normal and seemed invulnerable. Only his skin was still unable to resist so every time the heat
hit, the skin on his body, especially the skin on his face turned red like boiled shrimp, but every
time the cold hit, his face turned green.

Kit returns to the meeting of Beng San and Kwa Hong. Kwa Hong's horror and fear disappeared
after finding out that what he thought was a snake demon turned out to be a boy who was only
a little bigger than himself. At first he was about to laugh out of amusement, but how could he
laugh when he said that the boy was insulting him? he is said to be shivering in his legs like a
sick person, but still has a stout appearance. What's adorable about those words is that it's
true. His legs were shaking and his body was shaking. Who wouldn't be afraid if they thought
they met a demon?

“Little devil, why are you kidding and scaring people? If I don't think you're invisible, where am I
afraid of people like you? ” Kwa Hong snapped, frowning. With an attitude that showed that
now he was not afraid at all, Kwa Hong put his sword back behind his back and moved his head
so that his long hair dangled back.

Seeing the valiant and fierce attitude of this little lady, Ben San giggled and showed a row of
strong and white teeth.

"Eh, why are you laughing?" Kwa Hong was curious and angry, his hands clenched into fists, his
eyes shining with the thought that he had been laughed at.

Beng San didn't answer, in fact his heart got more amused and his laughter got louder. Usually
he saw girls as gentle creatures, now seeing Kwa Hong's sword-carrying gesture he felt very
funny.

“Hey, donkey head, why are you giggling?” Kwa Hong snapped again, now stepping forward.

With his mouth still smiling widely Beng San asked back, "I'm laughing or crying using my own
mouth, why are you making a fuss?" and he laughed again, laughing out loud on purpose.

Kwa Hong was hit and irritated even more. "You think you have a pretty face, don't you?
Laughing like a monkey. Your face is really ugly, you know?”

Beng San was getting more and more amused, his eyes were shining even though they still
looked slanted because his cheeks were still swollen, making his face look like a frog's face. At
that moment, the cold air had started to leave him, replaced by the heat that made his
previously green face turn red.

Seeing this change, Kwa Hong laughed amusedly, her laughter was free and she looked more
beautiful when she laughed because from both her cheeks suddenly appeared sweet dimples.
"Hi hi hi, you're so bad, your face changes color, hihi hi like a chameleon ..!"

Hot also Beng San's stomach laughed like this, he replied with a loud laugh, beating Kwa Hong's
laughing voice. "Ha ha ha, your face is also bad, don't play like a kuntilanak."

Kwa Hong stopped laughing. "Kuntilanak? What is that?"

Instantly Beng San also stopped laughing because he himself never knew what kind of
kuntilanak was! "Kuntilanak yes kuntilanak..."

"Like what?"

"Like.. ah, never mind, so bad, like you are!"

“Hong-Ji, you be careful. The forest is dense, probably a lot of tigers.

"Lie!" Kwa Hong snapped. "I'm pretty sweet, everyone says so, dad says so."

Beng San smiled mockingly, “Sweet beauty? Puuhhhh! Maybe now, but back then when you
were born you were toothless and shriveled, that's bad!"

Kwa Hong slammed her legs, she was spoiled and everyone who saw her would praise her
beauty and sweetness, nowadays there are people who slander her like this. where does he
want to receive it?

“Your mouth stinks! I am beautiful now, then and in the future, still beautiful."

“Beautiful and sweet too, if you are fierce and arrogant, who likes? Fierce and arrogant like…
like…. ”

"Like what?" Kwa Hong challenged.

"Like .. Jui bo (kuntilanak)…"

"Kuntilanak again. What is the kuntilanak like?”

"It's like you" Beng San replied firmly because he himself had never seen what a female demon
that people often mentioned was like.

Kwa Hong is angry. "You're like a chameleon!"

“You are like Kui bo!” Beng-san replied.

"Chameleon".

"Kui Bo!"

“Chameleon, chameleon, “Chameleon”.

"Kui Bo, Kui Bo, Kui Bo!"

The two children, like all children in this world usually do when they get into an argument,
retaliate with a smack. Kwa Hong lost his voice and saw Beng San scoffing at him while
laughing, became even more angry.

“Chameleon, frog, monkey! You said I was like a kuntilanak, what's the reason?"

"You are arrogant and very arrogant. The little-brained girl still pretends to carry a sword
everywhere. I don't think you can kill a single frog with that sword! Huh, arrogant. ”
"Sraatt" knew the sword was already in Kwa Hong's hand which heightened his anger.
“Slaughtering frogs? I can slaughter chameleons like you! ”

The sword is moved. “Syeettt… syeettt!” two swords flashed and… the snakeskin sheath that
wrapped Beng San's body was torn from top to bottom and fell down, in the blink of an eye
Beng San was standing .. completely naked in front of Kwa Hong! Indeed, when using the
special blanket, Beng-san took off his sweat-soaked clothes and now he hung the clothes on a
tree trunk. At that time, nine years old for a girl was old enough to make Kwa Hong scream and
turn around and turn his back on Beng San, his mouth cursing.

"Lizard! Chameleon! Monkey.. shameless you…”

Beng San was also shocked and embarrassed. He never thought that with his sword the boy
was able to cut the snake's sheath in such a way that the tip of the sword almost cut the skin of
his stomach. He quickly ran, grabbed his clothes and quickly put them on.

“You who are shameless, you who are impudent!” Beng San was furious. "Playing with swords.
If it hit me in the stomach, won't I die?"

"Mampus is also your own fault," Kwa Hong replied while twisting his body. Now he sees Beng
san in dirty clothes butut and patches. "Huh," he joked, "I think it's just a beggar."

“Kuntilanak! I've never begged you for anything."

At that time, Kwa Tin Siong had already run to the place. He heard this last quarrel and came
and went he rebuked his daughter.

"Hong ji, you can't insult people, you can't quarrel. The beggar is our brother. ” Hoa san pai,
whose mind was always full of the words of Khong Cu's lesson, advised his daughter with a
complete statement that read: "In all corners of the ocean, all human beings are brothers."

Beng San, who was naughty and brave, laughed and clapped. "Good, good! Satisfied, satisfied!
So you must always remember that if you don't want to be insulted by others, don't insult
others."

As mentioned in the front, since he was a child, Beng San was crowded with ancient books by
the hwesio in the Hok Thian Tong Temple, among them also the books of Su si Ngo Keng that he
had memorized, so he still memorized a lot of the words of the prophet Khong Cu. What he said
earlier was a complete statement that reads: "Do not do to others what you do not like others
to do to you."

Seeing Beng san's attitude, Kwa Tin Siong frowned, then was astonished. Moreover, seeing
Beng san's bad clothes and seeing the snake skin casing there, he thought that Beng San must
be a student of a clever man. He is in a hurry and has big business, it is not good if bad things
happen with other characters. So he took Kwa Hong's hand and said.

“Mari, Hong ji. Let's go. I killed a big snake, we can eat its meat before continuing the journey. "

Kwa Hong didn't dare to argue, only looked at Beng San with fiery eyes and pouting mouth. Kwa
Tin Siong smiled, before turning to look at Beng San who was standing with his legs spread
apart. Again, Kwa Tin Siong was surprised to see how the swollen skin on his face had turned a
little green, even though it had been so red. He was surprised and because he did not see the
poisonous air emanating from the little young man's body, he did not suspect that this child had
learned a kind of magic that was indeed possessed by many kang ouw figures at that time.

Hearing people talk about "meat" and about "eating", Beng San's stomach immediately
revolted again. Her stomach twisted and she could no longer hold her legs as she followed the
father and son from afar. Suddenly he approached while smelling the smell of smoke which is
very fragrant and savory. After getting close, he saw how Kwa Tin Siong was helped by the
ferocious girl who was burning pieces of meat. The snake was seen lying not far from there, a
very large snake that must have a lot of meat. Beng San swallowed several times. When the
father and son ate roasted snake meat, Beng San turned his body, not wanting to look.

"Dad, look at that beggar who came again." Suddenly Kwa Hong said loudly.

With a hot stomach Beng San turned and looked with squinting eyes.

Kwa Tin Siong smiled and said to Beng San, "Good boy, are you hungry?"

Beng san is arrogant but honest. He nodded at the question issued with that friendly and subtle
demeanor.

"You want to beg for snake meat?" Kwa Hong scoffed.

"No!" Beng San snapped and turned his face away again.

Kwa Tin Siong was secretly amazed to see the arrogant child. That is a masculine attitude that is
rarely found in children, let alone dirty children. Subtly he asked.

"Good boy, would you like some snake meat?"

Beng San turned around for a moment and with a hardening of his heart he answered, subtly
not snapping like when answering Kwa Hong earlier.

"No, lopek (old uncle), I didn't ask."

Again Kwa Tin Siong was stunned. The answer this time is the answer of a good boy who
understands etiquette and politeness. He could see the heart of the boy who seemed to have
great arrogance, even though he was almost starving and didn't want to beg. What a wonderful
child, he thought.

"Good boy, can I know your name?"

"My name is Beng San, the child of a flood victim, no parents, I don't know what she is
anymore." At the same time, he answered because he didn't like being bombarded with further
questions. Again Kwa Tin Siong was stunned. It's a pity for this child, it seems that since
childhood he was forced to live alone.

“Beng San, I am Kwa Tin Siong and this is my son Kwa Hong. You don't ask for food, but I give
you, you want, don't you?" The old man took two grilled pieces of snake meat and gave them to
Beng San. The boy accepted without expressing his gratitude as he saw Kwa Hong looking at
him with a mocking smile. As soon as he received it he returned it to Kwa Hong.

"Never have I received an unwilling gift," he said simply.

"Hong ji" Kwa Tin Siong scolded his son. "Don't be rude. This meat is your father's, not yours! ”
it persuaded Beng San to like to accept it and Kwa Hong no longer dared to smile mockingly like
before.

After making sure that the gift was willing, Beng San immediately ate the snake's flesh. Oh, it's
delicious, it's delicious, it's delicious. Beng san ate voraciously and in the blink of an eye, the
two pieces of meat were gone. Kwa Tin Siong who was secretly glancing was moved. He knew
that if he gave continuously, the child would be offended by his honor, so since both he and
Kwa Hong were full, he stood up and said to Kwa Hong.

"Hong ji, let's continue our journey. We have to find my horse that ran away. " Then to Beng
San it said.

“Beng San, since we no longer need snake meat, I will give you the rest of the snake meat, as
well as the remaining salt and spices. you bake it yourself. Well, goodbye good boy."

Seeing this attitude Beng San immediately dropped to his knees. “Kwa Tin Siong lopek, you
really are a noble. I, Beng San, will not easily forget you and hopefully someday I will get the
opportunity to repay your kindness."

Once again Kwa Tin Siong gasped. Not playing this child, has a personality too. He nodded his
head and silently recorded Beng San's name in his heart. And before they parted between Beng
San and Kwa Hong, there was another “eye fight”, both of them were fiery and exasperated.!

**
after the father and son left, Beng San had a big party. He held as much snake meat as possible
and it was still hot, he couldn't wait, he just kept eating it. While eating, he smiled when he
remembered Kwa Tin Siong's good attitude, but he grumbled when he remembered Kwa Hong.

"Kui bo..." he said out loud. “Kuntilanak…. Beautiful, sweet, flirty and fierce. Kui bo, Kui Bo, Kui
boo! Well, I'll scold you until you're satisfied, what now Kui bo!"

Suddenly, from the top of a big tree, a female voice giggled, "Hi hi hi hi!"

Beng San jumped to his feet, turning right and left. He thought Kwa Hong was coming back. But
he did not see the shadows of the people. It became nervous, assuming Kwa Hong came again
and disturbed him or hid.

"Kuntilanak you! Kui bo, what's the need to come to bother me?"

The laughter sounded again like before, now right above Beng San's head. The boy quickly
looked up, looking at the tree above him, among the leaves and branches of the tree. However,
a bird was not visible and the laughter was still heard there. Suddenly the voice moved to
another tree, also heard at the top continuously, "Hi hi hi hi!"

Beng San is a brave child. But at least he had lived in the temple and had heard superstitious
stories from some Hwesio people, so now he began to feel the hair on his neck growl. In any
case, he hardened his heart. Is there a demon in broad daylight? Said a hwesio, kuntilanak only
appears at night !.

“Hi hi hi hi hi!” and now Beng San was really startled because suddenly in front of him stood a
beautiful woman. The woman laughed, looking at her neat white teeth. Her dress is like the
dress of a picture of a goddess on the temple wall, all silk and beautiful. He held a long silk
handkerchief, his face sweet and his eyes wildly fierce as well as containing a strangely creepy
gleam, like not the eyes of a healthy person of his brain. Is this kuntilanak?

The woman laughed again and then asked. “Good boy, do you like Kui bo (kuntilanak)? Is it true
what you said earlier that Kui bo is beautiful, sweet, flirty and fierce?

The woman's voice was subtle but her eyes were really creepy, making Beng San even more
frightened. This boy gave his heart and asked.

"Who are you ...?"

“He he he, good boy, you've been mentioning Kui bo. I am Kui bo and my name is this” the
woman was like a magician suddenly holding a black flower in her hand.

“Your name… that black flower…?”

Beng San gaped at the sight of the woman sticking the flower stalk in her hair. Since the flower
is black and the hair is also black, this hair ornament is not very obvious.

“Yes, I am Hek hwa Kui bo (Black Flower Kuntilanak). You say she's a little little girl like me? Hi hi
hi hi, you are so kind, good boy…”

The woman laughed again, seemingly delighted. Instead Beng San was shocked. How could this
woman know all she said to Kwa Hong?

"I can't believe it," he said. "According to people saying, even though the kuntilanak is beautiful,
it likes to eat.." Until here Beng San turned pale. Why would he be such a fool to mention that?
What if this is a pure kuntilanak and the meat will be eaten?

“Exactly, I really like eating raw meat, especially snake meat…” The long silk handkerchief sped
up and… the tip of the handkerchief had pulled out a piece of meat from the snake's body, and
instantly this piece of meat was pulled and received by its red-lipped mouth, then chewed well
and eaten! Beng San looked horrified as he watched the woman eat raw snake meat, still had
blood on it.

"You believe now? I'm Hek hwa Kui bo, just as beautiful as the girl earlier, right? just as good…”

Beng San thought of Kwa Hong and pouted. The girl had insulted him. "If it's the same with him
I don't like it," he said half dreamily, "That kid is fierce and insults me. If you're the same as him,
just go away, don't come near me."

For a moment the woman was stunned. What came out of this boy's mouth were new words
for him, words he was not used to hearing. Usually no one is rude, let alone said rude to him,
always pretentious, always sweet. And this boy dared to drive him away! This made her happy,
and she laughed again.

“You were insulted by that child? Let me bring him here so you can repay him! ” suddenly the
woman's body disappeared from there. Somehow, it was not seen by Beng San. he was getting
scared, his neck bullu stood all over. Now he just wants to believe that what he faced earlier
was really a kuntilanak stealth.

"Ouch, woe... he might come back.." he said alone and this fear made the effect of the green
poison and Im's air increase in his body, making him cold and his face greenish. Fear made Beng
San immediately run away from the place. But where should he go to hide himself? The forest is
huge, there are trees everywhere. He didn't know where the exit was.

volume 02

Not long after, while running, he heard a laugh, "Hi hi hi hi hi!".

Beng San slipped into the bushes, hiding. But in vain, the woman who was already in front of
the bushes said,

"Good boy, let's go out. This is the person who insulted you I have brought here. "

Beng San crawled out and K .he saw Kwa Hong was already there. The girl was confused, now
looked at the woman and said nervously, "How can you bring me here?"

The woman just laughed, stroking Kwa Hong's delicate reddened cheeks. "You're beautiful, I'm
the same as you, said the good boy…"

Kwa Hong is angry. Earlier he was riding a horse with his father quickly. Knowing there was a
flickering shadow, he heard his father shouting and he felt his eyes sharp and knew now he was
already in the forest facing a beautiful woman with Beng San. Thinking that this woman must
be Beng San's teacher who wanted to retaliate, Kwa Hong showed his courage. Quick as
lightning his little hand had pulled out his sword and pierced the woman's chest! Surprisingly,
the one who was stabbed did not move at all and just looked at him with a smile.

'Krakkk!' Suddenly the sword in Kh's hand broke in two and the little girl herself let go of the
handle of the sword because she felt like her palm was about to break. He jumped back and
stared with wide eyes. Did he really see that his sword hadn't even touched the woman's body,
because it could suddenly break on its own?

"Kuntilanak him, don't fight, you won't win against Kui bo!" said Beng San. Kwa Hong is very
angry. He thought that Beng San spoke to the woman and cursed her as a kuntilanak again.

“Dirty child! You brought stealth to retaliate! ” he snapped.

At that moment, the wind was blowing and Kwa Tin Siong's body was flashing. This stout man
held a naked sword in his hand, his gloomy face looking increasingly gloomy and full of worry.
He breathed a sigh of relief to see that his son was still safe there, then he glanced at Beng San,
only then did he notice the woman. He saw a beautiful woman, a pair of wild and strange eyes,
her left hand fidgeting with a piece of silk handkerchiefs of various colors, beautiful and long.
Seeing the rays of this woman's eyes, Kwa Tin Siong was secretly shocked. Not the eyes of
ordinary people. It happened cautiously, once again glancing at Kwa Hong to see his son's
condition. After gaining the conviction that his son was not injured, he was just a little scared,
he turned to the woman.

"Toanio (mistress) and I Kwa Tin Siong never knew each other and therefore there is no enmity,
so please ask if Toanio meant to bring my son here?" Kwa Tin Siong was very respectful because
the way this lady had abducted her child without being able to do anything at all showed that
she was dealing with a person who had extraordinary intelligence.
The woman smiled mockingly, looked indifferently, replied and said to Beng San. "You were
insulted, let's reply!"

But where does Beng San want to respond? He did not feel any resentment towards the father
and son. Moreover, Kwa Tin Siong is very kind to him while Kwa Hong is just annoying. Then he
shook his head without saying anything.

Kwa Tin Siong was indignant, also seeing the behavior of this woman who did not care at all,
clearly looked down on him, so he then said again respectfully, "Toanio, I Kwa Tin Siong has no
enmity, also Hoa san pai has no enmity." He deliberately mentioned the name Hoa san pai so
that this woman would no longer look down on him and behave like a kang ouw person dealing
with fellow kang ouw people.

"Tosu smells like Lian Bu doesn't know how to fail, can't teach her students." The woman spoke
as if to herself. But enough to make Kwa Tin Siong angry. Lian Bu Tojin was his teacher, also was
the head of Hoa san pai, a ciangbunjin (party leader) who was highly respected by the whole
kang ouw people. So this woman just called her name plus the name tosu bau segala? The
sword in his hand trembled. Suddenly Kwa Hong who knew his father's angry attitude warned.

"Dad, I stabbed him earlier but my sword broke before I touched him!"

Kwa Tin Siong was surprised. Not surprised because his son's sword was broken. He knew that
his son's intelligence was not that great, of course if he fought a clever figure it would not make
sense. He was shocked to hear the confession of his son who had attacked this woman.

"Hong ji, don't be rude. Come here!" he told his son to approach him so that it would be easier
to protect him in the event of a battle. But as long as Kwa Hong was about to move closer to his
father, the woman was seen moving her silk handkerchief towards Kwa Hong who immediately
stood silent like a statue. Kwa Tin Siong could hardly believe his own eyes. The tip of the
delicate handkerchief did not seem to touch the child's body, but in fact the child had been hit
in the bloodstream!

"Hi hi hi hi hi… .. Hoa san pai…." The woman laughed mockingly.

As patient as human beings are, if their children are harassed and the name of their party is
ridiculed like that, they won't be able to resist either, Kwa Tin Siong exclaimed.

"Arrogant man, be prepared to face my sword!" as a gallant man of course he still restrained
himself, unwilling to attack a woman holding only a handkerchief. But the woman answered
subtly.

"Your bad sword and low Hoa san pai martial arts want to do anything to me?"
“Hemmmm, very arrogant. Then look at my sword! ” Kwa Tin Siong swung his sword and
immediately attacked with a cunning move from Hoa san Kiam hoat, namely the Tian mo po in
(paying lightning broom cloud) movement. His sword spun until it was a gleaming and flickering
pay snatching towards the woman.

"Hi hi hi hi hi, kiam hoat (sword imlu) is bad!" The woman easily tilted her body and lowered
her head to avoid the stabbing of the sword. But Kwa Tin Siong is a tough guy from Hoa san pai.
His movements are very skilled, ripe and very fast. Seeing that his first attack would not succeed
he quickly changed his movements without pulling back his sword. Now his sword is sliding with
a movement called Kwan kong sia ciok (Kwan kong stone archery). Very quickly, his sword had
slid to pierce the opponent's heart.

Kwa Tin Siong has begun to feel surprised and sorry to see that his opponent seems unable to
dodge. It does not mean to kill people so its movement it holds and slows down as much as
possible. But before the tip of his sword touched the opponent, just as Kwa Hong said earlier,
he suddenly grabbed the bright light from the handkerchief and grabbed the sword and his
hand. "Krakkk!"

A kind of miraculous power struck the broken sword in Kwa Tin Siong's hand. This she Kwa man
maintained a great vibe, unwilling to let go of his stumped sword. As a result he bounced back
five steps and vomited fresh blood.

"Hi hi hi hi hi…, Hoa san pai …… I haven't responded to attack you have retreated, people she
Kwa. Now accept my attack! ” the woman stepped forward and moved her handkerchief Kwa
Tin Siong felt that she was dealing with an extraordinary magician or an invisible countryman so
she accepted fate, not strong against.

"Hek hwa Kui bo, don't disturb them!" suddenly Beng San jumped up and pulled the woman's
back dress.

Hek hwa Kui bo turned around, smiled and scoffed, "what are they, you defend to the death."

"Don't kill, don't bother… otherwise I won't like you anymore!"

This threat seemed to be influential as well, evidence of the woman lowering her handkerchief.
Kwa Tin Siong was shocked to death when he heard the name Hek hwa Kui bo mentioned by
Beng San earlier. Hek hwa Kui bo is the name of one of the four greatest figures in the world of
martial arts! According to her teacher's story, this one named Hek hwa Kui bo was attacked by
an unusually beautiful woman and she was over fifty years old. But this woman… saw the shape
of her body and face, probably not more than thirty years old! He looked more decisively and
saw a black flower that he had not seen stuck in the hair of the woman's head!

"Don't kill, don't kill… .." Hek hwa Kui bo repeated. "Ah, good boy, next time they might bother
and kill you. Let's go! ” suddenly the woman moved her handkerchief which slid towards Beng
San. The tip of the handkerchief had involved the boy's wrist and Beng San felt his body floating
in the air. He narrowed his eyes and heard the wind hissing at the edges of both his ears.

Kwa Tin Siong took a deep breath when he saw the woman flashing away carrying Beng San,
then he channeled his breathing to regain his strength. It would have been good if he had
reduced the force of his stabbing, if it had been done with all his might, of course now he was
lying with a broken heart! After the mild wound in his chest had cooled, he stood up and
opened the spot on his son.

"Dad, who is the secret woman?"

"Hushhh, don't be arrogant, Hong ji. He is a kang ouw figure who is even higher in rank than
your sukong (teacher's grandfather). Let's continue our journey and don't ask too many
questions. " The swordsman, who was very brave and rarely met his opponent, immediately
asked his son to leave, apparently very nervous. Indeed, he felt restless and also strange. Why
would a figure like Hek hwa Kui bo who for years had never appeared in the world of kang ouw
now suddenly come down the mountain and disturb him? He had to hurry back to Hoa san pai
and tell this to his temperature.

At that time, the state of government held by the Goan (Mongol) government was being
disturbed by various popular uprisings that were no longer strong due to the oppression of the
Mongol colonialists. Everywhere appeared secret groups that gathered forces to carry out
insurgency and subversion against the colonial government. Among the dozens of these secret
societies, Hoa sanpai's disciples were also members of one of the largest societies, the Pek lian
pai (White Lotus society) whose goal was to overthrow the Mongol government. Kwa Tin Siong
who pioneered the activities of his classmates, at that time was going to look for his sute-sute
and sumoi-sumoinya scattered everywhere, in fact, he was looking to gather his three
classmates because Hoa san Sie eng (Hoa san's Four Swordsmen) had to hold a meeting in Hoa
san to discuss the issue of becoming a member of this anti -colonial association. when he
arrived in the forest and experienced this great event, Kwa Tin Siong had just returned from Kwi
nam hu to meet his son -in -law, Thio Wan To, who had promised to face Hoa san next month
on the fifth. Also, he has met Toat beng kiam Kui Teng, his third son -in -law and has already got
an appointment. Now he is heading towards the hamlet of Lam bi chung where his sumo
parents (classmates), Kiam eng cu Liem Sian Hwa, live. After experiencing this great event,

In just three days, Kwa Tin Siong and his daughter had arrived at Lam Bi Chung hamlet. But
what did they find in the hamlet where the fourth cock of Hoa san Sie eng lived? they find Liem
Sian Hwa mourning the death of his father who was murdered a week ago. As soon as she saw
the arrival of Kwa Tin Siong, the girl immediately collapsed and knelt in front of twa suheng (the
oldest classmate) and sobbed.

As mentioned in the front, Kwa Tin Siong was the first of the four Hoa san Sie eng who had so
far made Hoa san pai famous as a noble warrior. Liem Sian Hwa is the fourth and youngest
figure. But even though she was the youngest, only twenty years old and the only woman
among the four Hoa san pai warriors, her skill was only one level lost by this twa suheng. she is
a beautiful, sweet, and very simple girl, understandably because Sian Hwa is the son of a poor
man. His father, Liem Ta, is also a martial arts teacher who since his youth has been a traveling
drug dealer while demonstrating his martial arts knowledge only to attract the attention of
buyers. His martial arts is inherited from Siauw Lim's martial arts, but not so high, just for self
-defense.

Sian Hwa lived in Hoa san for many years after she was escorted by her father and accepted as
a student by Hoa san pai's chairman, Lian Bu Tojin who saw that the girl was very well-built,
enthusiastic and smart. His father kept going around for medicine because it had become a
habit of a person who likes to travel, of course he would not be happy if he had to stay
somewhere. It is true that Liem Ta already has a small house in the hamlet of Lam Bi Chung
where Sian Hwa was born, but because Liem Ta's wife had long since died, he could not stand
living alone and often traveled abroad.

When Sian Hwa was fifteen years old, the chairman of Kun lun pai, Pek Gan Siansu, came to visit
Hoa san with his student named Kwa Sin who was seventeen years old at the time. The meeting
between the two leaders resulted in a bond between Sian Hwa and the orphaned Kwee Sin. Of
course Liem Ta was informed and this nomadic widower after seeing the handsome and strong
Kwee Sin, especially the son of Kun lun pai's student, immediately gave his approval.

Five years later they have graduated. Sian Hwa became a valiant warrior, becoming the
youngest of the world -famous Hoa san Sie eng kang ouw. As for Kwee Sin, he also became a
young Kun lun pai champion who is no less famous. He is also the youngest of Kun lun Sam
hengte (Three brothers from Kun lun), along with two suheng people named Bun Si Teng and
Bu Si Liong.

Such was the situation of Sian Hwa at a glance, and as valiant warriors, both Sian Hwa and Kwee
Sin were in no hurry to get married, in fact, the two fiancés rarely met face to face. however,
every time the two meet face to face, maybe once a year, the bond of love between them
grows closer. And by the time this story happened, Liem Sian Hwa had returned to his home in
Lam bi chung, while Kwee Sin as usual went abroad as a young warrior who aspired to liberate
his homeland and nation from the oppression of the Mongol invaders.

One day Liem Ta returned from wandering. This time he didn't go too far so in half a month he
was home. As soon as he came home, he was angry and called Sian Hwa. The girl immediately
approached her father who looked unhappy and angry, full of surprise because usually her
father loved her very much and was never angry.

"Sian Hwa, from now on, your relationship with the human she Kwee is broken up to here! Let
me go up to Hoa san tomorrow to tell your teacher. Your engagement to the man she Kwee
must be broken! ”
if a thunderbolt struck him at that moment, I hope Sian Hwa would not be surprised when he
heard his father's words. her normally red cheeks were now pale. But as a gallant female
warrior she was calm when asked,

“Why is my father so angry like this? something must have happened that made my father
angry. ”

"Something happened?" Liem Ta snapped. "It's been too long, it's been too long for that person
to deceive us, to deceive you! It's only fitting that until now there have been no provisions
about your good day. Huh, I hope the man is playing crazy! ”

Sian Hwa's heart began to worry, a pair of black eyebrows moving.

"Dad, what really happened?" Her heart was really starting to feel bad because she had
suspected that something must have happened to her fiancé, Kwee Sin.

"She Kwee's man is not a good person, Sian hwa. Even though he was a student of Kun lun pai,
even though he was one of Kun lun Sam hengte but now he was lost. He rolled over with an evil
woman, if I'm not mistaken the woman was one of the demon-led Ngo lian kauw group. His
own eyes saw him play crazy shamelessly with that flirtatious and obscene woman. Come on, in
short, I don't want my son to be the wife of a man who hangs out with a prostitute! ”

You can imagine how shocked and sad Sian Hwa's heart was. But he still held back his feelings
and asked in passing, "It's weird why people can be so shameless, father? Where did you see
them? ”

“Where else but in Telaga Pok! Playing boating, singing, drinking, uh ........… in short, too! ” This
father swears and re-states that tomorrow he will go to Hoa san to ask Hoa san's chief to cancel
Sian Hwa's marriage to Kwee Sin.

But the next day, Liem Ta canceled his trip to Hoa san because he saw that his daughter had
secretly left that night. "Ah", he thought with a sad heart, "Pity you, Sian Hwa, you must have
gone to Pok to watch with your own eyes. Better yet, you better watch for yourself so that your
heart doesn't get curious… "

Liem's allegation is true. Unable to contain her heat, the girl left her house at night to Pok Lake,
which was not far from her village, only a three-day journey. But when he arrived at the well,
his fiancé was not among the many tourists. He asked here and there and while he was looking
for evidence, suddenly a boatman with a long mustache approached him.

"Miss, who are you looking for?"

Sian Hwa is frank. "I'm looking for a friend, a beautiful woman who is traveling here with a
young man who…" he refused to call handsome and added, whose face is white putih "
Suddenly the boatman looked serious and said slowly "Is the woman a member of Pek lian pai
(white lotus party)…?"

Sian Hwa was shocked. At that time, where the country was in turmoil and many secret groups
were seeking to overthrow the government, the name Pek lian pai was well known as a large
influential group. As a warrior, of course, Sian Hwa sympathized with the Pek lian pai
association, so you can imagine how surprised he was to hear the boatman's question.

"Hemmmmm… .." he hesitated, "maybe so. Did you see them? ”

"That handsome white-faced young man, hanging a sword on his back like Miss now, isn't he?"

"Ya .ya."

The boatman laughed. “Ah, newlyweds like them, where else can they go if they don't go to
beautiful places? Coincidentally, when they cruise here, they always use my boat, Miss. Aahhh,
really a suitable couple, friendly and love each other…. ”

"Ngaco!" Sian Hwa snapped angrily until the boatman looked frightened. "Just tell me, where
are they?"

"The lady who wears a white lotus in her hair itu .and the handsome young man… ..yesterday
she left here. According to what I heard from their conversation, the young man wanted to take
the lady to the hamlet of Lam bi chung…. ..dan ”

Sian hwa did not continue his hearing, he flashed away and ran quickly to follow, back to Lam bi
chung. He didn't see how it looked, the long -mustachioed boatman laughed mockingly.

How heartbroken Sian Hwa was when he could not follow the two people, the proof reached
the hamlet of Lam bi chung, he did not see the two people and can imagine how angry and
shocked he was when he saw his father had collapsed with severe injuries on his body! He
came right in the morning and it turned out that his father was attacked last night.

****

“Who attacked him, sumoi? And what is…. Did your father die as a result of the attack? ” Kwa
Tin Siong, who had been listening to his classmate's words, asked patiently. Kwa Hong told him
to play outside the house because he felt it was not good for the children to listen to big
business.

Liem Sian hwa shed tears. "Dad can only survive for a day, twa suheng. The wounds are heavy
and… .and that’s what makes my heart ache so much. Dad suffered three kinds of wounds, the
first was a stab wound near the neck, the second was a wound due to a nail with a white lotus
flower head… .. "

"Hemmmm, pek lian ting (white lotus nail)…" Kwa Tin Siong was secretly surprised because that
was the secret sign nail of the members of the pek lian pai association! "And the third wound?"

Suddenly Sian Hwa's face was very pale. "The third is the result of Pek lek jiu from Kun lun pai…"

Kwa Tin Siong almost jumped in surprise. "What ...?"

Sian Hwa said earnestly. "I've checked very carefully, suheng. Of course you still remember the
temperature once said very clearly about the Pek lek jiu Kun lun pai, including the signs of the
scars. I feel convinced that my father's chest has been beaten by people with the science of Pek
lek jiu (Geledek Punch) from Kun lun pai… "

“And Kun lun pai's student who is the best at using Pek lek jiu is…. Kwee Sin! ” said the first
master of Hoa san Sie eng while contemplating.

"That's right, twa suheng." Liem Sian Hwa cried again. “I have to take revenge….! The bastard
she Kwee, if I haven't avenged your cruelty, I Liem Sian Hwa won't want to…. "

“Husshhh, wait a minute, sumoi. You calm down. It is not good to accuse someone without
evidence. Moreover, brother Kwee Sin as far as I hear is a brave man. As the youngest of Kun
lun Sam hengte, it doesn't seem to make sense for him to commit this murder. If the evidence
is strong, what is the reason for him to do this? ”

“Twa suheng time can't predict it? He… .the fucking human she Kwee, after being seen by his
father at Telaga Pok who, seemed embarrassed and afraid that his secret would be divulged by
his father. He and… the stealth from Pek lian pai were… .of course chased here and killed my
father… "

"Why so sure?"

"My own father said that, twa suheng. Dad can still tell this, even though it's very difficult for
him to talk. " Sian Hwa wiped away the tears that flowed as he spoke about his father.
"According to my father, that night my father was shocked and woke up from sleep because of
a loud noise at the window. As soon as Dad jumped down, he collapsed from the stab of the
sword pointing to his neck, and was still squirming when he was avoided by Dad. Then he hit
him on the chest, so hard that he almost fainted. Before he fainted, he heard a woman's
laughter from outside the window, and then felt pain in his waist from being pierced by the
nail. Well still hear the words of a man who said that father should never insult a hero Kun lun!

Kwa Tin Siong was even more surprised. How could Kwee Sin do such a thing? Moreover, she,
the woman who is said to be a member of Pek lian pai who is famous as a group of brave
people, patriots of the nation! In fact he himself is now looking for three of his classmates to
negotiate about joining the party and helping the struggle.

"Did your father see the man and the woman too?" he urged.

"No, twa suheng. Dad's room was very dark, there was no lighting. This also shows that the two
people who came to attack the father were highly intelligent, able to attack in the dark
precisely. "

"Does your father know Kwee Sin's brother's voice?"

"Of course not, Suheng. Dad rarely met him. Ah, twa suheng, why are you still hesitant? It can't
be wrong that Kwee Sin's dog killed his father with the help of a stealth from Pek lian pai. Twa
suheng, only the suhengs can help Siauw moi demand revenge for his father's death out of
curiosity…. "

"Who is the person who does not hesitate, sumoi. Two things that are in stark contrast to
conjecture and hearing. Young Jago Kun lun… and a member of Pek lian pai …… .ah, if you
weren't the one affected by this, it would be hard to believe…. ”

Suddenly they were startled by the sound of screams outside the house. “No…! Go… ..! ' That's
Kwa Hong's voice! Kwa Tin Siong jumped from his chair out the door, followed by Sian Hwa who
also jumped very nimbly. It was as if they both jumped out and saw a Pek lian ting (white lotus
nail) used by people to injure Sian Hwa's father stuck to the front door leaf! And Kwa Hong was
no longer visible, only the sound of a horse's footsteps running away from the place.

"Quick, twa suheng, chase….!" Kwa Tin Siong jumped on his horse and Sian Hwa ran to his
backyard to pick up his horse as well. At another time, these classmates were already chasing.
For a while, Kwa Tin Siong was followed by Sian Hwa, a very good and preferred riding horse.

These two warriors are the oldest and youngest heroes of Hoa san Sie eng. In addition to their
high martial arts knowledge, also in terms of horseback riding they are experts who are rarely
compared. Moreover, Sian Hwa, who has been invited to roam by her father since she was a
child, and since she was a child, this girl has loved horseback riding. After going through about
five li, finally the sound of the horse's gallop they were chasing became more clearly heard, a
sign that the horse was not far apart.

"Sumoi, you keep chasing, I want to cut the road ahead of him."

Although still very young, only twenty years old, but Sian Hwa's experience in the world of kang
ouw is quite extensive. So a few words of twa suhengnya is enough for him to know what they
mean. He knew that to catch a kidnapper, it was safer to use a tactic, which was to ambush
from behind. If bluntly, it may fail because the abductor can use the abducted child to threaten.
He just nodded and Kwa Tin Siong then kicked his horse, taking a detour to cut the road. It was
good that he had figured out the road correctly in the area where his sumoan lived, so without
a doubt, he knew the direction of the road taken by the criminal in front of him. The road turns
to the right and twists a bit, so that if he cuts it through small gardens and forests, he will be
able to get ahead of the villain.

Soon Sian Hwa was able to see the kidnapper. The horse that the kidnappers was riding was not
a good horse, it looked very tired, especially when it was ridden by two people like Kwa Hong.
The girl looked limp and did not move or speak anymore.

"Low bastard, where are you going to run!" Sian Hwa pulled out a thin kiam (a pair of swords)
and sped up the horse's run.

The kidnapper, a small, wide-eyed man about thirty years old when he heard a woman's voice
and turned around, he was shocked to see that only a beautiful young girl was chasing him,
then he suddenly stopped his horse and laughed while pulling The machete.

"Aha, I think there's a sweet lady who wants to play with me," he said with a mocking smile. His
voice indicated that he was from the north. With a very agile movement the man jumped down
from the horse after lowering Kwa Hong which he rolled to the ground. The little girl seemed to
be covered in blood, limp like a faint person. Calmly the man then stood to face Sian Hwa who
came to race his horse.

"Despicable kidnapper, today your grandmother's sword will take your life to hell." Sian Hwa
exclaimed and suddenly his body drifted away leaving the back of his horse still running. It was
as if a lady's wallet bird had moved its sword and immediately attacked the kidnapper with the
movement of a pair of swords that snatched! Ms. Liem Sian Hwa's kick is really great,
nicknamed Kiam eng cu (Shadow of the Sword) and it doesn't disappoint that she is nicknamed
that way because her pair of swords is actually a beam of rays that covers her body when she
jumps while attacking.

"Nice ….!" The man inevitably praised the dexterity of this girl's movements. he quickly repulsed
with a machete that rotated like an umbrella in front of his body.

"Trang…… tarang…!" sparks erupted here and there as the pair of swords met the machete.
From the vibration in his hand, Sian Hwa knew that his opponent, although small in stature, was
also very energetic. As soon as her feet were on the ground, this lady then stepped on the
ground and her body slammed into the left side of the man, her sword slammed again. He has
deliberately used his ginkeng to defeat the opponent with the speed of his movement. Who
would have thought, this person also turned out to be very quick to rotate the body while
slashing the machete to Sian Hwa's waist. Forced to repel Sian Hwa with his left sword, the right
sword pierces his chest with the deceptive motion of Kwan kong sia ciok (Kwan kong archery
rocks).
Now the man was shocked, he no longer dared to laugh. It turned out that this young lady was
great with her sword skills, fast, agile and unexpected in her attacks. He quickly stretched
himself backwards overturned and faced his opponent carefully.

An exciting battle ensued and at that moment Kwa Tin Siong appeared from behind the trees.
The swordsman was happy to see that his son was only hit and did not have an accident, so he
quickly jumped up and released the hit on his son's body first because he saw that his pair of
sumo swords was able to withstand the strange and cunning movement of the machete from
the kidnapper. After Kwa Hong recovered and he told his son to sit cross -legged and arrange
his breath to clear his bloodstream, Kwa Tin Siong jumped onto the battlefield shouting,

"Sumoi hand this criminal to me!"

in fact Sian Hwa was never desperate by his opponent, but realizing how angry twa suheng was
because this man had kidnapped his daughter, he jumped out and let twa suhengnya face the
kidnapper out.

"Hold on, friend!" Kwa Tin Siong held out his sword to hold the opponent's machete. He
exerted his energy until his opponent's machete was held and could not move anymore. His
opponent was shocked and stared sharply.

"Who are you and as far as I remember, between me Kwa Tin Siong and you have never had
any animosity. Why did you come and kidnap my son? ” Asked the swordsman who did not
want to lower his anger.

The man laughed mockingly. "I… ..I just want to test how far the big name Hoa san Sie eng!"

Kwa Tin Siong frowned. "You already know our name, of course it's a kang ouw. I saw you use
Pek loan ting, what is your relationship with Pek lian pai? Dude, I hope you don't play around
and tell me frankly what you really want and what your big name is. ”

Suddenly, the man was heard whistling very loudly and his machete flashed to attack Kwa Tin
Siong. Of course this swordsman is very angry. He never expected that people would behave so
low, even though he was honest and respectful enough.

"Good, I wish you were just a cheating coward!" he shouted and once he resisted, he could
make the man's machete bounce and then the urge of his sword, which at the same time
attacked repeatedly for four or five moves, made the man retreat and unable to retaliate. Kwa
Tin Siong's swordsmanship was great and it was not in vain that he became the first person
from Hoa san Sie eng. His movements were steady and mature, his weekly energy was also high
so that in just a dozen moves, the kidnapper had to jump here and there and repel as much as
he could. Again he whistled loudly and this time suddenly from the east of the forest heard a
kind of whistling that seemed to answer the kidnapper's whistle.
Hearing this, Kwa Tin Siong exclaimed, "Watch out, sumoi, a herd of kidnappers is coming!"

Liem Sian Hwa is ready. He told Kwa Hong to hide behind a large tree, while he himself then
guarded there with a pair of swords in both hands.

There was a cry of pain and the kidnapper staggered backwards with a bleeding shoulder. It
turned out that his shoulder had to be struck with a sword so that his skin and flesh were cut
off. But he is still able to fight so that Kwa Tin Siong still has not been able to demolish it. At that
moment the sound of many horsemen was heard. They were four men about forty years old,
their movements agile and so far, the four of them jumped down and pulled out the machete.

Without much further ado Sian Hwa greeted them. Two people stalked him and the other two
have now helped the kidnapper, stalking Kwa Tin Siong. Secretly, the two children of Hoa san
pai's students were shocked. It turned out that these four newcomers even had higher
intelligence than the kidnappers. Their machete is the northern machete, hard and energetic,
its movements are also fast.

Sian Hwa and tin Siong, indeed, inherited the powerful Sword Science of Hoa san kiam hoat.
Both deserve the nickname of Hoa san swordsmen and they in this riot battle have shown
dexterity. However, their opponents who raided were also not just ordinary people, they had a
level of skill that they lost only a little, but with the raiding battle, of course, they were superior
and began to push. Fifty moves had passed, Kwa Tin Siong was still able to survive and counter
the attack, but Sian Hwa began to get tired, began to lose his attack power and more repulsed
and jumped here and there. That girl is great.

Kwa Tin Siong complained in his heart, wretched, he thought. This time me and sumoi are
facing disaster. This is still not great, unfortunately, his son is also facing a great disaster. Who
will protect him? Thinking up to here he tried to use other powers. Suddenly he cried out
loudly.

“Aren't these cuwi (gentlemen) members of Pek lian pai? Know that Kwa Tin Siong from Hoa
san pai has no enmity with Pek lian pai, in fact he wanted to join? ”

But three of his opponents laughed and one of them said mockingly, “Son of Hoa san pai, where
is the entrance price for Pek lian pai? If we want to admit defeat then we let go and can study
again. See you later, if you're good at it, you can enter Pek lian pai! ” the three laughed and
attacked.

Kwa Tin Siong is a true warrior, where is he willing to follow the wishes of his three opponents?
The stance of a swordsman, it is better to die than to bend the knee to receive insults. With
trepidation he quickened the movements of his sword so that his opponents had to act
cautiously and retreat, then he said.

"Looking at the cuwi attitude, we shouldn't be patriots who are anti-Mongol colonizers!"
The three just laughed again, and the kidnapper, who had been wounded in the shoulder, said,
“Don't be too fussy about the struggle. Hoa san Sie eng is a big name, show that greatness. Ha
ha ha! ”

now Kwa Tin Siong is really desperate. Moreover, after hearing his sumao shout angrily because
his left sword came off and was thrown, he became more restless. His sumo now only fights
with a sword, while his two opponents are more urgent while uttering dirty speeches. Indeed,
Sian Hwa was in great desperation and even more so, this girl felt very angry because in
addition to her left sword, the two assailants also teased her with rude words. He acted
desperately and desperately and this brought woe to him. Because he was too eager to attack,
he became careless and at one point, his right knee was kicked by an opponent. Sian Hwa
screamed and collapsed, but he still twisted his sword while sitting so that his two opponents
could not approach him.

Kwa Tin Siong, who was surprised to hear his sumo scream, also became careless and a
machete stroke towards his waist almost made his body split in two. Fortunately he had dodged
and jumped so that only his left thigh was injured, badly enough but not enough to knock him
down. In any case, the situation of Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa is already in grave danger
and at any time it can be certain that they will certainly be victims of the violence of their
enemies.

At that moment people were heard laughing and singing. “Ha, ha, ha, ho, ho,” the man laughed
as he approached the battlefield, “there are dogs fighting over bones! Mongol licking dogs are
barking… heh he heh, I can't just keep quiet. He iiii! Let me play, wow, I'm really happy! ” there
appeared a large tall man whose clothes were ruthless, fluffy like women's clothes with pieces
of children's clothes. His attitude is also like a small child even though his face shows that he is
certainly in his forties. Koai Atong, this is the figure we already know who appeared. With an
arrow in his hand he stormed into battle. First he attacked the two men who robbed Sian Hwa.

"Heh, heh, heh, take my blow, you two buffalo noses!" his left hand then twisted strangely and
pushed forward. The two men felt a gust of wind that smelled like rotten leaves. They were
people who had a lot of experience, so they quickly dodged, but still the wind of the strange
man's blow made them stagger backwards up to four or five steps! But Koai Atong did not
continue to insist. Seeing his two opponents retreating in fear, while singing he stepped wide
closer to the battlefield of Kwa Tin Siong. Also here he turned his arrow, several times repulsed
the machetes of the three men, then his left hand pushed and fell one of them, namely the
kidnapper. The two staggered backwards with pale faces because they felt their stomachs
about to vomit out. Seeing the bad behavior, the four men then grabbed the horse and ran
away from there, carrying the body of the kidnapper who fainted with squinting eyes and a
green face. Their voices were heard from afar, "Koai Atong…. Koai Atong….! ”

Kwa Tin Siong breathed a sigh of relief. The wound in his thigh did not matter to him. He was
too tense to hear the name "Koai Atong" earlier. Of course, he had heard this name as the
name of one of the demons in the world of martial arts. He immediately bowed respectfully to
the stranger and said,

"Big name .. Koai .. enghiong… it's been a long time siauwte heard it. Today enghiong helped
siauwte's life both with sumoi and my son, it's a great kindness .. "Kwa Tin Siong did not dare to
call that person Koai Atong which means son of the devil, so he changed it into Koai enghiong
(Koai brave man). But the revered Koai Atong nodded, looked to the right and left and turned to
ask.

"Eh, who are you talking to?"

Kwa Tin Siong sighed. "To you Koai enghiong .."

"My name is Koai Atong, where is all the noise, what is the noise? Honey, playing around in the
crowd, they left. Really cunning. Eh, what is he? Your son? ” he pointed at Sian Hwa who was
still sitting cross -legged and trying to correct his knee joint that had to be kicked earlier.

"No, he's my sumo, and my son ..." Kwa Hong suddenly appeared running. This child is very
happy it seems.

“I am his son! Strange man, you're a thumbs up! ” Kwa Hong looked amazed and pointed his
thumb up. "Only by twisting the left hand and bluffing can we drive the dogs away. Thumbs up!
” he then imitated the movement of Koai Atong's left hand which was rotated and used to
push.

"Hahahaha,!" Koai Atong laughed out loud "You're good at dancing, aren't you? Good, huh? ”
he then danced and twisted his hands while glancing and smiling until like a person who is good
at showing off and spoiled. Of course this is just his attitude and seeing his condition he
deserves to be called a crazy person.

Seeing the man dancing funny, Kwa Hong giggled while covering his mouth. Sian Hwa and Kwa
Tin Siong did not dare to laugh because they knew the cleverness and strangeness of this kang
ouw person. Koai Atong also stopped dancing.

"Strange man, you're really great. You have helped my aunt and my father. Thank you ?" said
Kwa Hong.

"I'm not happy with them," Koai Atong grumbled. "They are Mongol dogs."

"Koai enghiong .." Kwa Tin Siong protested. "They are Pek lian pai people, what is a Mongol
licker?"

"It doesn't matter if it's Pek lian pai or Hek lian pai, I don't like Mongol lickers."
"Koai Atong, you're right!" Kwa Hong exclaimed happily. "I don't like them either."

Koai Atong looked very happy, like a child meeting a good friend. “Good, we fit. Come with me
to go play. I know a lot of great places! ” Koai Atong grabbed Kwa Hong's hand and before Kwa
Tin Siong and Sian Hwa could stop, the strange man was already running very fast with wide
steps while holding Kwa Hong.

“Koai enghiong wait…! don't take my son away! ” Kwa Tin Siong exclaimed as he chased. Sian
Hwa also joined in the chase, but because Kwa Tin Siong's thigh was injured while Sian Hwa's
knee was still swollen, the two could not run fast and for a while the shadow of the big man
with Kwa Hong was no longer visible.

"Woe is me!" Kwa Tin Siong slammed his leg and looked very sad.

"Don't be sad, twa suheng. Even though it's very strange, I don't think that person will bother
Hong ji. He was like a child getting a friend and inviting Hong ji to play. He is very clever, he
must be able to take good care of Hong ji. ”

Kwa Tin Siong took a deep breath. "I'm not worried about him bothering Hong ji, also about
guard, I hope he will be better than me because of his higher intelligence. I've heard a lot about
Ban tok sim Giam Kong and his student, Koai Atong. Who is not horrified to hear their names? It
is true that they do not belong to the wicked, but they are very strange and sometimes do the
unexpected. How can my heart not worry? When can I meet my son again? When he said this
last sentence, Kwa Tin Siong's face looked very sad, making his sumo emotional.

"Suheng, then, let me accompany you to chase him. It's impossible not to catch up, he often
stops to play. If we persuade him without success, we can use violence. "

Kwa Tin Siong shook his head. “Free sumoi. We are still suffering from wounds. It seems that
Hong ji also likes to play with that person. The proof when taken away was silent. Let's just add
to the child's experience. We have a very important question now. I was hesitant and
disappointed to see the kicking of the Pek lian pai people. "

Sian Hwa, whose mind was full of Kwa Tin Siong's situation, now remembered his own affairs.
He gritted his teeth.

"That's right, Suheng. We almost became victims of Pek lian pai's violence. It is clear now that
Pek lian pai is deliberately hostile to me and suheng, in short hostile to Hoa san pai. ”

Kwa Tin Siong nodded. "I think so too. There's no way they're bothering you and me by chance.
Hemmmm, strangely, they have so many members, have so many spies, don't you know that
Hoa san pai's students were sympathetic to them and intended to help? Sumoi, we can't be
reckless. We'd better consult two suhengmu, then we ask for temperature advice. "
Sian Hwa agrees. "Then, let's go back to Hoa san, suheng, I also don't feel comfortable staying
at home, I want to meet the suhengs and ask for help to repay my hurt."

The classmates then left the place and immediately they both traveled to Hoa san. If they are
not classmates, nor are they in a state of grief in relation to their respective affairs, of course
they will feel reluctant to travel alone. A man and a girl, even though the man is forty years old
and the woman is only twenty years old, but the man is handsome enough that they are a
suitable partner. Of course, it doesn't matter to them because since Sian Hwa was young, only
ten years old, he has been Kwa Tin Siong's classmate. They traveled quickly because they
wanted to get to Hoa san soon.

****

“Oops…. Oops, stop…. ..stop I can't breathe… .Kui bo, stop….! ” Beng San shouted with a gasp.
Instead of playing quickly, his body was taken away until the wind choked his breathing and his
hand that was wrapped around the end of the handkerchief was also very painful.

Suddenly Hek Hwa Kui bo stopped and as soon as he took off his handkerchief he grabbed Beng
San's right hand and snapped. "Who did you ever learn martial arts from?" Strangely, if he had
been sweet and flirtatious in front of Beng San, now he has turned crazy and his voice and eyes
are full of threats.

Beng San is a tough and naughty boy where he is afraid? He exerted his energy and tried to pull
her hand away, but to no avail, in fact, the woman's grip became tighter.

"I never learned martial arts" Beng San finally replied because his hand he was holding felt sore.

“Lie! If you don't confess, I will break your hand! ” he massaged harder until he heard the sound
of "Kretekk…" on Beng San's hand. The boy winced in pain. It was good that the woman did not
break the bones of her hand, but her hand hurt a lot. Surprisingly, the woman looked surprised
and looked sharp.

"Little devil, if you have never learned martial arts, you will certainly have failed. Where do you
get heat from your body? ”

Beng San was secretly taken aback. This woman is very strange, also her intelligence is like a
devil. Probably really kuntilanak, not human. If humans, how can they possibly know
everything?

"I was once tortured to eat a pill by a tosu bau named Siok Tin Cu Cu"

The woman released her grip and in surprise she looked at Beng San's face, then again she held
the hand that had been gripped and now she examined the hand carefully. "Strange….
Strange… you were forced to take more pills by Siok Tin Cu? Then what? ”
"My body felt hot as if burned, then I fainted and when I regained consciousness, I felt very cold
as if soaked in ice!"

"Lie….!" Hek Hwa Kui bo slaps and Beng San stumbles. But the boy woke up again, making Hek
hwa Kui bo even more surprised. Why does this child have such incredible endurance? "You
said your body was hot to the point of fainting, what about after realizing it became cold?"

now Beng San is angry. This woman or stealth is outrageous. With a twinkle he stood up and
snapped, "You're really evil! Want to ask or want to disbelieve? If you don't believe, don't ask.
Beat can hit, want to kill can kill, why make a mouthful, Ask everything, if you do not believe! "

Hek Hwa Kui bo was more surprised and amazed. He had never met such a strange boy. he
himself was a great figure who was often admired and admired by people, but now he was
even surprised and amazed at a child! There are indeed reasons for this. Hek Hwa Kui bo is a big
figure who rarely wants to deal with the crowded world, let alone care about a child like Beng
San. only, when he saw Beng san he saw a very bright red air rising from Yang Kang's air which
was very strong from this boy's body then he understood that this boy was an expert Yang kang
or at least in his body contained something that released the air . Because it has become his
character not to like to see clever people in this world next to himself and his disciples, then his
intention arose to kill Beng San. So he deliberately took Beng San away quickly to kill him,
because the handle had a deadly power channel. What a surprise to see Beng San just gasping
and not dying. Even more surprisingly when he squeezed Beng San's hand, there was an
incredible endurance that prevented the boy's bones from being crushed. This is amazing! He
himself is a member of Yang kang, time can't control the air in this child's body? so, then Hek
Hwa Kui bo so eager to know the condition of Beng San. Even more surprisingly when he
squeezed Beng San's hand, there was an incredible endurance that prevented the boy's bones
from being crushed. This is amazing! He himself is a member of Yang kang, time can't control
the air in this child's body? so, then Hek Hwa Kui bo so eager to know the condition of Beng
San. Even more surprisingly when he squeezed Beng San's hand, there was an incredible
endurance that prevented the boy's bones from being crushed. This is amazing! He himself is a
member of Yang kang, time can't control the air in this child's body? so, then Hek Hwa Kui bo so
eager to know the condition of Beng San.

In addition, there is also a sense of liking for this child. a strange boy who is very brave, even
whose voice of restraint has made him obey, that is, when he was about to kill Kwa Tin Siong
and his daughter. There was a very odd influence in this child's voice when he prevented it
earlier.

"Good boy, how difficult is it to kill you? But I want to know first whose student you are? ”

"I'm not anyone's student," Beng San replied indifferently.

"What's your name?"

"Beng San."

"Who are your parents?"

“Oang tuaku…? My parents are… Huang ho (Yellow river). ”

Back Hek Hwa Kui bo sighed. Who would not be surprised to hear this strange answer. "Do not
fool around! Where are your parents? What is she? ”

"My parents were eaten by the Huang Ho flood, I don't know who she is. Eh, kuntilanak, do you
want to keep wondering? go! ”

Makin kagum Hek Hwa Kui bo. It looked so dirty Beng San's face was so hard for him to see the
light of this child's face which was a bit greenish and a bit reddish. "You are so dirty. Go wash
your face. ”

"I don't want to."

However, the end of the long handkerchief in Hek Hwa Kui bo's hand moved and Beng San's
body was thrown away and fell into a creek not far from there. Beng San stuttered and
thrashed. But then he got the fact that the water of the creek was very clear, so his excitement
arose and he even took a shower without undressing! He no longer cared about Hek Hwa Kui
bo. Soon he felt his body was cold. Beng San became frightened, worried that a cold like
yesterday would attack him again. Quickly he crawled up from the creek. Apparently Kui Bo was
still waiting there, looking at him with unblinking eyes.

After Beng San's face and body were clean of dust and dirt, especially due to the cold water
making Im kang's air attack him again and his facial skin turned green, Hek Hwa Kui bo became
confused. At all it is not a sign that in this child's body is contained Yang air, but rather, it is now
full of strange Im air! No wonder, this is amazing! Hek Hwa Kui bo without feeling any more
scratching the hair on his head.

Beng San is still irritated. Her body was cold right and her clothes were all soaking wet. All this is
due to the actions of the kuntilanak. Then he approached and cursed.

"Kuntilanak fierce, you also have to take a shower!"

Hek Hwa Kui bo's face is red, red with shame! Indeed, strange people, being told to take a bath
just came to the thought that it would be a shame if he had to take a bath in front of this boy.

"Rude, I'm clean enough. I don't need a shower. ”

Suddenly Beng San burst out laughing. It gets a chance to retaliate against this person or
stealth. “Clean did you say? Ha, ha, ha! Your hair is full of rotten lice, still dare to say clean? ”

It is a taboo for Hek Hwa Kui bo if he is criticized by people, especially about his cleanliness or
beauty. I don't know how many people have died at his hands just because of the mistake of his
mouth stating that he is old, not beautiful and another reproach. Now he was very angry, but
because Beng San's personality caused surprise and admiration, he did not immediately
intervene, only asked in a cold voice.

“You said my hair is full of rotten lice? What is the proof? ”

Beng San was still laughing. "You were scratching your head, that's a sign that your hair
contains a lot of rotten lice! I bet there are a lot of rotten fleas nesting there with their eggs… "

The handkerchief in Hek Hwa Kui bo's hand moved and knew the tip had involved Beng San's
neck! It's good that this weird woman is just scared, if she uses energy, in a second her neck will
break! But Beng San knew that his life was in danger, so he quickly mobilized and shouted.

"Killing a small child, huh, how can it be said to be brave? Defeating a new tough enemy can be
said to be brave, but defeating yourself is even more brave! ” out of fear he uttered Kong Hu
Cu's remarks mixed with his own words.

The end of the handkerchief slackened and Hek Hwa Kui bo laughed. "Who is willing to take the
life of your rat? Let's prove it, you look for those rotten lice in my hair. If you don't have a single
nose, I will cut off your nose, there is no need for me to take your life! ”

Beng San's heart was not surprised. Cutting his nose is more wretched than taking his life. What
will happen if he next has to live without a nose, to be a scary and disgusting human being? And
even though she was young, she knew that this kuntilanak woman would definitely prove her
point.

volume 03

"Let's hurry!" Hek hwa Kui bo snapped while sitting on the grass. Beng San had to kneel behind
him and start looking for rotten lice among the black hair, smooth and clean and smelling of
flowers. Where are the rotten lice among the hair that is kept so fast and clean?

"That's fine," he grumbled, an unfair bet. If there weren't bedbugs, you cut my nose. What if
there are bed bugs? I have nothing, my nose is the thing I love the most, if that's what I bet,
what's your bet? Are you also risking your nose?”

Hek hwa Kui bo no longer felt his sharp nose feel. There's no way he could sacrifice his nose. He
thought about it then said with a mocking laugh, “The most valuable thing to me is my
intelligence. I bet my intelligence. Every time you get bed bugs, I give you a martial art."
"Huh, what is martial arts for?" Beng San said.

The strange woman looked up and her eyes lit up. “Stupid child! If you accept just one kind of
my martial arts, do you think that people like the father of Hoa san pai's child can annoy and
insult you?"

Beng San racked his brains. That's right. This woman is shrewd. It would be nice if he could have
the shrewdness of this woman. He is alone in this world, many times people have insulted him.
Never mind the townspeople who often chase him away like a dog when he doesn't bother
them. The proof is what just happened, Siok Tin Cu's smelly tosu insulted him, then Kwa Hong...

“Fine,” he said, and soon his fingers were pulling something out of Hek hwa Kui bo's hair.

“got one…!” he said happily half cheered. Hek hwa Kui bo gasped in surprise, quickly turning
around. He saw that between the index finger and thumb of Beng San's hand was pinched by a
disgusting reddish black tick. He has many legs and his way is slanted. Hek hwa Kui bo's nape
hairs on the back of his neck. A woman like her, who has never said that she had head lice since
she was a child, even though she has not seen it yet, how can she tell the difference between
head lice and shirt lice? At all he never dreamed that he was tricked by this brat. Beng San, who
was feeling helpless and hopeless at the sight of the clean hair, secretly came to a sense. On his
clothes there are a lot of fleas, this he knows very well, and he also knows where the fleas are
most happy to hide. Because the dress is just one, never washed so many lice and out of habit,
he very easily took a shirt lice and pretended to take it from Hek hwa Kui bo's hair. Even though
this woman was proficient in her martial arts, because she was sitting with her back to Beng San
and had not expected this ruse at all, she fully believed. His face was a little pale and his eyes
widened when he saw the little tick being pinched by Beng San's fingers.

"Woe, where do rotten lice come from? What a shame. Let's kill quickly and look again! ”

Beng San laughed and stuffed the bed bug into his mouth. When he bit his teeth there was a
“tesss!” sound. and he spat out the carcass of the bedbugs. Hek hwa Kui bo shrieked in horror.

"Damn right, where did he come from in my hair?" suddenly he felt his head itch a lot and he
was forced to scratch again, “Let's keep looking, until it's really clean. Hell….”

"Uh, later. don't forget the bet. Got one already."

Hek hwa Kui bo glared. "Who forgot? Crap right. I owe you a martial art. Let's continue until my
hair is clean. Later how much you can just count how much I owe you."

Beng San searched again and just like before, he picked up the shirt lice and shouted in joy. Hek
hwa Kui bo is squeaking even more “How can there be so many? Woe, lest it lay eggs!"
Beng San laughed. This clever boy was quick to say. “I didn't see the eggs, maybe they all
hatched… already two, Kui bo. Do not forget."

“Who forgot? Let's find it again soon! ”

“Kui bo, I'm not worried you forgot just worried you broke your promise. Some say that tying a
buffalo is to its nose, but humans are tied to its speech. Once spit out the spit will not be licked
back, once spit out a word, until death will not be denied. That's a dashing human and…!”

“Chatter! What kind of snotty kid do you want to teach me a lesson? I will not forget, nor will I
break my promise. Let's get rid of the fleas quickly, it's itching all over my head! ” and seeing
the second rotten flea, Hek hwa Kui bo's head itched more and more.

At first Beng San wanted to get as many lice out as possible, but when he remembered that the
martial arts he was going to teach him would not necessarily be fun, he turned around worried
that it would be troublesome. So after getting three bed bugs, he stopped and said.

"It's finished, it's clean. Now I'm willing to bet my head that you don't have any lice in your hair
at all."

Hek hwa Kui bo breathed a sigh of relief, then straightened his hair that had been tangled by
the child. Then he looked at Beng San and suddenly laughed and giggled. Beng San is worried
that this kuntilanak woman is going to cheat on him.

“Hi hi hi hi hi, I owe you three martial arts skills? What was your name, boy? ”

"My name is Bang San."

“Boy, I will teach you three kinds of martial arts and if you can inherit these three martial arts,
ten Hoa san pai students will not be able to win you. Eh, you said you were stuffed with drugs
by a tosu that made you all hot? Is it true that you have never studied silat?”

"Never in my life."

"Try to hit the palm of my hand, when you hit it blows air from your mouth."

Beng San obeyed because he thought that this was how he learned silat. He hit the woman's
palm with his left hand while blowing air from his mouth.

"Plakkk! Hek hwa Kui bo felt his palms scorched with heat. That light was Yang Kang's energy
that came out of Beng San's fist.

"Hmmm, now you hit again with your left hand while holding your breath."
Beng San complied, smacking his left fist against the palm while holding his breath. Hek hwa Kui
bo felt his palms receive a chill that was stronger than the heat earlier. He was secretly
surprised. How in this child's body there are two kinds of air Yang kang and Im kang without the
child himself knowing. And how can a child who has never studied silat have these two types of
air and not die from it? In the body of every human being, basically, there are already two kinds
of contradictory air, but not as great as this.

"Listen carefully. I will teach you three kinds of martial arts. However, there are conditions.
First, you must not admit Hek hwa Kui bo as your teacher.”

Beng San scowled. “Who wants to claim you as a teacher? This condition fits my mind.”

“Secondly, you have to stay in this forest before you memorize the three kinds of martial arts.
Depends on your brain. If you're shrimp-brained and frozen, you haven't memorized it in ten
years, you can't go out. As soon as it comes out I'll kill you if you don't memorize it."

Beng San immediately protested, “What rule is this? I don't want to. If so, never mind, who is
crazy about martial arts? I don't have to study."

Hek hwa Kui bo laughed mockingly and his handkerchief twitched. "You may not study, but I
will take your life. You think I'm a person who likes to lick his own spit? I have promised, you
must receive three kinds of martial arts lessons and you must also meet those conditions or
………..you may die.”

Beng San is a naughty and brave boy, but he is also very smart. Now he was more or less
familiar with the character of this kuntilanak who always proved his words, so he then said,
“Well, studying your silat or not is the same! What's the point? I thought that even your martial
arts would mean nothing to me!”

Hek hwa Kui bo got burned in the stomach. "Tarrr!!" his handkerchief flashed and made a loud
noise, the tip of which went over Beng San's head and hit a nearby rock. How shocked the child
was when he saw how the edge of the stone was chipped and crushed as if it had been hit by a
large, powerful hammer with great force.

"You say it's useless? Is your head harder than that rock?” said Hek hwa Kui bo glaring.

Beng San was amazed and a desire began to arise in his heart to have this kind of skill. but he
showed indifference to the greatness of the woman. He even took a deep breath and said,

"What is the meaning of shrewdness in martial arts if I can't learn it anyway? I've never studied
silat, how can you now learn your silat if you don't lead it yourself?”

hek hwa Kui bo giggled, “You can do it, you can do it. I have three kinds of martial arts that are
easy to learn, even by a moron like you. First, is the science of whistling (Samadhi) called Thai
hwee (big fire) to bring forth the inner power of Yang kang. In carrying out this knowledge your
body will feel very hot like burning, you must be able to withstand this. second, is the science of
breathing called Siu hwee (maintaining fire) to make the Yang kang air in your body enter all
blood vessels and make your body immune."

"What does all this mean?" Beng San reproached. “Where do people have to learn to be strong
and stand up to being hit, what if I was only told to be the subject of a beating? I teach you how
to hit a rock like before."

Hek hwa Kui bo laughed, “You idiot. The two kinds of lessons are the essence of all martial arts
lessons. The third, is the science of punching which I call Ci hwee (remove fire), consists of three
punching moves that contain Yang kang air. Well, you pay attention now to all my instructions
and study carefully. I'm just willing to give you the opportunity to study one day and one night,
after that you have to study on your own. "

Thus, this strange woman deliberately lowered the way of meditating and breathing exercises
that were merely to increase the power of Yang kang in Beng San's body. This act is actually
very cunning and evil. For others, it is possible that these sciences will bring extraordinary
energy in the body. But as it was known in Beng San's body at that time, an incredible hot air
was flowing, which would certainly burn his heart as a result of swallowing three pills made by
Siok Tin Cu. If only he hadn't been hit by Jing tok ciang and hit by green poison due to Koai
Atong's attack. Hekhwa Kui bo did not know about Koai Atong's attack, but this magical woman
was quite aware that the three Yang tan pills had strangely been held back by the kind of Im air
that was in Beng San's body. Seeing this, even though she couldn't force Beng San to confess,
this woman had a guess that this Beng San must be a disciple of another magician. This he did
not like very much. It is Hek hwa Kui bo's character not to give in to others. Siok Tin Cu is his
disciple's grandson, because the tosu teacher, head Ngo lian kauw, namely Kim thouw Thian li
(golden head goddess) is his only student. When he heard that the Yang Tan swallowed by this
boy did not kill him, Hek hwa Kui bo's heart arose, so he now deliberately teaches these two
kinds of knowledge to enlarge and strengthen the Yang air in this child's body so that the Im's
defense in his body loses. This he did not like very much. It is Hek hwa Kui bo's character not to
give in to other people. Siok Tin Cu is his disciple's grandson, because the tosu teacher, head
Ngo lian kauw, namely Kim thouw Thian li (golden head goddess) is his only student. When he
heard that the Yang Tan swallowed by this boy did not kill him, Hek hwa Kui bo's heart arose, so
he now deliberately teaches these two kinds of knowledge to enlarge and strengthen the Yang
air in this child's body so that the Im's defense in his body loses. This he did not like very much.
It is Hek hwa Kui bo's character not to give in to other people. Siok Tin Cu is his disciple's
grandson, because the tosu teacher, head Ngo lian kauw, namely Kim thouw Thian li (golden
head goddess) is his only student. When he heard that the Yang Tan swallowed by this boy did
not kill him, Hek hwa Kui bo's heart arose, so he now deliberately teaches these two kinds of
knowledge to enlarge and strengthen the Yang air in this child's body so that the Im's defense in
his body loses.
Of course the clueless Beng San didn't harbor any suspicions and with great diligence and
thoroughness he paid attention to all of the woman's hints. This boy has a very bright brain and
is very bright. It was only half a day before Hek hwa Kui bo gave instructions, he already
understood well how to do Thai hwee, Siu hwee, and Ci hwee exercises.

Secretly hek hwa kui bo was shocked and amazed. He had never seen a child as intelligent as
this brain. However, Hek hwa Kui Bo is a strange one. This does not cause affection for him, but
he hates and envy him even more. He himself didn't have this kind of intelligence.

"Well, you can diligently train yourself with these three kinds of knowledge. Never dare to
come out of the forest if you do not have the knowledge that I teach. If you violate, I will kill
you!”

After saying that, in a flash this woman had vanished from in front of Beng San. This child is
relieved. Maybe he will guard outside the forest, he thought. But if it takes two or three days,
will he be patient to keep it up? Also this forest is so big, if I came from another direction, how
could he know? With this thought, he was comfortable not wanting to train himself, instead
immediately chose a place to sleep that was safe and comfortable, namely on top of a very
large tree.

On the next day, he also did not train himself, but took a walk in the forest, choosing a place
with lots of fruit trees so that it would not be difficult for him to find if his stomach felt hungry.
For two days Beng San just wandered in the forest unwilling to train himself. And on the third
night, a very dark night, he walked out of the forest, taking the opposite direction so as not to
be noticed by Hek hwa Kui bo. The forest was so dense that it was only before dawn that he
could get out of the forest.

But what a surprise when suddenly he heard loud laughter and giggling, the sound of kuntilanak
laughing! And before he could see where the voice was coming from, suddenly the man himself
had flashed and was standing in front of him with the long handkerchief twirling around in a
very threatening manner.

Beng San is afraid to play, but he is smart. Quickly he said “Hek hwa Kui bo, my stomach is very
hungry, yesterday it was full of wandering in the forest looking for no food. I'm lost here… "

Hek hwa Kui bo glared at him, "Aren't you going to run?"

"Three kinds of knowledge I have not memorized perfectly, how can I dare to die leaving this
place? a man promised…” He did not continue his words because he had intended to run.

Hek hwa Kui bo laughed oddly, his eyes gleaming. "You just study well, in a few days it won't be
difficult to catch forest animals to eat."
Beng San re-entered the forest and he heard from afar the woman grumbled, “Child endures
the test…”

Now Beng San was convinced that there was no way he could leave without the strange magic
woman knowing. His life was in danger of death if he dared to go. He had no other choice but
to start studying the three kinds of knowledge. At first he did Samadhi to confirm the
knowledge of Thai hwee as he had learned from the woman. And sure enough, it was only half
the night that he sat in meditation, when he felt an intense heat build up in his stomach, getting
hotter and hotter until he couldn't hold it in anymore and fell down unconscious! When he
came back to his senses, he was suffering from an extreme cold, it was as if his body had frozen.

He remembered all his experiences in the forest when he met Kwa Hong. Such is the suffering.
Why is it now that after starting to train himself with the knowledge he learned from Hek hwa
Kui bo, it seems that this strange disease has reappeared?

Beng San has fortitude and recklessness, endurance, inner and outer is very strong. Even
though he suffered a lot of torture from this first practice, he continued on. For the first three
or four days, every time he whistled for at most one night he would collapse unconscious. But
on the fifth day he didn't faint anymore, he didn't know that as a result, his face became more
and more red and finally turned black like kwali's ass. But he who has never seen the reflection
of his own face, does not know this!

A month later he started with a second lesson. When he began to practice breathing according
to the science of Siu hwee (save fire), he felt that the heat he got from the first science
gathered in his navel, then moved to his chest and his left chest felt sore like a needle. It was
desperate to continue and finally the great pain disappeared and a month later, he just felt as if
something was pressing in his chest.

The third month he uses to train himself with the science of punching called Ci hwee (emitting
fire). The science of this punch consists of three movement moves. The first movement hits
both hands with open fingers towards the ground in front of his feet, then the second
movement hits forward and the third movement hits upwards. These movements are
performed with the transfer of the left right leg, one in front of the other behind. It's very
simple, but it's very difficult to do.

It was good that Beng San had paid close attention and he was finally able to perform these
moves well after practicing day and night for a month. Every time he made blows with his
fingers spread apart, he felt his chest tighten slightly, as if the pressure had eased a bit. He
didn't know that it was because there was an air of Yang kang coming out, thereby reducing the
pressure of that miraculous air that was now gathering in his chest and threatening the work of
his chest.

Four months passed when Beng San ventured out of the forest. He did not know where the
limits of perfection in studying the sciences were, so he was just playing around. If later he
meets Hek hwa Kui bo and he is tested he will play his best. If it is stated that it is not perfect,
how about it later. For four months he had felt like he was condemned. His body never felt
good again, he was always attacked by a heat that sometimes made him like crazy. With these
exercises, Hek hwa Kui bo has increased Yang kang's air in his body and if in the past Im kang's
energy due to Koai Atong's attack was stronger, now that he has practiced Yang kang's strength,
which is stronger in his body, he no longer gets cold, but always hot. He is like someone who
always suffers from a fever,

It seems that the fate of Beng San must have suffered greatly in his childhood. It's kind of weird
what he's going through all this. the three pills made by Siok Tin Cu were actually enough to kill
three people and Yang kang's air power from the three pills were all contained in Beng San's
body. He should have died because of this, but who would have thought that by chance he was
attacked by Koai Atong who had a slanted brain so that his body entered Im kang's air which
was even stronger than Yang kang's air. And now, Hek hwa Kui bo who didn't know about Koai
Atong's attack and intended to kill him by strengthening Yang's air with those exercises, turned
out to only add hot air so that he could compensate for the cold air from the green poison. And
therefore, even though his face turned black and his chest burned,

How happy Beng San was when he did not see the appearance of Hek hwa Kui bo. After coming
out of the forest, his heart was pounding with joy. He really didn't see the woman's shadow. In
addition to his excitement, he also felt very irritated.

"Evil kuntilanak demon," he grumbled. "I have been tricked. Was told to study stealth for
months and he apparently wasn't guarding here. You idiot, if you know this, who wants to be a
monkey in the forest for months?" while cursing Hek hwa Kui bo in his heart, Beng San
continued on his way. Since he was in a mountainous area and there were no hamlets or
passersby in sight, he walked around aimlessly. However, all of his experiences created a desire
in his heart to learn the true and high level of martial arts so that he could prevent others from
insulting him. When he thought of Kwa Hong, he was still very angry.

On the third day, when he was very thirsty and he drank water, he was shocked to death when
he saw his face in the water. Oh woe, why did his face turn black like a demon? Beng San
couldn't believe it then moved to clearer water to see his own face. But still, his face clearly
looked as black as kwali's ass.

"Woe .... ah, my face is like this ..." no longer feels this child is crying without making a sound,
only tears are flowing freely.

After racking his brains, he was self-deprecating. “Ah, why do I have to cry? Why be sad?
Judging people is not based on the color of their faces, say the poets. There are others who say
that facial features do not reflect the state of the heart and character. I can be bad, can be
black, why dizzy? Shy ….? Shame on whom? Huh,…..!” and suddenly he heard a chattering
sound. When he looked, he saw some distance away, on the tree there were two black langurs,
the pair of animals sitting and fondling each other, seemed to get along and love each other.
Beng San laughed, “My face is as black as a langur's face. Who said ugly face? Look at that, for
them it would be ugly if their friend's face was white not black. Black or white what's the
difference? Good and bad, where is the dividing line?” Beng San had unintentionally brought
out ancient sayings and philosophies that he had read in the Hok thian tong temple when he
was still a pawn of the temple. However, although these words of course could not be
understood by a child who was only ten years old, at least at that time it was a consolation for
him, dispelling his sadness and disappointment at the sight of his black face like a monkey's
face. After being satisfied with drinking and washing his face, he continued his journey.

One morning he arrived on the slopes of a green mountain. As he was walking very carefully on
the small, very quiet road, he suddenly heard the voices of two people talking clearly in front of
him. He looked up but saw no one. He walked fast and arrived at him on a small road. To the
right and left of the road there is a long and steep ravine. And it was in this place that he heard
the voices of two men talking very clearly, but not visible! Even though the day was bright, the
sun had risen high, but the hair on Beng San's neck also stood out in horror. How could there be
two people talking in front of him, as on his right and left but not seeing the person! He stood
like a statue and listened to the two voices of the person in charge on his right and left.

"Phoa Ti, if you don't fall into the trap here, once you know my punches, Pat hong ciang's
martial arts skills (martial arts of the eight directions of the wind), you will surely die!" Thus
came a voice from Beng San's left, a voice carried by the wind from the left without anyone
being seen.

Immediately a voice from the right answered "Ha ha ha, she The people, from here you can
smell your stinky mouth. If I had been a little careful and didn't fall here, with my martial arts
knowledge of Khong ji ciang (empty air martial arts) that I haven't released, you would have
died first."

Beng San was so confused. The voice from the left was small and shrill, while the voice from the
right was large and hoarse. What voice if not the voice of the devil or the devil? The time when
there is a person, can not be seen while his voice is so clearly heard by him. Or maybe that kind
of cruel kuntilanak, only this time it's a man. Beng San, who had had bad experiences with Hek
hwa Kui bo, became frightened and immediately ran away.

Suddenly from the right there was a hoarse voice, "Who's upstairs?"

Beng San quickened his pace. Suddenly from his right side grabbed a kind of very strong and
unbearable air Beng San's body slipped into the fight on the left side of the road! The boy's
body rolled down. Fortunately for him there were no rocks there and the ravine turned out to
be soft ground so that even though his body was sick, he did not suffer severe injuries.
"Ha ha ha!" there was a high-pitched voice laughing, now very close. “You're really good at it,
Phoa Ti, even when you're badly injured you can still knock people down. But you would be
embarrassed to see that what you knocked down was only a ten year old child. Ha ha ha ha!"

Beng San quickly looked up and saw a tall, red -faced man sitting at the bottom of the ravine.
It's really funny to see a person with such a big body but his voice is incredibly high and small
like a woman's voice. The man was very old, his face was full of wrinkles and he seemed to be
badly injured, the proof was that it was difficult to move his legs.

Suddenly there was a clear voice, a hoarse voice without seeing the person until Beng San
forgot the pain in his body and listened attentively.

“She The people, you don't need to scoff. If it's true that you still have the duck claw martial art
called Pat hong ciang, you come here, let me see it."

The big man answered loudly, "You are the only one who comes down here if you still have the
knowledge of Khong ji ciang martial arts, who is afraid to face him?"

No answer is heard. For a long time there was no sound anymore and Beng San just sat while
massaging his sore leg when he rolled over earlier. Then the tall man said again.

"Hey, Phoa Ti, where are you?"

"Here!" came a hoarse answer.

"Why don't you come down here? Are you afraid of me?”

"Red face, don't sell rotten talk. You just come here, are you not good enough?”

this time the big tall man who was sitting in the abyss did not answer, for a long time. Suddenly
he waved his hand to Beng San. The boy immediately approached. How surprised he was when
suddenly his hand was grabbed by the man who whispered, "Do you see how it is?" before
Beng San knew what he meant, the man suddenly moved his hands and shouted, "Hey, Phoa Ti,
you accept the child you hit."

Beng San almost screamed in surprise when suddenly his body floated up like he was flying fast.
It turned out that he had been thrown by someone so hard that his body crossed the small path
above the ravine and immediately his body flew down the ravine on the right side of the road
without him being able to stop it anymore. Beng San thought that his body would surely
crumble, so he closed his eyes, accepting fate. However, suddenly his body stopped floating
and when he opened his eyes, he found that he had been held by a very strong hand. He was
lowered and when he looked he saw that the one holding him back was a very tall, thin man.
Like the great grandfather earlier, this grandfather was seriously injured, the evidence was that
he could not move his legs either, in fact this grandfather just lay down on the bottom of a
ravine full of green grass. Now Beng San understood that these two strange old men were
talking to each other from their respective places, one at the bottom of the ravine on the left
side of the road and the other at the bottom of the ravine on the right side of the road.

It's really strange, how come from a place so far can have a conversation with someone on the
other side? Especially when he recalled his experience earlier when he was thrown from the
next abyss and accepted into this abyss, he shuddered. Alas, he thought, these demons would
be no less strange and formidable than Hek hwa Kui bo.

When the old man moved his right hand that was supporting Beng San's body, the boy rolled
onto the grass. Beng San started to pay attention to this geezer. A very old grandfather, at least
sixty years old, his body thin like a dried lizard, his legs could not move, even his left hand was
pregnant.

The pregnant hand immediately whispered “Eh, poor boy. How's the big guy doing?"

Secretly Beng San felt irritated as well. No matter how clever these two strange people were, he
felt that they had been played like a ball, thrown here and there, then he replied with a frown.
"No worse than you. I can't stand sitting still. "

Suddenly, this tall skinny man with a pregnant left hand burst out laughing with his hoarse and
loud voice ringing in Beng San's ears. “Ha, ha, ha, ha, The Bok Nam! May my blow just make you
helpless in that abyss. Ha ha ha ha!"

From the other side came an answer, “There's no need to be so fussy when the kid is already
talking nonsense. If you still have intelligence, come here, I'm not afraid!"

Hearing this, the tall skinny man named Phoa Ti fell silent. Suddenly his eyes shone strangely as
he looked at Beng San. “Good,” he said slowly, his eyes never leaving Beng San's body, “Your
bones and blood are quite good. You can be the tester and decider between me and The Bok
Nam.” After saying that he shouted again.

“Hey, she The people. A gallant doesn't need to pretend. You're hurt can't get out of the abyss,
so am I. However, we are still tied, no one has lost or won yet. Now there's a witness to this
stupid boy. Let's have a battle of wits through this brat!”

From there it took a long time for the answer which was the question, "What do you mean?"

"Ha, you're stupid like this boy. I will teach him some Khong ji ciang moves, then he will come to
you, attack you with that move, I want to see if you can solve it. Similarly you can bring down
Pat hong ciang, the knowledge of the duck claw to him, I want to break. Who is not able to
break as soon as the attack, he can admit defeat witnessed by the demons of the abyss. How? ”
There were happy cheers from over there. "Nice! That's right, a bird that wants to die has the
most beautiful voice. Even you who are almost capable are able to utter good words. Let's
hurry, you can bring down your knowledge of Khong ji ciang the chicken claw. ”

Beng San who heard this can of course catch their intent. In fact, in his heart, he also felt happy
because he wanted to be taught these two kinds of knowledge that must be great, but because
in fact his desire to learn martial arts only because he was angry with those who had insulted
him, then the desire was not that great. Now in a state of rage at the two grandfathers who
toyed with him like a ball and now about to use him to fight, he became more and more
irritable and said loudly.

"I don't want to learn duck claw and chicken claw!" Having said this, he was about to get out of
the ravine, climbing up the cliff which was slippery by wet grass. However, just over a semester
tall, he felt like his body was being pulled by someone and he couldn't be held back any longer
and he was thrown down. He turned his head, saw no one nearby except the pregnant
grandfather who was still lying on his side but fell four or five meters from where he was. He
climbed again, bounced back even harder than before. Three or four times he bounced without
knowing why. The old man laughed mockingly and Beng San's heart grew hotter. Now he was
climbing again, but his face turned to look at the old man. Until almost two meters he climbed
and saw the old man moving his right hand towards him and….

Not playing angry. He approached the grandfather and snapped. "You parents insult children,
aren't you ashamed. Having a knack just to annoy children, can this be considered dashing?”

Suddenly the old man reached out his hand and suddenly Beng San's neck was clamped.
“Stupid child, devil child. If you don't want to help us complain, you can stay here with me
when I die."

Beng San is a smart kid but he's also stubborn. Threatened to death this child is not afraid to
even challenge, “Smelly grandfather, you want to kill me? Hemmmm, if you want to kill you can
kill, if you two stinky old men are not afraid to die, am I afraid to die too? You're old and don't
look for a bright path, the elders want to cultivate sin, just feel it later in the hell of hell!"

Phoa Ti was taken aback and his grip on the boy's neck loosened. His eyes widened in shock and
surprise. "What? Are you a child so small that you're not afraid to die? Well, it seems that you
have more misery than pleasure."

"Happy what? Life is just a game for people, even now they are victims of the madness of two
old men who are about to die,” answered Beng San.

Suddenly Phoa Ti laughed out loud the sound of his laughter was so loud that it echoed over the
abyss.
“Hey, she Poa people. You're laughing and don't send the kid here to show off your duck claw
skills. Have you tilted your brain?"

“Ha, ha, ha, The Bok Nam. This kid wasn't stupid or crazy at all, in fact he was crazier than crazy.
What a strange child, and you are not a tenth of these children. heh heh heh!"

Beng San just gaped at the strange behavior and was even more surprised when he saw the
stump geezer suddenly cry! At the bottom of Beng San's heart lay a great compassion, which
was brought to life by the lessons in the temple by the Buddhist priests. Now seeing the old
man crying, his eyes no longer became red and he touched the arm that was left next to him.

“Old man, why are you crying sadly? Are you afraid to die?”

“Have you dared to live, why are you afraid to die? What I fear is not death, but… .ah, on the
other side of a death full of secrets… ”

A child as small as Beng San, who knows all these feelings? He could only feel that this old man
was truly agitated and grieving. The feeling of pity in his heart grew thicker.

“Grandpa, what can I do to help you! Say maybe I can help… ”

However, Phoa Ti was still crying and Beng San was on his knees consoling him. Suddenly the
old man stopped crying and his face showed great hope.

“Good boy, you can help me! What scares me in the face of death is The Bok Nam. He was also
injured and wanted to die. I can't meet him on the other side of death if I can't beat him. Then
you help me, son, help me so that I can win this battle and get a bright face."

Beng San was astonished. But seeing those pleading eyes, he couldn't bear to refuse, "Okay, I'll
try. But how?"

Instantly the old man got up his spirits. Even though he couldn't get up anymore, his right hand
made passionate movements. "You pay close attention. I will pass down three shrewd moves
from my martial arts knowledge Khong ji ciang. Look at this, my two fingers are the foot
movements you have to do in the first move." The old man then bent his three fingers and
raised his index and middle fingers like a pair of feet. The two fingers, like a pair of feet, moved
back and forth in a very regular manner.

"Well, you do this footwork first, the first move is called the Khong ji khai bun stance (with an
empty air opening the door)."

Sincerely trying to help this old man, Beng San watched carefully, then he stood up and
imitated the movements. At first, of course, it was stiff and wrong, but he diligently studied
with the old man's instructions. Then he was told about his hand and body movements. The old
man looked very excited, repeatedly praising, “Clean bones, good talents….” This compliment
boosted Beng San's spirits and made the old man tireless. After being able to do the first move
well, he got instructions on how to breathe in doing this move and how to store air in the body.
Then he was taught a second technique called Khong ji twi san (empty air pushing up the hill).
The third move is called Khong ji lo hai (empty air disturbs the ocean).

"Phoa Ti, where's the young cock?" many times the voice on the other side asked.

“She Tek people, your end is near. Wait until tomorrow morning, you will definitely be finished
by my three moves from Khong ji ciang."

The next morning, Beng San was fed by Phoa Ti. What do you eat? Only three young leaves! But
strangely, as soon as he ate the leaves, Beng San felt his stomach full and his energy full, making
him even more amazed. It turns out that this grandfather brought a lot of leaves like this.

"Good boy, now you go to the other side and you can show these three attacks. if he can't solve
even one of these three moves, then he's lost.” Beng San nodded and was about to climb the
cliff but suddenly the old man grabbed his arm and said.

“Too slow…….too slow….be prepared!” once his hand pushed Beng San's body he floated
through the small path and slid into the abyss on the left.

“The Bok Nam, please accept the arrival of our examiner.”

When Beng San felt how his body was being held by two hands, he began to feel his body light
and comfortable, the heat in his body that always bothered him somewhat lessened. So he was
overjoyed and as soon as he was released and stood in front of the big tall old man sitting on his
knees, he said.

"Good old man, is it true that Phoa Ti's grandfather said that you were almost dead?"

The big old man whose voice was shrill rolled his eyes and snapped, "If that's true, I'm not the
one who died, he was almost dead!"

"You're right, that's why I want to make a proposal to you?"

"Hmm, what do you mean?"

“If you two are so close to death, why not do one last good deed? That old Phoa Ti wants you to
admit defeat. Do it, you just give in, admit defeat and let me out and get out of here. Haven't
you done so much to lighten your sins?" it is strange to hear a ten year old child speak like this,
but it is not strange to know that he grew up in the temple, from the age of five to nine.
Of course, The Bok Nam's grandfather, who does not know the origin of this child, is
dumbfounded at this remark. but only for a moment he was stunned, then he laughed shrilly
and suddenly he had grabbed Beng San's shirt by the chest.

"What did you say? Don't try to persuade and deceive me. I don't want to die before subduing
that old geezer she Phoa! Come on, you take out those three duck claw tricks, I want to see
how bad it is!”

Beng San's heart also irritated. Because this big old man showed a rude attitude, in contrast to
Phoa Ti who cried for his help, at the same time he then sided with Phoa Ti's grandfather. He
excitedly then took out the moves one by one with the best possible movement. Surprisingly,
this time every time he moved he felt his chest was less pressured by the heat in his body that
had arisen after he had trained himself for three months with the martial arts he had learned
from Hek hwa Kui bo. So he became even more excited and continued the three moves until
they were finished. After finishing playing the three moves that he practiced a day and night, he
then said with a satisfied face because he saw The Bok Nam's face looked shocked and amazed.

“Ha, how can you break these three skillful attack moves from old man Phoa Ti. Never mind, it's
better to admit defeat." It should be noted that the movements of these three moves are
indeed great and strange, when playing these three martial arts moves, Beng San only uses his
right hand while he tucks his left hand between his waist straps. This is because the one who
teaches only has one right hand and when yesterday he was practicing this silat skill, Beng San
always made the wrong move and was awkward because he was not allowed to use his left
hand.

However, it was Phoa Ti who advised him to tuck his left hand in his belt so as not to interfere
with the perfection of his movements. It is precisely the absence of a left hand that is the core
of Phoa Ti's shrewdness, because people or opponents are confused by the right hand that
moves like two hands, sometimes like the right hand but sometimes it replaces the left hand
position. And this is also why it was given the name Khong ji ciang (empty air martial arts),
because it is in the "emptiness" of the left hand that lies his shrewdness.

For a while The Bok Nam didn't say anything, his eyes narrowed without blinking but his brain
was spinning, looking for weaknesses in the three moves earlier. Finally he gave a shrill laugh.

“Ho, ho, ho, old man Phoa Ti. Where can all this duck claw skill be used to bully me? Easy way
to solve it. Well, you take a good look at the stupid boy. The first move I destroy with this
move!” The old man's hand, right in the face of the first attack move from Khong ji ciang, even
while responding with an exterminating and deadly motion

"You understand?"

Of course Beng San didn't understand! He shook his head and his wide eyes grew wider.
"Oh, you are stupid. Let's pay attention and follow my two hands."

"How is it possible to sit cross-legged in the face of people's attacks just by moving both
hands?" Beng San denied it.

"Foolish!"

“Stupid, idiot, who are you cursing? It's good to curse people's children!” Beng San was furious.

Suddenly the old man grabbed his shoulder. Beng San felt as if his shoulder blades were about
to shatter and the pain pierced through to his heart. But he defended and said mockingly.

"Once you kill me, it means that you lost to Phoa Ti's grandfather and because you lost, you
killed me."

The grip was released again. "You are stupid. Of course accompanied by the movement of both
legs. Well, look at these lines!” with his forefinger The Bok Nam scratched the ground while
explaining the location of the two feet and their movements in the move. "The first move to
fight the first move of this duck claw martial art is called ..."

"Skinny chicken claw move!" Beng San continued mockingly.

"It's called the Nam hong jip te (south wind entering the earth) stance," said The Bok Nam,
ignoring the ridicule. "Let's study it carefully and later show grandpa if he can afford she Phoa,
tell him to break it again."

Thus, Beng San was forced once and with an angry heart to start learning the Nsm hong jip te
move. After memorizing correctly, he was instructed to learn and practice the movements of
the second jutsu named Tung hong tong hwa (east wind vibrates flowers) and the third jutsu
See hong cam liong (west wind kills dragons).

What makes Beng San feel happy and enthusiastic is how even these movements make the pain
in his chest less and now he gets the fact that the longer it feels the easier it is to train with
these difficult moves. like Phoa Ti, this tall grandfather was amazed at the way Beng San trained
himself.

"Silly boy, your bones are clean, your talent is great, dear your brain is stupid!"

The three kinds of moves that broke Phoa Ti's three attack moves at the same time countering
this also took a full day plus half a night before Beng San could move well.

"I am hungry!" near midnight he stopped and lay on the ground, his stomach sore and hungry.
He did not ask for food, as usual he did not want to beg. Unfortunately, unlike Phoa Ti's
grandfather, this big old man was silent, and Beng San didn't see this old man eating anything,
so he just kept being hungry.

The next day, the third day back he was thrown out by The Bok Nam and received by Phoa Ti’s
grandfather.

"How ….?" The skinny old man asked excitedly. “Can he break my three attacks?”

Beng San just nodded, his body limp.

"Why did you?"

“Hungry…” replied Beng San swallowing his saliva.

"The old man doesn't have a heart! Phoa Ti swears. "It's time to tell children to practice martial
arts without being fed."

"He himself did not eat," Beng San defended, then accepted some leaves and ate them. When
he was full he then said.

"The Bok Nam's grandfather fought your three moves with three moves that simultaneously
broke your moves and turned into attacks three times."

Phoa Ti frowned. "So fast?" he shook his head in disbelief. "Try to play his skinny moves."

Beng San then moved the three moves that he had just learned with movements that were
already fast and very good, in fact every time he did these movements he felt his body light and
comfortable. After he finished his silat and sat down on the grass he saw Phoa Ti take deep
breaths and shake his head. “Great…, that old fart great….”

Until the sun was up high, Phoa Ti just sat there and took deep breaths.

"How? Can't you break the three attacks?" Beng San who felt pity asked. Seeing this
grandfather's condition as pressed, he wanted to help, so he also poured out his thoughts and
memories, memorizing the six kinds of moves he had learned from the two old men. However,
because he doesn't have basic intelligence, of course he doesn't see how Phoa Ti's three
grandpa moves were defeated by The Bok Nam's grandfather's three moves.

Towards dusk, after repeated mocking questions, did Phoa Ti wake up from his daydream and
see hope shining on his face. "Could ….! Got it now….!” He said he was happy and he quickly
gave three more martial arts lessons to Beng San who was ready to wait.
Beng San's heart was ecstatic and Phoa Ti's heart was amazed at this time, in just half a night
Beng San was able to play these three moves well! This child actually has extraordinary talent
so that his accomplices are agile and precise in doing all the movements of martial arts.

"Tomorrow morning you can go to Grandpa The," said Phoa Ti happily.

“Later, good old Phoa Ti. I've promised to help you, and I've done everything you want two old
geeks. However, it is appropriate that I hear also why you are enemies, even on the edge of the
grave they are still competing in knowledge?"

The grandfather took a deep breath. "Quickly you get on your knees, only as my student you
can hear this. quickly before I change my mind again. "

Because he liked this grandfather, Beng San did not mind becoming a student, so he paid his
respects. "Teecu Beng San, from now on became a student of Phoa Ti temperature," he said.
Apparently the grandfather did not pay much attention to the evidence that he was not
surprised to hear that this child did not mention she (hereditary name). Then he told his
condition and the condition of The Bok Nam who until death did not want to give in to him.

**** *

"The Bok Nam's grandfather and I were previously two very close friends and we were both in
the world of kang ouw twenty years ago known as the Thian te Siang hiap (Pair of Heaven and
Earth Warriors)," said Phoa Ti's grandfather. with the story. Then he continued his story as
follows.

These two comrades have a very high skill in martial arts. The Bok Nam is a figure from the
south, has studied all kinds of southern martial arts, on the other hand Phoa Ti is a martial arts
expert from the north who has also studied all northern martial arts. After the two met and
became very close friends, the two then exchanged martial arts knowledge, teaching each
other until the two eventually became a pair of martial arts champions who are rarely matched
in the world of kang ouw. Because these two people exchanged martial arts, then in terms of
their skills can be said to be equal.

When they were still victorious, in the world of kang ouw no one dared to oppose Thian te
Siang hiap, of course there were exceptions, namely the great figures of martial arts who rarely
appeared in the world who at that time until now were known as the four datuk martial arts
from west, east, north and south. They are Hek hwa Kui bo as a stealth from the south. From
the north is Siauw ong kwi (Little King Demon) which is very rarely seen by other humans. The
number one hero from the east is Tai lek sin Swi Lek Hosiang, who as his nickname Tai lek sin
(Angel Geledek) is a feared figure. The fourth person as the king of the western figures is Song
bun kwi (Demon of Mourning) whose real name, like the others except Swi Lek Hosiang, is
unknown.
These four people have never entered the crowded world for decades, but it must be admitted
that among the great figures of martial arts, no one has ever dared to bother them and they are
always still considered the four great figures who are irresistible.

It was only twenty years ago, these four great figures came out of their hermitage or hiding
place to fight over a swordsmanship textbook left by the great teacher Bu Pun Su (No Wisdom)
Lu Kwan Cu the magic warrior in the five hundred years. ago. This powerful swordsman Bu Pun
Su is the original heir of the incomparable martial arts, namely the book of Im Yang Bu tek cin
keng and five hundred years ago, this magic warrior, before he died left a book of
swordsmanship named Im yang sin kiam sut. This book never fell into the hands of others
because it was kept in a cave in a hidden hill. After the hill collapsed twenty years ago, then the
large rocks that covered the cave fell down and the cave was visible.

Finally, by chance, a silat expert from the criminal group got this book. his intelligence is still too
low to be able to learn this magic swordsmanship, but Lui Kok, this arrogant martial arts expert,
boasts and shows off his invention in the world of kang ouw. This is tantamount to seeking ill on
his own for Lui Kok. Start the martial arts masters fighting over this book. it is not strange. Who
among the martial arts masters has never heard of the great name of the powerful warrior Bu
Pun Su Lu Kwan Cu? Even the four great figures from the east, west, north and south came out
of their hiding places when they heard that Bu Pun Su's book of swordsmanship had been
found. In fact, no matter what big business happens in Kang Ouw's world, it is impossible to
attract the hearts of the four great figures.

However, the arrival of the top four was too late. The book in Lui Kok's hands has been stolen
by someone else and Lui Kok has been killed. No one knows who killed Lui Kok and who took
the book. Disappointed, the top four returned to their respective places, of course, during that
time they always heard if someone appeared with the book they wanted to have.

Who killed Lui Kok? None other than Thian te Siang hiap, those two friends. They took the book
and killed Lui Kok. Coincidentally, the book consists of two volumes, namely the Im sin kiam
section and the Yang sin kiam section. Knowing that the big four, whom they feared so much,
were also looking for the books left by Bu Pun Su, they then divided the books into two, one
holding a volume and they had been silent all this time, never taking out the books.

It has become the character of every human being in this world, always feels heavy and loves
himself, does not want to lose and hopes that he will be the smartest, most noble person, and
so on. This character is also shared by The Bok Nam and Phoa Ti. Silently they studied the
contents of the book, The Bok Nam studied the part he kept, namely the Yang sin kiam part,
while Phoa Ti studied Im sin kiam.

For years they studied each other's books but how disappointed they were that between the
two books there was a very close relationship. Only knowing Yang sin kiam without studying Im
sin kiam, they will not be able to get the essence of the great lesson of Im sin kiam sut. It is true
that each of these books has made rapid progress in their martial arts skills, but they cannot
learn the skills of the Im sin kiam sut they want without the other book.

Thus, a competition began to arise between those who had become close friends. And this has
become human nature. Many events in life have happened, where two people who were close
friends, can break their friendship because of the struggle for wealth, position, intelligence and
love. Even though all of that is just a result, a result of the nature of wanting to be happy alone
and wanting to win alone, in short, the egoistic nature that sticks in every human being.

At first it was Phoa Ti who came to his friend and asked to borrow a book. However, The Bok
Nam doesn't want to give it, only wants the book in Phoa Ti's hand to be given to him first to
borrow, then he will lend the book.

volume 04

Phoa Ti suggested that the book be exchanged so that they could study together, but The Bok
Nam, who did not want to be defeated by his best friend, did not agree. Finally, there was a
quarrel and even an agreement arose between them that whoever has higher knowledge, he is
the one who has the right to read the two books first. from then on they often complained
about knowledge, for days. However, their level is the same. Even though Phoa Ti has studied
Im sin kiam, but The Bok Nam has also studied Yang sin kiam so that their skills both make great
progress.

This happened for twenty years, until they had become grandfathers and still no one wanted to
budge. On that day, they again pitted their skills on a small road flanked by two ravines. As a
result, their battle was so intense, both of them were injured and fell down into the abyss, one
on the right and one on the left until finally Beng San came and they used this child to continue
the "battle of intelligence".

"That's it, Beng San, my disciple," Phoa Ti closed his story to his newly adopted student, Beng
San who was listening intently.

“Only now do I feel really sorry why there is such a competition. The Bok Nam is a good friend.
Unfortunately, he allowed the desire to arise in his heart, the desire to be the smartest person."

"Temperature (teacher), have all this time the great figures from the four directions never came
to take the book?" Ask Beng San.

“No, we are very close to keeping this a secret, because we know very well that if the four great
figures appear to disturb us, we will be doomed. Only if we or one of us can learn Im yang sin
kiam sut, may we be strong against them."

Beng San remembered Hek hwa Kui bo, so he said, "Temperature, recently teecu (student) met
with Hek hwa Kui bo and…."
Suddenly Phoa Ti's face turned pale hearing this. with his hand just next to it he held Beng San's
shoulder tightly, then he said.

"What ….? He …? Woe ……of course he has heard of that book thing. Otherwise, there's no way
he'd show up…..please tell me about the meeting.”

Beng San briefly then recounted his experiences since he worked in the temple until he met
these various bitter experiences. The teacher listened with a shake of his head. Then he said
while taking a deep breath.

"There's no mistaking it, of course after me and The Bok Nam issued Im sin increasingly and
Yang sin kiam to complain about intelligence. He, the kuntilanak, must have heard and
suspected that we both kept the book of Bu Pun Su thai sucouw. Hurry up, it will be morning.
You have to do your best so that the moves you learn can win The Bok Nam so that he likes to
give the book Yang sin kiam to me. Hurry up don't be late. If one of the four demons appears,
woe to you..."

Thus, Beng San continued his duties as the examiner of the two old men. The Bok Nam is really
great. All the moves issued by Phoa Ti he can solve, even though the moves from Khong ji ciang
martial arts are the moves created by Phoa Ti based on the book Im sin kiam. On the other
hand, Phoa Ti can also solve all the moves issued by The Bok Nam, the martial arts moves of Pat
hong ciang whose essence was taken by the she The person from his book, Yang sin kiam.

Beng San was a very smart boy. Until ten days he became an examiner and during those ten
days he had trained himself with fifteen moves from Khong ji ciang and fifteen moves from Pat
hong ciang! He saw how the two old men were getting weaker day by day because their
wounds in the battle were really great. Especially now that in giving instructions to Beng San,
they had to mobilize Iweekang's strength. The one who is happy is Beng San because to carry
out all the lessons he has to carry here and there, it contains pure air from Yang Kang and Im
Kang, so of course the two types of air that fill his chest are getting stronger and more
manageable .

On the eleventh day he saw that his temperature was so weak that he fainted while giving him
instructions. Beng San is confused. He dislikes Phoa Ti as much as he dislikes The Bok Nam.
However, he felt sorry for Phoa Ti who had adopted him as a student, because Phoa TI's
attitude was better and gentler than The Bok Nam's. Beside his still faint body temperature,
Beng San sat pensively, racking his brains. He accidentally recalled all the moves that he had
learned from both parties and suddenly he saw similarities hidden in the moves of the two
parties, similarities which at first glance and played by silat skills seem seem contradictory, but
in fact can be put together and can be adjusted.

Phoa Ti regained consciousness just before dawn. Beng San immediately expressed his opinion.
"Temperature, last night Teecu was reminded of the strange similarities between some martial
arts moves and Grandpa The. For example yesterday's move, how similar the movements are,
just reverse it, if the temperature move uses the left hand, the grandfather's move uses the left
hand. If at the time of hitting in the temperature stance, you must inhale, in the grandfather's
stance, on the contrary, exhale. Isn't there an exact equation, just reversed?"

For a moment, the old man, who was in a bad state, was pensive. He suddenly let out a sound
like a scream and…….he spit out fresh blood from the mouth! Beng San quickly massaged the
old man's back. After a bit of a breather, the old man said weakly, “Ouch….you're great…..ouch,
I'm so stupid, Beng San. You're right….you're right…..that's why you have to study the two
books, not one at a time. Very nice ……! Now you go there, use the moves you practiced
yesterday, only a moment, but enough ... you reverse the position of the hands and body, but
you change your legs as you have learned from Hek hwa Kui bo, or you mess up as you please
he heh he ... …let's see if he can still break the attack from his own corrupted jutsu……”

"If he can't break this move, then how's the temperature?"

“He….uhhhh…..uuhh….he has to hand over the book…..” Phoa Ti was very difficult to get the
words out because his breath was very tight. "Hurry up and go..." This old man was about to
throw Beng San's body like he had been into the ravine over there, but his strength was running
out and he could only signal with his hand for Beng San to climb up on his own to The Bok
Nam's grandfather. Beng San then climbed the cliff and was happy to find out that his body was
light and it was easy for him to climb the cliff.

By the time he reached the top, on the path he used to walk, he was free. How hard would it be
if he ran away from there? Neither Phoa Ti's grandfather nor The Bok Nam's grandfather can
stop him anymore. The two old men were already too weak due to the severity of their injuries.
But strangely, for once there was no desire on Beng San's day to run away. In fact, he really
wanted to continue his duties as an examiner because he began to feel interested in silat.
Especially because his heart's desire has been aroused by his hot story about the book of Im,
which is sin kiam sut, which is contested by all silat experts, including the big four.

When he descended the abyss where The Bok Nam was, he saw that this old man was no better
than Phoa Ti's grandfather. He greeted Beng San's arrival with wide eyes, then he forced a
laugh.

"Ha, ha, ha, old geezer Phoa Ti doesn't have the strength anymore to throw you here, Beng
San?" even though his mouth is laughing, but secretly he is grateful too. If Phoa Ti's grandfather
was still able to throw Beng San, perhaps he himself would not be strong enough to accept the
body. Just yesterday when he received Beng San, both his hands felt sore and sore from using
too much of his already exhausted strength.

"It's not that he's powerless," said Beng San defending his temperature, "I'm the only one who
wants to climb up, I don't like being thrown around like a ball."
Again The Bok Nam laughs and from this attitude alone Beng San knows that his temperature
condition is worse than this big tall geezer.

"Well, what kind of duck claw art have you brought this time? It's better if Phoa Ti admits
defeat and gives me the book."

At that moment Phoa Ti's voice was heard, a voice that was hoarse like a snoring pig, “The Bok
Nam, a true warrior will not go back on his promise. If you can't break my moves, you'll have to
give me the book…” Suddenly the voice stopped as if the speaker had been strangled.

The Bok Nam turned pale. "woe," he said. “Grandpa Phoa Ti was attacked….” Suddenly he
groaned and his body, which had been sitting on his knees, fell to the ground. Beng San was
very surprised because he had faintly seen a white light flashing. Now all of a sudden there
stood an old man with a small stature as skinny as a living skull. This person was in his sixties,
his face was as pale as a corpse and his clothes were all white as if he was in mourning. The
man was laughing like a jerk. Beng San was really astonished because he didn't see that person
floating in, how could he suddenly be standing there? When he glanced at The Bok Nam, this
big tall geezer looked wide-eyed at the undead.

"Song …… bun kwi (Satan is mourning) …… .kau …… you are cheating… .., attacking the injured
person…" but The Bok Nam could not continue his words because suddenly the tall, thin man
with the corpse face once he moved, he got close to him and rolled over The Bok Nam's body,
his hands looking around. For a moment his hands searched. In a moment he had found what
he was looking for and pulled out a small book from the pocket of the helpless man. All this
went so fast that Beng San could barely follow with his eyes. Seeing how cruelly and rudely the
face of the corpse was playing The Bok Nam, anger arose in Beng San's heart. With shiny eyes
he jumped forward and pointed his index finger at the corpse's face.

“Attacking and seizing the belongings of people who are sick, how can it be called a brave act?
How shameless you are, Song bun kwi!' Beng San's attitude and words were like the attitude of
an old man scolding a young person, so it looked very funny. However, Song bun kwi was wide-
eyed and horrified, his eyes suddenly only looked white like devil eyes! Beng San shuddered in
fear watching the face that wasn't like a human face anymore.

Suddenly the mourning demon laughed, followed by the sound of someone crying and finally
he actually cried! But only for a moment her crying stopped and she said to Beng San, “Twenty
years or more of not hearing people cursing and scolding me, not hearing people reproach me.
Ha, good boy. People like you are new to be called people." After saying that, he moved his legs
and a white light shot out from the abyss.

Beng San stared. This movement so fast that it seemed to disappear reminded him of Hek hwa
Kui bo. Silently he shuddered. Why are there people with such great intelligence that they are
like demons? He heard The Bok Nam complain and when he looked he saw the old man was
breathing heavily. Touched with compassion. Beng San immediately knelt down, took out the
medicinal leaf he often got from his temperature, squeezed the leaf and put it in The Bok Nam's
mouth. The old man looked surprised, but ate the leaf and a red color spread to his already pale
cheeks. Then he took a deep breath.

"Twenty years of insisting that I don't want to show my best friend Phoa Ti, now Song bun kwi
has been taken ....., hmmmm, this is called punishment for the person who doesn't remember
his best friend ..." He was panting and there were tears in his eyes. This was the first time Beng
San had seen this stubborn grandfather cry and he was moved.

'Old man, twenty years the book is in your hands, of course you have learned all its contents.
What's the harm in being stolen by others?"

Suddenly the grandfather looked excited, his eyes glowing. "You're right …… ..eh, Beng San,
you're right… ..help me sit down…. … Eh, the Mourning Devil's blow is great… .. ”Beng San
helped the grandfather sit cross -legged like before before he collapsed over by Song bun kwi's
long -range blow.

“Quickly kneel down, you are now my disciple. I will inherit all of Yang sin kiam."

Feeling sorry for this old man who he knew from his feelings could not live much longer, Beng
San then knelt down and said.

“Temperature……”

“Listen carefully. The sin kiam only consists of eighteen main movements that can be broken
down into hundreds of moves according to the talent and creativity of the person who has
studied it. Well, you memorize them one by one."

“Wait a minute, The temperature. Teecu wants to see Phoa Ti's temperature there first. "

The Bok Nam was taken aback. “You became his disciple…..? ah, that's right my friend she Phoa.
You must also inherit Im sin kiam, so recently completed that there will be a match for the
Mourning Devil ....." After getting the grandfather's approval, Beng San then climbed up to see
Phoa Ti's grandfather.

But he heard a strange voice that squeaked like the sound of people crying. When he reached
the top he saw two shadows flashing on the small road and it turned out that Song bun kwi was
competing against Hek hwa Kui bo! Song bun kwi was armed with a flute that made the sound
of crying, while Hek hwa Kui bo was armed with his silk handkerchief. The battle was as exciting
as two butterflies flying, but even though their movements were as light as flying, the wind
from their blows snatched so hard that Beng San could not hold back. The boy rolled over and
in fear he hid behind a large rock while lurking.
Soon the match took place because the two were fighting while running and for a moment
disappeared from sight. Only the sound of the flute's cries could still be heard from afar. After
the sound of the flute disappeared, then Beng San dared to appear and run down the abyss.

Her heart was pounding with anxiety when she saw Phoa Ti was already lying with her breath
Monday through Thursday. It quickly crashes and helps, and it turns out that this grandfather’s
condition is similar to The Bok Nam’s condition, badly injured by Hek Hwa Kui Bo’s blows.

“How is it, the temperature…..?” Beng San whispered when seeing the temperature opened his
eyes.

“Ah, woe….. woe…. The book of Im sin kiam was taken away by Hek hwa Kui bo ....." Phoa Ti
said weakly while closing his eyes, his face was very sad, "Beng San, my life will not be able to
stay long in my damaged and heavily injured body. Hurry up and get ready, I want to pass down
to you the contents of Im sin kiam which consists of eighteen points of movement….”

Beng San didn't want to argue much. Seeing that Phoa Ti's condition was worse, he quickly
learned the swordsmanship that the grandfather had handed down to him. Of course he could
only memorize it, could not train well because there was no time for him. But he can easily
learn the essence of it. This is not only because Beng San is indeed an intelligent child but above
all because he has studied Khong ji ciang's moves, the essence of which is indeed derived from
Im sin kiam, so that it is easy for him to memorize the main points of movements whose
essence he is familiar with. .

After all, to memorize the eighteen points of the movement well, he had to spend half a month.
After that, the temperature was really bad. Actually Beng San couldn't bear to leave this
temperature, so after graduation, even though his heart wanted to go to The Bok Nam to
receive Yang sin kiam's inheritance, but he didn't want to go, guarded and took care of his
temperature.

“Oh,…. I'm satisfied … Im sin kiam you have memorized everything….. dear …… it would be nice
if you can memorize Yang sin kiam too.”

“The temperature, in fact the temperature of The Bok Nam has also raised teecu as a student
and wants to lower Yang sin kiam, but…. Teecu can't bear to leave the temperature alone …… "

"Nice! Stupid boy, why didn't you tell me from yesterday? Let's go there quickly. Lekas… ..!
Beng San couldn't argue and as he with a light motion climbed the cliff, he heard beneath his
temperature a happy laugh.

The Bok Nam accepted Beng San's arrival with a frown. “Hmmmm, what kind of student are
you? Why hasn't it appeared in so long?"
Beng San dropped to his knees. "The temperature, please forgive the old teecu did not come
because the teecu have to memorize Im sin kiam of Phoa Ti temperature."

The gloomy face brightened. “Aha, I hope my friend Phoa Ti will also come to his senses. Who
took the book?”

Beng San was secretly amazed as well. Without seeing this grandfather already knew that Phoa
Ti was attacked by people and robbed of his book. “Hek hwa Kui bo robbed it, temperature.
Then he recounted briefly what he saw when he came out of this abyss half a month ago.

The Bok Nam took a deep breath. "There will be a commotion in the world, kang ouw, with the
seizure of the books. Hurry up, Beng San, you learn Yang sin kiam…., I'm barely strong
anymore.”

Thus, this time Beng San learned Yang sin kiam from his second teacher. Maybe because he had
memorized Im sin kiam, this time he learned the science easily. In just ten days he was able to
memorize the eighteen points of the Yang sin kiam movement.

Meanwhile, on the eleventh day he found The Bok Nam was stiff in a cross -legged position,
lifeless! Beng San was shocked and moved, crying sadly. Immediately he dug a hole in the abyss
with both his hands. It's good that he has trained silat and the movements add a lot of energy in
his body, he has been able to unite the air of Yang and Im in his body so it is not so difficult for
him to dig a hole in the ground at the bottom of the abyss that is not hard. After burying The
Bok Nam's corpse and kneeling for some time, the boy then left the abyss, descending the abyss
on the other side to face his other teacher.

He saw the old man fall on his side as usual. "Phoa temperature, teecu has managed to learn…"
he stopped his words because he saw the state of the temperature was still motionless. Quickly
he jumped closer to her and…. "Temperature…" for the second time Beng San mourned the
death of another person he loved and respected. Phoa Ti turned out to be dead as well, it
seems he died not long ago because his body was still good.

As he did to the corpse of The Bok Nam, Beng San also buried the corpse of Phoa Ti at the
bottom of the abyss. He paid homage in front of his temperature tomb, then he climbed the
abyss out of it. He took a large stone and placed it on the side of the road as an identification
mark. Without this sign it would be very difficult to find the abyss that became the graves of the
two parents, only this child realized that he had lifted a very large stone easily! He was
surprised to be together happily. Knowing that the lessons he learned from his two
grandfathers were what brought great energy to his body,

*****

A beautiful girl in plain clothes sat alone on a moonlit night behind an inn. The inn's small
flower garden is also quite good and the situation would be very pleasant and beautiful if one
did not hear the soft, stifled sobs. The girl who was crying slowly was none other than Liem Sian
Hwa, the youngest of the four dashing people of Hoa san pai. It was strange to see this mighty
girl cry. As a woman swordsman whose name is very well known, even though she is a woman,
crying is something she doesn't want to do, it is very embarrassing for her.

Therefore, all the sorrows of his heart were held back while he traveled with his twa suheng,
namely Kwa Tin Siong. Just tonight, when they spent the night in a small inn in the town of Leng
ki, he got the opportunity that night to come out of the inn sitting in a lonely flower garden
mourning his bad fate. Who wouldn't feel sad? His father was murdered and according to the
evidence, the killer was none other than his own fiancé, along with a woman who was his
fiancé's lover! His fiancé was the choice of his teacher and father, so of course he already
considered him as someone who would be a protector or friend forever. Who would have
thought, that man also killed his father. At the same time she lost her father and future
husband, and instead he gets a big cunning enemy, the young Kwee Sin from Kun lun pai. He
was not afraid to face Kwee Sin or anyone else to avenge his hurt, but remembering how
precisely his own fiancé who was his great enemy, who killed his father, at the same time
ruined the lofty dreams that had been filling his sleep. The beautiful girl's heart was broken and
in the lonely garden she was able to pour out all her grief through tears that flowed profusely
like the water of an overflowing river. at the same time, the lofty dreams that had been filling
his sleep were in disarray. The beautiful girl's heart was broken and in the lonely garden she
was able to pour out all her grief through tears that flowed profusely like the water of an
overflowing river. at the same time, the lofty dreams that had been filling his sleep were in
disarray. The beautiful girl's heart was broken and in the lonely garden she was able to pour out
all her grief through tears that flowed profusely like the water of an overflowing river.

Quiet around the place. Sian hwa was so immersed in his tears and grief that he did not see or
hear Kwa Tin Siong coming into the garden. The swordsman approached his sumo and rebuked
softly

“Sumoi, hope you like to put your mind at ease. There's no point in crying and being sad, at
least you need to be able to clear up the cloudiness. And believe me, sumoi. I always provide
energy and life to help you. Surely the two of us will be able to uncover the secret of your
father's death and avenge this."

Sian Hwa sobbed, his heart was getting sore and moved and with a sob he bumped into his
older brother.

"Twa suheng…., Ah…., How bad is my fate, suheng…" Sian Hwa cried sadly on the chest of Kwa
Tin Siong who hugged his shoulder and comforted him.

"Come on sumoi, let's go inside. If you see someone else crying alone here, it can lead to
ridiculous guesses."
Suddenly Kwa Tin Siong pushed his classmate's body aside and his hand grabbed forward.
"Coward bastard!" he snapped as he jumped forward. Sian Hwa who had been overwhelmed by
his grief was less alert and did not hear and see him grab the thing, now he knew that there
were bad people, he quickly jumped after his suheng.

But Kwa Tin Siong is back again. "He disappeared in the dark," he said. "Let's go in, sumoi." I
don't know what was thrown at us earlier. "

Inside the inn room, under the light of the lamp, the two of them saw the thing. Sian Hwa let
out a surprised cry. It was a silver hair comb. Comb his own hair which was used as a sign of his
matchmaking with Kwee Sin! Now the hair comb is returned with the addition of a little writing
on the paper that wraps the comb. Broke up because of being obnoxious.

Sian Hwa's face became very red, red with embarrassment and red with mounting anger. It was
clear now that it was Kwee Sin, his fiancé who had grabbed him with his silver comb, who saw
him crying in Kwa Tin Siong's arms! And his fiancé, who killed his father, who played crazy with
Pek lian kauw, now accuses him of playing crazy with his own suheng.

With a suppressed sob, Sian Hwa ran into his room, leaving Kwa Tin Siong standing and the
room. This swordsman breathed repeatedly, his heart pounding wildly, his mind crumpled. It
was the first time since his wife's death that his heart and mind had been seduced by female
matters, and that woman was his own sumo. Then he thought of his daughter, Kwa Hong.
Secretly in this father's heart there was a big worry, not only worrying about his son now going
with a strange person like Koai Atong, also worrying about his daughter's fate in the future.
There was already a plan in his heart to tie the knot between his daughter and her eldest son,
Thio Wan It. But now that she is facing the harsh reality of her sumo matchmaking bond, she
feels worried. Worried that his son would also face disappointment in the engagement like his
sumo.

That night Kwa Tin Siong couldn't sleep and when he met Sian Hwa the next day, he saw that
his sumo was red in both eyes, a sign that even this sumo was not sleeping and was crying a lot.
They couldn't get the words out because last night's events still scratched their hearts and
feelings. Quickly after breakfast they continued their journey to Hoa san which was not far
away, only a half day trip.

Lian Bu Tojin, the head of Hoa san pai who is now sixty years old, a tall, thin, long-bearded
grandfather with a bamboo cane, sat on a bench while stroking his beard and looked at his
youngest student who was kneeling in front of his feet. For a while he let his student sob. After
seeing that Sian Hwa's crying had subsided a bit, he said in his soft and patient voice.

"Sian hwa, you calm your heart and use your mind. In dealing with all kinds of events, both
happy and sad, you must be able to use your mind. Too much indulgence can darken the mind.
The heart may be as hot as possible but the head must be cool so that the mind is not
controlled by the heart and can consider things properly.”
"Teecu according to the temperature guide, however, she Kwee's human temperature is really
disgusting. Just because teecu's father saw his shameless actions, why did he get to kill his
father? Ah,…., Teecu please allow the temperature to find him and get this revenge. ”

Lian Bu Tojin smiled and nodded. “Young blood……, young blood…..! Sian Hwa, this matter of
yours contains a dubious secret. Also, there's no point in you being my student. Haven't I taught
you many times before that behind everything that happens in this world, there is a supreme
power that governs everything? Even though what happened to your father was the right thing
to do, according to the will of that power, the human being who did it was only a cause.
Therefore, it is your duty to uphold the truth, uphold justice, eradicate crime and fraud, but
never be influenced and ridden by the lust of hatred, the desire for revenge, because if this
happens, it is no longer the enforcer of justice and the eradication of crime.

"Teecu handed over this matter to… temperature." Sian Hwa said weakly, struck by his
temperature advice which of course he already understood very well.

"Now let your suheng tell you what has happened."

Kwa Tin Siong then told Suhunya about all his experiences since he intended to help Pek lian pai
to oppose the colonial government, how he met Koai Atong who took away his son and about
the attacks of those who claimed to be Pek lian kauw members against him and Sian Hwa. In
closing, he said that Kwee Sin's condition is very suspicious, and it is very possible that Kun lun
Sam hengte, namely Bun Si Teng, Bun Sin Liong, and Kwee Sin have also established relations
with the Pek lian pai.

"Only one thing that teecu doesn't understand is about the relationship between Kwee Sin's
brother and that very suspicious Pek lian pai woman, he really doesn't understand..." Thus Kwa
Tin Siong closed his speech. In his statement earlier, he deliberately did not tell about the
incident in the flower garden behind the inn. Kwa Tin Siong is a man with a lot of experience, so
hearing that his sumo didn't even talk about this earlier, he didn't want to mention it either
because he didn't want to offend Sian Hwa.

Chief Hoa san pai nodded and said. "Kwee Sin's condition is very suspicious. Now this is how
good Kwa Tin Siong and Sian Hwa are. All matters concerning the friends, must be resolved in
consultation, peacefully and fairly. Wait until Wan It and Kui Keng arrive, and you can go visit
Kun lun Sam hengte to ask for an explanation directly from Kwee Sin. That way, everything will
be able to be resolved. " Having said that, the head of Hoa san pai asked more about Kwa Hong
who went with Koai Atong.

“That is Suhu, which is very disturbing for Teecu, Koai Atong is a person who behaves very
strangely, like a small child or like a person with a slanted brain. Teecu doesn't know where the
child was taken. "
Lian Bu Tojin smiled. "Don't worry. If Koai Atong is already wandering around here, it means
that his teacher, Ban-tok-sian Giam Kong has left Tibet as well and is here. As long as your son
claims that he is a disciple's grandson. Hoa-san-pai, I hope he won't be in any trouble because
Ban-tok-sim Giam Kong certainly looks at pinto's face."

Soon Kwa Tin Siong and Sian Hwa are waiting in Hoa-san. Four days later, Bu-eng-kiam Thio
Wan It came with his two children, the eldest Thio Ki, a twelve-year-old boy and the second
Thio Bwee, a ten-year-old daughter and Toat-beng -kiam Kui Keng who also came with his
eleven-year-old son named Kui Lok Si. These two Hoa-san warriors deliberately came with their
children to face Lian Bu Tojin to introduce the children and give additional experience to their
children who they hope will later become their successor Hoa-san warriors.

The meeting between the four Hoa-san Sie eng would have been very exciting if the newcomers
had not heard about the accident that happened to Liem Sian Hwa and Kwa Tin Siong. Sian Hwa
lost his father and Tin Siong lost his daughter. The two Hoa-san warriors, Thio Wan It and Kui
Keng, greeted the sad news in accordance with their respective characters.

Thio Wan It with the nickname Bu-eng-kiam (Sword Without Shadow) is quiet and has a
temper, but is honest and tough, in contrast to his short stature and round face, his clothes are
always all black. With both fists clenched he said.

"Let's go find Kwee Sin, want me to beat that insolent cruel brat!"

Kui Keng the Sword of the Destroyer, his handsome face and small body, his attitude is always
happy and his clothes are all white. He greeted the news with a laugh, "Sumoi's affair can slowly
be taken care of, I think it's more important to find Twa-suheng's princess, who knows that
crazy brat will bother Hong-ji. The affair with Kwee Sin is convoluted, maybe there is its relation
to Pek-lian-pai, must be carefully investigated

Sian Hwa, who was trying to comfort his sadness, handed the discussion over to his three
suheng, he himself then took Thio Bwee, Thio Ki, and Kui Lok and invited him to the lian-bu-thia
(silat learning room) and said.

"Come on, girls, I'd like to see how far you've progressed under your fathers' care."

Sian Hwa's heart is also comforted to meet his lovely nieces and nephews. Thio Ki has a round
face like his father, handsome and his demeanor already imagines valor even though he is only
twelve years old, quiet and his chest is always raised.

The ten -year -old Thio Bwee inherited his mother's beauty, also very quiet and sweet, a pair of
serious sharp eyes, a chin under his sweet lips that hinted at the hardness of his heart. Soon he
was very happy to be close to his aunt who was often praised by his father as a great Hoa-san-
pai female warrior iimu sword.
As for Kui Lok, Kui Keng's only child, eleven years old, has a character like his father, cheerful
and somewhat mischievous, but also arrogant, this is easily seen from the shape of his mouth
and intentions. These three children look dashing, fit perfectly to be descended from Hoa-san
Sie-eng, four dashing people from Hoa-san-pai.

"Sweetheart," he said to the three children, "if Hong-ji- hadn't taken Koai Atong away and been
here with you, how happy he would have been.

"Auntie, as Twa-supek's child, of course Hong's brother's intelligence is great, isn't it?" Thio
Bwee asked his teacher's aunt.

Sian Hwa nodded. "Of course, but you too must have learned a lot about silat from your father.
Please, Bwee-ji, show me."

Thio Ki loves his brother very much and this quiet young man can understand his brother's
heart, so he then said to Sian Hwa while looking at Kui Lok, "Sukouw, of course my brother is
ashamed because according to him, Kui Lok's brother must show his skill first." With these
words, the twelve-year-old Thio Ki has shown his earnest attitude and holding the rules. Kui Lok
is the prince of the third person of Hoa-san Sie-eng, so if the order or rank is calculated, it is still
lower than those who became the sons of Thio Wan It the second person of Hoa-san Sie-eng.
Secretly, Sian Hwa was not happy to witness this arrogant attitude, but because he also knew
his hard and honest ji-suheng character, he just thought that Thio Ki's attitude was his father's
legacy.

"That's right, Lok-Ji. Come on, you go ahead, you show what you've learned from your father,"
he said with a smile.

Kui Lok smiled and said humbly, but his voice was full of pride, "My intelligence which is still
very shallow can be compared to the heir of ji-supek's intelligence (Uwak Guru ke Dua)?" But
despite saying that, his left hand was already moving and knowing he had, pulled a short sword
from his waist. Indeed, the three sons of Hoa-san-pai's warriors all carried swords on their
backs and that is probably what made them look so strong.

Seeing this gesture, Sian Hwa smiled and asked in surprise. "You use your left hand to play the
sword?"

Kui Lok's cheeks, which had been white, were a little red. "That's right, Sukouw, since I was a
child it was better to use my left hand than my right, so my father deliberately practiced
swordsmanship with my left hand."

"Left -handed ....." Thio Bwee said sarcastically because this girl was a bit annoyed to see the
boy's behavior.
"But, Sukouw ....." continued Kui Lok quickly to answer the little girl's taunt, "even if the left
hand, I hope it won't lose to the right hand ...., uh, I mean, my own right hand, of course. "

Sian Hwa smiled again. The girl was aware of the taunts, and she secretly regretted why her
suhengs only practiced martial arts, seemingly paying less attention to character education so
that these children were not good at controlling their feelings and were easily offended. "You
play, let us see."

After paying his respects to Sian Hwa and glancing defiantly at Thio Ki and Thio Bwee, Kui Lok
began to fight with his sword. He played a single sword and the way he played it was great,
especially since he used his left hand so that it was the opposite of his original sword
knowledge. Silently Sian Hwa noticed and was also impressed by the speed of this child's
movement, the speed that is preferred in Hoa-san-pai's sword game. What is most impressive
to his heart is the power used in every attack, so earnest and always deadly. It is not in vain that
this child became the only prince of his suheng, Toat-beng-kiam the Sword of Destruction!

After stopping his sword game, Sian Hwa exclaimed, "Very good, Lok-ji, you didn't embarrass
your father!" This girl even applauded in praise. Only Thio Bwee and Thio Ki were silent, not
wanting to give praise. Of course Kui Lok knew about this, so while sheathing his sword he said.

“Hopefully now Brother Thio Ki and Miss Thio Bwee won't be so stingy with their intelligence
anymore.”

"How can I fight you? You only use my left hand, and if I use my left hand, I can't do martial arts,
otherwise if I use my right hand, I'm cunning, of course the right hand is better than the left,"
Thio Bwee replied with a frown.

Sian Hwa laughed. "Hi-hi-hi, Bwee-ji, don't talk like that. Lok-ji uses his left hand because since
childhood he has trained with his left hand. His left hand is the same as your right hand, on the
other hand his right hand is the same as your left hand. You showed your cleverness to your
aunt, sweet child."

Thio Bwee did not dare to argue with his teacher aunt. This little girl then drew her sword and
silat as fast as she could to show off her agility in front of her teacher aunt, especially in front of
Kui Lok! And he did it! Indeed, in terms of agility, namely in terms of ginkang (lightening the
body), this girl wins by a level when compared to Kui Lok. This is also not strange because as the
daughter of Bu-eng-kiam (Sword Without Shadow) prioritizes ginkang, of course her father has
trained his two children in this science and Hoa-san Kiam-hoat's Swordsmanship is very
appropriate if played quickly. The little girl's body was bouncing back and forth like a swallow,
and the sword was spun so fast that it was almost invisible.

After he stopped silat, Sian Hwa again cheered his praises, but as a Hoa-san-pai martial arts
expert, of course this girl was quite aware that this little girl's intelligence was still unable to
fight the swordsmanship that was played with her left hand by Kui Lok. Kui Lok's movements
are more mature, and this boy's strength is much greater.

"Now you, Ki-ji, you play some moves to satisfy me."

Thio Ki is a very quiet and serious person. He saluted Sian Hwa and said, "If there is a mistake,
please Sukouw for guidance." It was clear that these words were merely pleasantries or
politeness because without waiting for an answer this child had already drawn his sword and at
another time he had been playing with the sword at the same speed as his younger brother.
Only this time, Sian Hwa saw that Thio Ki's intelligence was superior to his younger brother's,
also when compared to Kui Lok, Thio Ki won in speed even though his strength was balanced,
so if it was concluded that, among the three children, Thio Ki was the highest in level.

"Good, good! Wow, you guys are great!" Sian Hwa praises after Thio Ki stops sword fighting.

"Aaah, Sumoi! If you're too tall those kids, they'll get big heads." Suddenly, Kui Keng could be
heard exclaiming happily while laughing. Kui Keng entered the room with Thio Wan It and Kwa
Tin Siong.

"Kui-susiok (Master Kui's Uncle), your son Lok's brother looks down on me and Ti's sister!"
suddenly Thio Bwee exclaimed.

Everyone was shocked, including Thio Wan It, but Kui Keng just smiled, a pair of glowing eyes.
"Looking down how?"

"Finished, he deliberately showed off his ingenuity and played the sword with his left hand, isn't
that insulting at all?" said the little girl.

"Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! He's playing with his left hand because he's right-handed! Ha-ha-ha!"
Everyone there laughed and Thio Bwee deliberately put on a surprised face.

"Aaah, so he's left

-handed? After eating, do you also use your left hand , Susiok?" Thio Bwee also asked.

"Ha-ha-ha, of course not. If you eat with your right hand and if you ... clean your body with your
left hand. "Kui Keng laughed again, because this person was very happy. Kui Lok, who had been
upset because of Thio Bwee's taunts, now laughed like his father and secretly when the girl
looked at him, he stuck out his tongue mockingly!

"Never mind, all the children should go to Sukong (Grandpa Teacher)," said Thio Wan It. "Ki-ji,
you are the eldest, you must be able to lead your two younger siblings. The three of you live
well in Hoa-san, obeying Sukong's instructions and orders. We old people will be going down
the mountain for about two months. ."
"Lok-ji, you have to get along with your two brothers, don't be naughty," Kui Keng ordered to
his son as well.

After saying goodbye to Lian Bu Tojin, these four Hoa-san-pai warriors then descended the
mountain, leaving the three children under the supervision of the head of Hoa-san-pai. When
descending the mountain, Kwa Tin Siong explained to Liem Sian Hwa about the negotiator's
decision. They said that in order to settle Sian Hwa's business with Kwee Sin, whose movements
were very suspicious, they would immediately go to the eldest person from Kun-lun Sam-heng
ti, namely Bun Si Teng who was a horse trader and lived in Sin-yang. .

"In accordance with the temperature message," Kwa Tin Siong closed his explanation, "we must
not act recklessly against Kun-lun Sam-hengte who has always had a good name as the valiant
warriors of Kun-lun. Therefore, before we take action. to Kwee Sin, we must first inform both
brothers Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong about their sute Kwee Sin's misguidance. That way we
have enough respect and look at Kun-lun-pai's face. "

Sian Hwa just nodded. Inside this girl's heart was not suitable, because she felt very angry and
hurt her ex-fiancé, who besides having killed her father, had also insulted her greatly. If
possible, he would like to meet him and continue to attack and chop Kwee Sin's body!

We postpone the journey of Hoa-san Sie-eng who wants to meet Kun-lun Sam-hengte and let's
follow the journey of Kwa Hong, a girl with a lively and happy character, who is taken away by
Koai Atong, a strange cunning person as has been said in the front.

While laughing, Koai Atong took Kwa Hong's hand and led him away from Kwa Tin Siong and
Liem Sian Hwa who couldn't catch up with him. Kwa Hong felt how his body was floating with
both his feet not touching the ground even though he seemed to be walking with the strange
person's arms. At first he was afraid, but because Koai Atong laughed and said that they would
play in a beautiful lake, he eventually became interested too.

Then it was discovered by Kwa Hong that the freak was not lying. Soon they arrived at the edge
of a very beautiful lake, a small lake whose edges were full of wild flowers of various colors.
Above the trees many birds are dancing and singing, while in the water of the lake full of
shadows of flowers and trees, big and small fish jump. It's amazing how beautiful the place is, it
makes Kwa Hong forget his worries that he has separated from his father.

"Very nice ..... very comfortable this place ....." he said.

"Good, huh? I also like to play here," said Koai Atong pranced. "Let's play chase, you can chase
me, but those who are being chased can't go from around this lake!"

Kwa Hong is a smart boy. Earlier, he had been partnered with Koai Atong, who used his
extraordinary sprinting skills. As a child pen| Dekar, of course he understands that this weirdo
has high sprint skills, how can he be able to catch up with him? He laughed and said
mischievously.

“Koai Atong, you want to outsmart me? Uhhh, do you think I'm as stupid as other people?
Instead of you trying to outsmart me, it's better, you teach me the science of sprinting earlier."

"Sprinting? What is it? I can't..... I can't teach anything....." Koai Atong quickly said with a
frightened face when he heard Kwa Hong ask to be taught sprinting. "You'd better get another
one..... uh, you want that bird? Tell me which one you like, I'll catch it for you...!" He laughed,
pointing up at the birds hopping on the tree branches.

"That little one, the one with yellow hair!" Kwa Hong pointed at a bird that was the most agile
and agile among the birds. Not because he likes this little bird, but because this clever child
deliberately chose the most agile bird so that Koai Atong could not catch it.

"Fine, you see, he can't run from me." Koai Atong then pushed his big body, soared to the top
of the tree. All the birds scattered away in fear, including the little bird which had flown first
very quickly. Kwa Hong was almost cheering mocking Koai Atong's failure but suddenly Koai
Atong laughed loudly and his left hand was moved forward. It was very strange, suddenly the
little yellow bird was like being pulled by a thread tied to its leg because this beast flew back
towards Koai Atong with a weak movement! With ease and ease the strange man caught the
yellow bird and jumped down, thrusting the yellow bird at Kwa Hong. Magnificently the bird
stands on the palm of his hand,

Facing this show of high science which is like playing magic, Kwa Hong is dumbfounded.
However, because he was smart, he didn't want to show his surprise, instead he laughed and
took the bird that was standing in the palm of Koai Atong's hand. He thought that the bird was
indeed unable to fly anymore, so he held it very slowly. Who would have thought, as soon as it
was released from Koai Atong's palm and into Kwa Hong's grasp, the bird struggled and….. bn-
wttt….. it flew away, so fast!

Koai Atong laughed heartily. Kwa Hong scowled. "Koai Atong, you have tricked me! In your
hands the bird can't fly, why after I hold it then fly?"

"Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, how can a bird fly without a footrest? The soft palm of the hand,
accompanied by a sucking air, of course makes him unable to fly, what's so strange.....? Ha-ha-
ha! "

"Ah, you naughty! Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Kwa Hong was sullen and grumpy.

Seeing his friend angrily, Koai Atong quickly said, "Stop it, let me catch him again for you ....."
He stood up, but Kwa Hong said.

"No, I don't like it anymore. Not playing games with you, I'm going back to dad."
"Waaah, don't be angry. We're not satisfied yet playing around here. Let's go to another more
beautiful place. To the top of the mountain playing with the clouds? Or into the forest full of
beasts? I know many beautiful places.... ."

"No," answered Kwa Hong who had the thought of leaving this person. He was starting to get a
bad feeling, afraid that this madman wouldn't let him go. "If you can find yellow, gold scaled
fish from this lake, then I'll want to play again.

Koai Atong looked towards the well. Many large small fish leaped, sometimes out far from the
surface of the water, but none were scaly yellow eirias, all white or black. "Where are the
golden yellow scaly fish?" he asked stupidly.

"Of course it is, in the lake. Or maybe you're not good at catching it? If you're not good at it,
you're not worth being my friend to play with."

Koai Atong looks nervous. "Fine, fine..... I'll catch it for you. You wait and see." Suddenly his big
tall body flashed towards the lake and ..... byurrr! Koai Atong has plunged into the water! Kwa
Hong's face changed. Woe to him, may he be a water demon who is good at playing in water.
This is a good opportunity, I have to leave this place. But before his feet moved, a feeling of
shame and pity arose in his heart. Shame on yourself as if you want to deceive Koai Atong and
feel sorry for the madman. He is so good to me, that he even wants to dive into the lake, to find
fish, when am I so humble to deceive and leave him? Kwa Hong hesitated. This child has been
heavily imbued with philosophies about virtue and especially about valor and justice by his
father,

As he hesitated, suddenly a voice was heard, "Well, this is Hoa-san It-kiam's son!" And a man
appeared who made Kwa Hong pale because he knew this man as the one who had kidnapped
him Then two other people appeared dressed as pastors of the Tosu Religion, but unlike the
usual tosu, on their hair there was a lotus flower decoration.

"Where's that crazy naughty boy?" asked one of the two tosu, looking to the right and left.

"Susiok both take care if he shows up, let teecu run away from this child first!" Said the
kidnapper as he hit Kwa Hong.

"Koai Atong, come out quickly....! Help me.....!" Kwa Hong shouted as he jumped out of the way
and ran towards the lake. The kidnapper, laughing loudly, chased after him.

"Where are you running to?"

Suddenly Koai Atong's head appeared from the surface of the water with both hands holding
two fish. Seeing Kwa Hong being chased by people, his hands moved and the two fish with
incredible speed snatched towards the kidnapper who was in no hurry to dodge again.
“Ouch….., auuuwww….aaaapppp”

The first fish hit his nose right and somehow because of the pain, the fish opened its mouth and
..... bit the kidnapper's nose and when the kidnapper complained, the second fish drifted right
into ..... his gaping mouth, continued to enter up to his throat. Of course he became as
confused as his bearded grandfather. With difficulty he was able to release the fish that was
biting his nose and pull the fish out to two from his throat. His nose was bleeding and the
kidnapper was swearing, especially when he saw Kwa Hong laughing and giggling at the funny
scene. But seeing that Koai Atong had jumped up and now the strange man was laughing
standing near Kwa Hong, the kidnapper did not dare to go forward anymore and even ran
behind the two tosu who became his susiok (teacher's uncle).

The two tosu stepped forward to face Koai Atong. "Koai Atong," said one of them who had a
large andeng-andeng (mole) on his right cheek, "please don't interfere and give this child, to
us."

Koai Atong is still laughing with Kwa Hong completely unwilling to serve the two tosu. However,
Kwa Hong, who knew that the two tosu did not have good intentions, seemed to be friends of
the kidnapper, immediately said, "Koai Atong, don't listen to them. Just kill them!"

Koai Atong laughed again and moved his drenched body. Water from his clothes splashed and.
grabbed at the two tosu. It couldn't be helped that the tosu clothes were exposed to water,
instead their faces became wet and painful, because the splash of the water droplets felt like
needles piercing the skin. They got angry and shouted.

"Crazy man, are you looking for success?" Simultaneously, the two tosu pulled out their belts,
which turned out to be thorny joan-pian (limp whips), it seemed very scary.

However, Koai Atong only laughed and as soon as the two men attacked, he was already
holding his arrow which was greenishly pointed. I don't know where he got this gun from. There
was a loud noise and the two tosu let out a muffled cry because the joan-pian they had
attacked earlier met with an arrow making their hands tremble. However, because they
believed in their own intelligence, especially since they both advanced together, the two tosu
did not flinch and immediately locked up, raining joan-pian strikes towards Koai Atong's body.
This weirdo moves his arrows while laughing and sometimes he moves his body sending water
droplets flying towards his two opponents. Kwa Hong clapped his hands giving his friend a
heart.

"Come on, Koai Atong. They just brush their teeth"

The battle was very exciting. It turned out that the ingenuity of the two tosu was also very
clever. The movements of their joan-pian were great, like two tails, snakes squirming and
snatching. But all their attacks can be avoided by Koai Atong easily. On the other hand, even
with his arrow, Koai Atong was not able to push his two opponents, in fact it seems that Koai
Atong in his movements was too weak while his two opponents were getting faster and
stronger in his attack power. This is not strange because the two people use martial arts that
contain Yang's energy, on the other hand Koai Atong does have skills based on Im's energy
which is more subtle and weak. But it just seems like he lost fast and lost hard,

In the fiftieth moment, suddenly the two tosu made a strange high-pitched sound and
simultaneously they moved their left hands forward. Only visible light of various colors flashed
towards Koai Atong. This strange person looked confused, he quickly turned his arrow while
waving his left hand like a person facing the strikes of many small secret weapons. However, he
still groaned when he felt itchy left shoulder.

volume 05

Oops, cheating ..... oh, cheating ..., and the big tall people who have the soul of these children
and then cry! But while crying he attacked! even more powerful so that both opponents had to
play backwards a lot because it was not dangerous to play Koai Atong's kick that was like a child
being angry.

Kwa Hong was very worried to see that his friend was crying and seemed in pain.

"Tosu-tosu stinks! Grandparents want to die! Shameless, cih, shameless. Already playing
keroyokan is still cheating!" Kwa Hong swears until the two men turn red.

"Shut up, son of a bitch!" snapped his grandfather with a fly on his cheek

'' You who are silent, tosu bau! Ahhh, when I grow up, I'll rub your mole on that cheek, I'll
replace it with buffalo dung! "Kwa Hong cursed and this cursing made Koai Atong who had been
crying laugh out loud.

"Ha-ha-ha, right! Replace it with people's shit, it smells even more!" But after he laughed, his
attack was less strong and he had to be pushed back again. Kwa Hong sees this becoming more
and more worrying. Koai Atong can be cunning, but he is less inquisitive and like a child, his two
opponents are very cunning.

At that moment, the kidnapper secretly approached Kwa Hong. He thought that the boy was
bothering his two siblings, and seeing that the stranger was desperate, he got a chance to catch
Kwa Hong. Once close he hit the boy. Kwa Hong, who had learned a lot of martial arts, quickly
slammed himself backwards until the collision missed and ..... suddenly Koai Atong moved his
left hand from a distance by pushing. Without further ado, the kidnapper's body was thrown
into the well water!

Koai Atong laughed heartily, and Kwa Hong was amused to see how the unfortunate kidnapper
was once again swearing while swimming to the edge and crawling up in his soaking wet
clothes. But Kwa Hong, who was a bit smarter than Koai Atong, immediately remembered the
strange man's left hand movement.

"Koai Atong, use your left hand, turn around and hit ....." He remembered how clever Koai
Atong's left hand, which had beaten back the kidnappers, had just been shown again when he
pushed the kidnapper's body into the well.

As the newcomer remembered, Koai Atong stopped his laughter and said, "Wow, yes, I got
hurt. Eh, This is my blow, buffalo nose tosu!" He twisted his left hand with a funny movement
like a person ... slipped the car, then pushed the two keys forward.

The two tosu still did not suspect that this strange and funny movement was Jing-tok-ciang's
punch movement, so as soon as they were pushed, they let out a startled shout, staggering
back with pale faces and shortness of breath.

"Wretched .....!" They shouted and quickly they fled as if being chased by a demon. Even
though the one who chased them was none other than the kidnapper who was even more
scared to see his snipers fleeing.

"Chase, Koai Atong. Catch!" exclaimed Kwa Hong many times. But Koai Atong just laughed, then
squatted down while clapping with joy, like a child rejoicing in winning a game.

"Good, huh? Good, huh?" he said to Kwa Hong. "It's a pity the fish were eaten by the monkeys.
The fish were pure golden yellow scales earlier."

"Come on, I'm bored. I want to go back to my father.

“Why come back? How am I done? Eh, Enci ... what's your name? "

Kwa Hong was also amused to hear the man call her enci (older sister), a person the same age
as his father called enci. Really crazy

"My name is Hong, she's Kwa."

"Don't come back first, Mr. Hong. I'm still happy to play with you. Let me show you the top with
the chicken cengger flowers. It's great." Koai Atong persuaded like a whining child.

"No, I've been gone a long time, I'm afraid my father is looking forward to my return."

"Are you afraid of your father scolding? Don't be afraid. If he dares to be angry, I'll hit him!"

Suddenly Kwa Hong looked at Koai Atong with a fierce face and fiery eyes. "What did you say?
You want to hit dad? Do you dare hit him? I'll kill you!"
Koai Atong looked surprised and quickly he said softly, "Ah, no ....., no, Mr. Hong ..... I do not
dare ....."

Even though he was young, Kwa Hong now understood that this person was not normal, he felt
like a small child, smaller than himself. Then he said in an angry, frightened voice.

"In that case, take me back to my father quickly. If you don't want to, I don't want to be your
friend anymore."

Oh, well, well, Mr. Hong, well. Come on .... "Koai Atong held Kwa Hong's arm and like before, he
ran very quickly back into the forest where they had left Kwa Tin Siong and Sian Hwa. However,
once they arrived at the place, they could not met the two people who had been gone for a
long time.The day had turned into dusk and Kwa Hong was restless.

"You're wrong! Why did you ask me to go? Now what? Where should I find my father?" This
little girl slammed her legs so that Koai Atong was also confused and scared.

"How good is it? It's your father's fault for not wanting to wait here," he defended himself.

"Are you blaming dad? We'll follow soon. You should be able to take me to meet dad,
otherwise, watch out ...!"

Koai Atong nodded. "All right ...... let's follow your father."

They came out of the forest, but were forced to stop because night had come. Kwa Hong felt
confused and anxious, wanting to cry, but he understood that if he cried, it would even make
Koai Atong confused, he held back his feelings and acted as if he was the leading brother while
Koai Atong was like his brother.

"I want to rest and sleep under a tree here, you make a campfire and keep it here," he said. But
Koai Atong is so stupid, that making a campfire alone is not enough. Kwa Hong had to give
instructions on how to make a fire from two hard -rubbed sticks. Of course, with Iweek's high
energy, Koai Atong's rubbing a few times has managed to cause a fire. This strange man
cheered happily at the sight of the fire and if he hadn’t been with Kwa Hong who prevented it,
of course he would have made an enormous fire that would have burned the whole forest!

With Koai Atong guarding nearby Kwa Hong felt safe and the boy immediately fell asleep. The
next day, very early in the morning, Kwa Hong regained consciousness because he felt very
cold. When he saw, it turned out that the strange man had also "fallen asleep snoring while
sitting against a tree. Suddenly Kwa Hong felt scared because in his sleep, the childish nature of
the strange man disappeared, he looked like a half-old and scary man. The fear made KwaHong
get up immediately and walk slowly leaving Koai Atong still asleep.However, he did not know
what the character of this strange man really was and the longer Koai Atong's behavior became
more and more frightening. Who knows if his evil nature will arise,
He walked for a long time until he came outside a hamlet when the sun had begun to rise. Kwa
Hong began to feel hungry in his stomach. Oops, how should he find food? Hunger was almost
unbearable that morning, his stomach twisted and it hurt. She almost cried. He began to regret
why he left Koai Atong. If there was a strange person, of course he could tell them to find food.

Suddenly Kwa Hong was startled when he heard a very strange high-pitched voice. He turned
frightened to the left, but saw nothing. The shrill voice got closer and closer and finally he saw a
pale white-faced boy coming walking slowly while blowing a flute shaped like a snake. The boy's
clothes were yellow, his clothes were too long on his arms and back to almost touch the
ground. His face was handsome, his eyes were shiny, his eyebrows were black, adding to the
pale face becoming more and more pale. Kwa Hong was stunned to see the strange child. He
had not seen anything when the boy was still far away, but after the boy came closer, Kwa Hong
almost screamed in horror. Behind the boy walked hundreds of small large snakes that seemed
to be very orderly.

Kwa Hong was horrified not only because he saw so many snakes, but especially because he
saw how the young man seemed unaware that behind him there were hundreds of snakes
following him, still stepping gracefully while distilling.

"Run .....! Hurry up and run ...... there are many snakes behind you .....!" Kwa Hong shouted
while the boy himself then jumped towards a large tree and climbed the tree in fear. Up in the
tree he was still shouting for the boy to run away.

But the boy did not run but slowly now he turned his direction towards the tree! The snakes
continued to follow him and now all these disgusting beasts had gathered under the tree. From
the top of the Kwa Hong tree he could clearly see the movements of the snakes and he almost
screamed in amusement and disgust. Kwa Hong's body trembled. Never in his life had this
resilient child suffered from such fear at that time. It was only now that he saw that the boy,
who was only a year or two older than him, was not chased by snakes at all, nor was he
disturbed at all, rather it was more to say that snakes were his pets. The proof, now the boy
was standing surrounded by snakes within a meter.

Suddenly the boy stopped distilling, looked up and laughed mischievously at seeing Kwa Hong
hiding there. Then he blew his flute again and ..... the snakes were now crawling towards the
tree and scrambling they were trying to crawl up!

Kwa Hong's heart was not scared, amused and disgusted. "Heeeiiiii!" he shouted to the boy.
"Tell them to go .....! Drive them away, don't let them climb the tree .....!"

But the boy with a pair of eyes emitted a ray of mischief, even amplifying the sound of his flute
and the snakes were like crazy in an attempt to crawl up the tree. Some of them, who seemed
to be used to climbing trees, had managed to climb, squirming closer to Kwa Hong.
This child almost fainted from his disgust. Her body felt stiff and her limbs felt paralyzed. He
hugged a tree branch and looked at the snakes crawling up with a pale face. But Kwa Hong's
heart was as hard as steel, he didn't cry, even though his disgust and fear made him want to
scream. Especially when a snake with black scales and a bit long has managed to crawl close
and now, the snake is licking towards his feet.

Kwa Hong narrowed her wide eyes and set foot towards the snake. But the snake even crawled
towards his feet. Feeling cold and writhing in the left calf!

Unstoppable in horror and disgust, Kwa Hong screamed and ... fell down from a tree branch!

At that moment, the shadows of people flashed and Kwa Hong's body was already in Koai
Atong's shelter!

This strange man with his high ginkang jumped and was already past the group of snakes, then
he was about to take away Kwa Hong.

"Hey, wait a minute, don't run!" the boy was heard snorting and ..... strangely, Koai Atong
stopped and bowed respectfully to the boy.

"Mad man, why are you so impudent? Do you think I can't help him, when he falls from a tree?"
The boy looked angry and scolded Koai Atong.

"I'm sorry, Young Master, I'm sorry. This is my best friend, I thought it would be a disaster, so I
helped him. I'm sorry ...."

Koai Atong seems to be very timid and respectful, like a small child meeting another child who
is more of a hero.

The white-faced boy smiled mockingly. "Do you want to be hit again by the temperature
(teacher)?"

Kwa Hong couldn't hold back his patience anymore. Now that Koai Atong was there with him,
he was no longer afraid to face the snakes. Moreover, he felt very annoyed because apart from
the child who had disturbed him, the child's attitude towards Koai Atong was really outrageous,
in addition to his surprise to see how much Koai Atong seemed to be very afraid and respectful
of the white-faced boy.

"You bastard don't know how to fail!" he shouted, pointing his index finger at the boy's face.
"Criminals like you must be exterminated!" While saying so, Kwa Hong attacked with both
hands because his sword was broken when he attacked Hek-hwa Kui-bo before.

"Mr. Hong, don't ... Koai Atong stopped and held Kwa Hong's arm. This made Kwa Hong bleed
more and more. He grabbed his arm and snapped.
"You can be afraid of him, but I'm not!" And he kept leaping forward, hitting towards the boy's
chest.

The pale-faced boy just smiled mockingly, his snake-shaped flute moved forward and knowingly
Kwa Hong's body became stiff and unable to move anymore. In a flash, and with an
unexpectedly quick movement, the white -faced boy had hit him!

Koai Atong stepped forward and once patted Kwa Hong on the shoulder, this strange man had
freed his gaze. "Mr. Hong, don't fight Young Master ..." the strange man prevented again.

But a child with a strong character like Kwa Hong, how can he just be like that after he feels
insulted by people? He was very angry and desperately went forward to attack again.

"Eh, girl, you're still not cured?" The pale-faced boy moved his flute again. But suddenly the
flute deviated to the left and Kwa Hong's body was also pushed back as if it was driven by an
invisible energy. The boy stepped back and said.

"Temperature ..... he who attacked teecu ....."

When Kwa Hong was standing up straight, he saw a medium-bodied old man, dressed modestly
like a farmer in a long-sleeved shirt, was standing there smiling. This old man's eyes moved
wildly to and fro. What surprised Kwa Hong was the attitude of Koai Atong who suddenly fell to
his knees, while the boy was also standing hunched over. The grandfather seemed not, looking
at the others, turned towards the group of snakes behind the child and his left hand moved.
Kwa Hong didn't know how it happened, so fast was the movement of the end of the old man's
sleeve, but knowing that a large snake had wrapped the end of the sleeve, the snake's head
was held and ..... the old man greedily bit the snake's body, take the meat and eat the bloody
meat with great gusto! The snake writhed in his hand, squirming. This scene was so horrible for
Kwa Hong who stood looking with wide eyes. After consuming three lumps of meat, the
grandfather threw the snake that had bitten and tried to run away from it. The other snakes
were silent and no one dared to move. Once again in the same way, with the end of his sleeve,
the grandfather caught a green -skinned snake that seemed to be very venomous, and ate the
flesh of this live snake as before. The grandfather threw the snake that had bitten and tried to
run away from it. The other snakes were silent and no one dared to move. Once again in the
same way, with the end of his sleeve, the grandfather caught a green -skinned snake that
seemed to be very venomous, and ate the flesh of this live snake as before. The grandfather
threw the snake that had bitten and tried to run away from it. The other snakes were silent and
no one dared to move. Once again in the same way, with the end of his sleeve, the grandfather
caught a green -skinned snake that seemed to be very venomous, and ate the flesh of this live
snake as before.

After throwing the rest of the snake, the grandfather turned to Koai Atong and asked, "Crazy
big boy, where is your teacher?"
"I ... I don't know where, Locianpwe. I'm about to go back to find the temperature ..."

The grandfather no longer cared about Koai Atong, then looked at Kwa Hong with sharp eyes
moving wildly. Kwa Hong was horrified, but this resilient child looked back with clear eyes.

"Big boy, who is your father?"

"My father's name is Kwa Tin Siong, nicknamed Hoa-san It-kiam," Kwa Hong replied.

The grandfather snorted. "Huh, Hoa-san-pai's student. What's the matter? But you're big, your
bones are good."

Suddenly he turned to the white-faced child.

"Kin-ji, next time you can't disturb this big-tempered child. Shameless, you!"

"Excuse me, Temperature ....."

"Let's get rid of all these worms!"

The white -faced boy named Kin immediately blew his flute and all the snakes crawled away.
Just clean the place for a while, even the two snakes that had lost some of their flesh had now
crawled away into the bushes.

"Koai Atong, why are you carrying this child?" the grandfather snapped again at Koai Atong.

Koai Atong nodded his head. "Mr. Hong ..... he's a good friend of teecu, I want teecu to follow
up with his father in Hoa-san ...,."

"Fine, you don't hurry to go what are you waiting for?"

Koai Atong paid his respects many times and said, "Thank you, Locianpwe ..... thank you ....." He
then stood up, grabbed Kwa Hong's arm and took him away from the place. Kwa Hong
repeatedly asked about the strange grandfather, but Koai Atong did not want to answer. After
they ran ten li further, Koai Atong let go of Kwa Hong's hand and stopped, gasping for breath.

"Ouch ..... almost ..... almost wretched ....." Maybe because of fear and horror, people who
used to behave like children are now a bit more normal.

"What's the matter, Koai Atong? Who is that grandfather? Who is the boy who keeps the
snake?" Kwat Hong asked.
Koai Atong repeatedly took a deep breath and sat on the ground. "He is Siauw-ong-kwi, the
greatest figure (from the north, very cunning and vicious. You saw earlier that his food is just a
live snake. The boy is his student, very cunning, even though he is still young but his intelligence
is not inferior to mine! His name is Giam Kin. Be careful when you meet two, that man. "

After his fear subsided a bit, Koai Atong's childish nature resurfaced. He began to laugh and
said, "Those snakes are so fun, aren't they? If we can distill like him, wow, that's fun!"

Kwa Hong giggled. "What's fun? Disgusting. Hih, only demon children play with all kinds of
snakes. Eh, Koai Atong, now let's quickly take me to Hoa-san. If you don't want to, I'm not
willing to be your friend anymore."

"Heh-heh-heh, Enci Hong. Of course I'm fine. Let the temperature get angry because I haven't
come back in a long time, at least my ass will be beaten. Come on, let me carry you!"

Very quickly Koai Atong carried Kwa Hong on his back and this strange man then used his skill to
quickly run towards Hoa-san. Secretly, Kwa Hong was even more horrified when he
remembered the incident earlier. If Koai Atong, who is already so clever, is afraid of the old
man, how great is Siauw-ong-kwi's skill? And the white -faced boy, is he really more clever than
Koai Atong? Of course he didn't know that it was impossible for a boy named Giam Kin to be
smarter than Koai Atong, just because Koai Atong was so afraid of Siauw-ong-kwi, he said so.

At that time, the power of the Mongols who occupied mainland China began to wane.
Everywhere there was chaos and small uprisings that undermined the power and authority of
the Goan government. Large rivers such as the Yang-ce River or the Huang-ho River, which were
once commercial transportation centers, are now full of river pirates and robbers. These plows
and robbers are so brave that, if in the past they only disturbed small boats that were not
guarded strongly now they do not hesitate, to plow large boats that are guarded, even their
Goan big boats dare to sometimes disturb them.

Towns and hamlets located along the Yang-ce River, did not escape the interference of these
plows and robbers. Therefore, the situation is now quiet, the traders no longer dare to travel
alone, the escorts no longer dare if not guarded by a strong group of piauwsu (goods guards).
Even the traveling dignitaries, always carry a fully armed force.

The hamlet of Kui-lin on the banks of the Yang-ce River, including Hu-pek Province, was once a
large and prosperous hamlet, famous for its large and abundant fish production and rich forest
products. Usually in this hamlet many traders from other areas visit so that on the banks of the
river many big boats are tied and on land there are many horses and chariots. But lately, Kui-
lin's hamlet has also become very quiet. No out -of -area traders dared to come on a dangerous
journey. The merchants in Kui-lin itself, in addition to experiencing loneliness, also often get
harassed by criminals so that they flock to those who have enough capital and then move to big
cities.
So it is a bit surprising if people see a liquor stall that sells all kinds of food every day opened by
the river in the hamlet. But in fact it is not strange because the owner of the shop is Phang Kwi
the one -eyed, a figure who is affected in the world of criminals so that as a group of people he
was never bothered by robbers and pirates who became his own friends. In fact, almost all the
subscriptions of these liquor stalls are made up of mere criminals.

One quiet morning, Phang Kwi was still sound asleep snoring, his shop had not opened. It's only
six o'clock and usually if it's not eight o'clock after the sun rises, Phang Kwi doesn't want to
open his shop yet. It's been half a year since he opened a shop and no one has ever dared to
disturb him. Not only afraid of the hard fist from one eye, but also afraid. if the one eye
reported to their heads that they were all well known ole Phang Kwi. Once there were three
pirate members who did not want to pay after eating or drinking in the shop. Phang Kwi did not
want to serve them, only reported to the plow chief he knew well. The three members of the
plow were beaten by their own heads and Phang Kwi got his money. Since then,

But this morning, while Phang Kwi was still asleep, the door was knocked on! Six rough horse
riders got off their horses in front of the stall. They swore because of the bad roads and
because of the cold air. One of them, the leader, was a red -faced, tall man with a large
machete and a bag of piauw hanging from his waist. He is the one called Ang-bin Piauw-to (Red-
faced Piauw Knife), a robber leader who is famous for his cruelty and martial arts.

"Dor-dor-dor-dor-dor! Open the door, Phang Kwi, lazy turtle!" one of the members of the group
slammed the door while cursing.

Phang Kwi was shocked in his room. After waking up and listening intently, the shopkeeper
grumbled at length.

"Bastard ...... devil of reason ...... This morning is disturbing people who are sleeping well. Ask
the devil to destroy his head!" With a wide step and a frown, Phang Kwi headed to the door of
his shop and opened the door. But his frowning face was greeted with laughter by the six
people.

"Ha-ha-ha, the lazy tortoise she Phang just popped her head!"

"Hey, old Phang, there are great gentlemen coming. You don't come quickly, what kind of
person are you?"

"Phang Kwi, you wash your face first and wash your hands, then take out the warm wine '."

Phang Kwi began to lose his frown, especially when he saw the red -faced leader of the group.
Immediately he nodded and said.

"Ahai, I hope Ang-twako came to visit. Please come in and sit down.
Hey, guys, are you okay? Where are the gifts for me? "

"By what? The Middle Ages are so hard. But wait a minute ....."

"Sssttt, Lo-tan, shut up!" The red face snapped and the speaker did not continue his words.

In large numbers they entered the liquor stall and Phang Kwi was busy serving them, warming
the liquor and warming up several kinds of cakes. Of course he was not so angry because these
were his good friends, the "fighting" friends when he was still Ang-bin Piauw-to's men and
helpers in the forest. Indeed, Phang Kwi was not a good person in the past, apart from being a
member of Ang-bin Piauw-to being a robber, he was also a member of a river plow.

"Where's the fish meat?" The red face asked when he saw that the only dish served was dry
bread and some kind of cake. "I hear your area produces good fish."

"Wow, it's hard right now, Twako. The fishermen only look for fish for their own stomachs. I can
only buy if I order first. "

“Is that time? Let's find it by the river! "Three members of the robbers immediately went out
and soon there was a commotion on the riverbank as the robbers rudely snatched the fish that
some fishermen had just caught. A young fisherman trying to. defending his right to get a bribe
so he collapsed in a bloodbath.The other fishermen became frightened and they could only
take a deep breath and grit their teeth while helping their friend as the three men went
carrying the big fish laughing.

Meanwhile, Phang Kwi approached Ang-bin Piauw-to in a whisper.

"Ang-twako, what did Lo-tan mean?"

Ang-bin Piauw-to smiled. "Actually, it's not a secret, it's just not good to talk about outside your
shop. We are waiting for a group of traders carrying two cars in large numbers to pass by. They
will pass by this hamlet, either during the day or in the afternoon.

Shining Phang Kwi. "Great. But why do they dare to travel at a time like this? It's really weird. Of
course there are strong guards ....."

Ang-bin Piauw-to let out a mocking voice. "Huh, what does the escort of five piauw-su (guards)
Pek-coa-piauwkok mean?"

"Anyway, please Twako be careful. If people have dared to travel at a time like now, of course
they have a mainstay."

"Stop it, if you're afraid don't come. If you want to help, of course you get a share."
"Who's scared? With Twako here who's scared again? Ha-ha-ha!"

The three robbers who had already placed the fish came and the group of robbers became even
happier eating and drinking while enjoying the tender and savory fish meat. At that moment,
there was the sound of a horse's footsteps and a funny -faced old man was seen coming down
from an old donkey as well. The donkey was old, it had no more hair because it was eaten by
the left ear gudig, the right ear was very long, its back was also crooked like the rider. Near the
donkey stood a tall young man like a giant, stupid -faced and glazed -eyed.

"Heh-heh-heh, it smells so delicious Gurih, delicious ...!" The grandfather crouched down and
walked into the liquor stall first, but the young man did not seem as happy as the grandfather.
Seeing that among the seven people who were eating and drinking there was one standing to
greet him, the grandfather knew that the one standing was definitely the owner of the shop, so
he immediately said.

"Hey, friend. Hurry up and prepare the fat fish, cooked like you're eating it. Wow, it smells so
delicious. Quick, for two!"

Phang Kwi looked on with an annoyed face. Looking at his clothes, it was clear that the
grandfather and the young man were poor people, especially when it was seen that the
grandfather was riding only an old donkey, not loaded with anything on his back anymore. Now
that Phang Kwi was feasting on old friends, and he had already drunk a lot of wine, of course his
courage increased and his courage peaked.

"Don't beg here, I have nothing to give you!" he said as he left his waist.

The stupid-faced, glazed-eyed young man suddenly threw a bag on the table. His voice crackled
and the grandfather, laughing, opened the bag. "We're not begging, heh-heh-heh, we're
buying, buddy."

Not only were Phang Kwi's eyes wide-eyed, but also Ang-bin Piauw-to's six pairs of wide-eyed
friends that his grandfather opened turned out to contain pieces of gold and silver!

"Old man, the fish are gone," said Phang Kwi, still puzzled.

"Old friend, if it's not a reproach, let's sit down to eat with us. There's a lot of fish here."
Suddenly Ang-bin Piauw-to said kindly to the grandfather.

The grandfather closed his bag again, put it in the pocket of the young man's shirt and,
laughing, he then advanced to the robbers' table and sat down near Ang-bin Piauw-to. The tall
young man sat next to him.

"Heh-heh-heh, you guys understand the rules. It's true that meeting on the street should greet
each other, but meeting at the dinner table should offer each other food. Hah-hah-hah!"
Without hesitation, the grandfather then "brushed" the fish and wine dishes that were served.
Also the young man with his fluff, as if he had never eaten such delicious food, emulating his
grandfather's actions earlier. once because of the two people, even though one was old and
thin and hunched over while the other was a tall young man, the roots but the food intake was
not different, both were very fluffy.

"Let's have another drink, old friend." Ang-bin Piauw-to kept filling the cup of wine in front of
the grandfather. Phang Kwi who knew what his friend meant, while smiling also filled the cup of
wine in front of the young man, so that the grandfather and the young man without them
knowing had been "beaten" by a gang of robbers. The more he drank alcohol, the happier and
more he laughed, but on the other hand, the young giant became quieter. Meanwhile, the
robbers are increasingly lyricizing each other and smiling at each other knowing that with the
"bait" of fish and wine they will get "big fish".

What made them angry were the two people. Even though I've had a lot of alcohol, I haven't
collapsed or gotten drunk. However, Ang-bin Piauw-to was patient and invited the grandfather
for a chat.

"Cake, you and this young man are coming from where to where? I think we should have gotten
to know each other."

"Heh-heh-heh, of course, of course. We've eaten together yet. I don't know each other yet. I'm
she Tan named Sam, and she's my maid named Hok, she doesn't have a she (hereditary name)
so I just gave her my she-ku, then she now his name is Tan Hok. We don't have a specific place
to live, the blue sky is our roof, the earth is our floor, heh-heh- heh ..... "

All the robbers laughed. The way my grandfather and his assistant lived turned out to be the
same fate as them. "What's your job, Kek?" Ang-bin Piauw-to asked again.

The grandfather named Tan Sam laughed again. "Heh-heh-heh, angler ..... that's right, we're
anglers. If not anglers, where can I enjoy fat fish?"

Ang-bin Piauw-to's red face changed, now it was a bit pale. There is a suspicion that it is
possible that his grandfather and his assistant were famous river pirate figures. Who knows?
But he was hesitant, because if he was a river pirate, it was impossible for Phang Kwi not to
know him. But if he is a river plow, does he want to act on land?

"Tan-lopek, then, are you looking for a fortune along the Yang-ce River?" He tried to
investigate.

The grandfather nodded. "Not only in Yang-ce, in Huang-ho, or even in the ocean, on land,
wherever there are big fish" of course I will come for fishing. Isn't that Hok-ji (Hok's son)? "The
grandfather patted his assistant's shoulder while giggling. Tan Hok, the giant young man, just
nodded silently.
"Then," continued Ang-bin Piauw-to eagerly while his men listened intently because they knew
what their head was thinking, "of course you are well acquainted with Lui Cai Si Bajul Besi, with
Kiang Hun Si Naga Sungai, and Thio Ek Sui Si Cucut Mata Merah? " The three most famous
names of plow heads are mentioned by these robber heads.

But the grandfather looked at him with narrow eyes as if listening to people joking. "Are they
really human or clowns? Why is their name so weird. Bajul Besi? Wow, I've never seen it,
haven't even heard of it. tailed = villain) I often see, but iron bajul? No, I've never seen it this
old. Then the second River Dragon? Surprisingly, about these dragons no one seems to have
ever seen the original. I've seen pictures- the picture and the statues, but if we meet only in ...
dreams! As far as I can hear, the dragon is only in the sea, if there is a river dragon, it seems to
be only ... eels! " The grandfather was laughing,

"Then what's more? Cucut Mata Merah? Ha-ha-ha of course the fish never got prey, too hungry
and cried until his eyes were red. -heh ..... eh, Hok-ji, have you ever heard of the iron bajul and
the like? "

Tan Hok, who had never uttered the words since his arrival, now looked at the ceiling of the
room and pointed as he said, "That's ... a little crocodile."

Everyone looked up and burst out laughing. The so -called little crocodile is none other than a
lizard that crawls above. Suddenly the lizard, probably because he was surprised to hear people
laughing out loud, released feces and ..... coincidentally, the lizard's droppings fell into the Ang-
bin Piauw-to wine cup!

"Damn ...!" Ang-bin Piauw-to cursed angrily.

"Ha-ha-ha-heh-heh, red-faced friend, the little crocodile gave you a present. Heh-heh-heh! Tan
Sam laughed out loud until tears came out.

Suddenly, there was a loud laugh, Tan Hok's laughter that had been gloomy ever since. His
laughter was loud and sudden, but his eyes remained glazed. "The little ones give weird big
gifts."

Ang-bin Piauw-to angrily took a piauw weapon. This weapon is small, one dimmer long, the tip
is pointed, the head is round with red ronce-ronce. As soon as his hand was moved, the weapon
floated upwards towards the lizard.

"Oh, it's good, what's floating it." The grandfather pointed with his finger 1 at the piauw that
was floating to grab the lizard. "Cappp '." The pointed weapon stuck, not in the lizard's body but
in the pian, a few centimeters away and a very large animal fear and shock •

"Ha-ha-ha, no keha ...... no need .....!"

Everyone was amazed, especially Ang-bin Piauw-to. The distance between where he is sitting
and the lizard will not be more than five meters, why is the call not right? Usually, at a distance
of a hundred steps, he never piauwnya not hit the target, let alone the target does not move
like the lizard. His friends thought he was drinking too much. But Ang-bin Piauw-to himself did
not feel that way. Maybe I'm too angry, he thought. He took the second piauw and "serrrrr .....
cappp!" the piauw returned to stick the pian and this time the lizard's tail was carried away by
the piauw stuck to the board, while the lizard itself, which had been stunned, ran away and
disappeared.

"Ha-ha-ha!" Tan Sam laughed non -stop since he had just pointed at the lizard. "The little
crocodile became a small stump, ha-ha-ha, a perfect fit. Unfortunately he still ran with four
legs, if with two legs it's even funnier!"

"A small crocodile has its tail hooked by a large one, it's normal!" said Tan Hok as if talking to
himself, his face still stupid and his eyes glazed.

Two angry robbers are not kidding. It was clear that the grandfather was mocking, and the boy
was even insulting. A small short -bodied robber gripped Tan Sam's shoulder, while another
large -bodied robber, but not as big as the young giant's Tan Hok, raised his large fist to hit Tan
Hok's head. The grandfather and the young man seemed helpless and would certainly be
wretched if they were attacked earlier, but Ang-bin Piauw-to snapped.

"Back off you guys'" When two people. his men retreated, with a mocking smile he said, "These
two are our great guests, do not be disturbed first." In these words is contained a taunt or
insinuation that it is not yet time to "intervene". Then he turned to Tan Hok and asked.

"Young man, did you mean that I was a big crocodile? Did you?"

Silent for a moment, the herd of robbers glared at Tan Hok who looked stupid, while Tan Sam
just smiled while rolling his eyes. Tan Hok's correct answer is unexpectedly correct by people
who of course expect a "yes" or "no" answer. But with his loud voice the giant young man
answered.

"Red -faced master, do you feel like a crocodile or not?"

"Of course not!"

"If not already, why is there still a fuss?"

Phang Kwi, the owner of the stall, couldn't hold back his burst of laughter, but for a moment he
stopped laughing like a cricket when Ang-bin Piauw-to glared at him. The robber's head turned
towards Tan Sam and said.
"Grandpa Tan Sam, you're laughing at my act of shouting lizards with piauw, why?"

Tan Sam laughed again, laughing freely. "Besides the lizard being funny losing its tail, I also
wonder why you didn't point its head, but its tail!" Silently Ang-bin Piauw-to became so
embarrassed that his face became even redder. No one else knew that his second call had
actually failed. Earlier he pointed at the beast's head, strangely for some reason this time he
always failed. It is not the head that is affected but the tail.

"She Tan's parents, are you also good at shouting with piauw?"

The grandfather looked confused. "What is that Piauw?"

All the robbers laughed out loud Ang-bin Piauw-fo took out his two piauw sticks from the bag.
"This is what is called piauw. You know, my nickname is Ang-bin Piauw-to, because I'm good at
chanting piauw and playing martial arts with a machete."

The grandfather and the young man took the piauw one by one, looked around and seemed
amazed. "Hok-ji, can you shout this piauw?" the grandfather asked his assistant.

"Is it hard to shout? Just throw!" he said. Back the robbers laughed out loud.

"Bet ..... bet ..... said several people at once.

"It's okay .....!" Tan Sam chuckled. "Let's bet on this piauw. How much is the bet?"

Ang-bin Piauw-to wanted to make fun of the two people, so with a smile he took out a small
amount of silver kept in his pocket, and put it on the table. "It's just mine, let's get your silver
out. Let me fuck you two."

"Good." The grandfather took out the same amount of silver, put it on the table, and looked at
the robber's head. "Rape what do you mean?"

"We put a leaf on the wall, at a distance of fifty steps we each threw a piauw towards the leaf
that was targeted. You and your helpers each shouted once, if one of you can hit the leaf, it is
considered , even if the other one misrepresents. I only cried once. "

"Agreed!" The grandfather, looked happy and winked at the giant youth with a clear face
showing confidence to win this competition. "You call first."

A palm -sized leaf was taped to the wall of the stall and a distance of fifty steps was measured.
The robbers and shop owners happily stood to the right and left, a bit far from the target. After
removing his piauw, the robber's head smiled and said.
"Look at my cry!" His right hand moved and the piauw then slid like an arrow, so fast that it was
almost invisible, the tofu had stuck in the middle of the leaf. The applause of his friends
welcomed this skill and Tan Sam began to plonga-plongo, looking at each other with his
assistant.

"Waaah, how can a coincidence get in the middle of it ....." iat complained. The robbers
laughed.

"Stupid grandfather, where is the correct speech? Indeed, Twako is nicknamed Ang-bin Piauw-
to, a hundred times he cried for sure a hundred times!" said one of the robbers. "Come quickly
and tell your piauw, and you too, young clown!"

Tan Sam looked at his assistant. "Wow, cialat (wretched). The shout happened to hit the middle
of it. Hok-ji, let's shout together, luckily, it didn't hit the leaves either, as long as it hit the
stump's legs!" The grandfather laughed again, then counted, "One ..... two ....." His attitude was
very funny, shouting with his right hand but his right foot in front, so did the young giant.

"..... three .....!" The two piauw slid forward, but there was laughter when the robbers saw the
two piauw sliding in a spin, not straight and hitting the wall far to the left and left of the leaf.

"Ouch .....!"

"Aaauuuuuhhh .....!"

Two people standing on the right and left of the place moaned and they both jumped with one
foot because the other foot was hit by an inverted piauw! Luckily, it only hit the piauw's head,
so it only bulged, but it was enough to cause pain. And strangely, the ones hit by this piauw
were two people who were about to attack Tan Sam and Tan Hok! The two were angry, but
because his friends laughed at him and thought that it was only because of the stupidity of Tan
Sam and his helper who did not just throw piauw, they had to hold back the pain and hold back
their anger.

Ang-bin Piauw-to laughed heartily as he put the money on the table.

"Wait a minute!" said Tan Sam's grandfather "Let's bet again. I'm curious if I can't win yet!"

The robber's head looked at him in surprise. This grandfather's brain has slanted, he thought,
"Okay, how much is the bet?

“All the silver on the table is challenging Tan Sam.

"Good, needs to be added?"

"If you like, if you still have it, take it all out."
Now the robbers were busy taking the silver out of their pockets because they wanted to get a
share in this bet so that for a while on the table a lot of silver was collected. Even Phang Kwi
drained all his silver. Seeing the large amount of silver, Tan Sam had to spend some of his gold
pieces because his own silver was not enough.

"How's the match?" Tan Sam asked. "Is it still like before!"

"It's okay to answer Ang-bin Piauw-to who feels confident of his victory. "But, old man, won't
you be sorry? You're not at all good at shouting piauw."

"Who said that? Your bad piauw" once, but I already know the secret now. Snatched towards
the target, deviated to the left. If you want to hit the target, to be precise, just shout to the left
with a certain distance, time will not hit? "The robbers laughed again at this strange theory.

"Well, you see. I'm starting!" said Ang-bin Piauw-to while swinging his hand.

"Wait a minute!" Tan Sam prevented it.

"I want to see your piauw first, is it the same as the piauw you gave me."

"Of course the same!" replied the robber's head angrily, showing his red -faced piauw.

"Ah, it can't be the same, later you can admit my complaint as your piauw, damn it." While
saying dernikian the grandfather pulled the ronce-ronce of red thread on his piauw until the
piauw turned bald and bad. Of course the robbers were stunned and laughed amused. The
piauw used by the robber's head did not have fins, so to straighten his path he was given the
ronce-ronce as a balance. Now that the grandfather has taken off his rings, how can he cry
well?

"Good, you're smart, old man," Ang-bin Piauw-to said mockingly. "Now it's clear, my bald piauw
is yours. Well, who called first? And did your helper also come"

"I don't have to, I'm alone enough. I have to say it together, you and I are just fair."

Confident of his victory and thinking that he was dealing with a stubborn old man, Ang-bin
Piauw-to did not argue much. "It's good to be together," he said mockingly as he got ready.
New leaves were already mounted on the wall and the two men were ready. Surprisingly, if
Ang-bin Piauw-to aimed at the target of the leaf, it was that the grandfather did not face the
leaf, did not even see it at all, but the right side of the targeted leaf. While laughing, the robbers
removed themselves far away so as not to be hit by the lost grandfather's piauw again.

"I counted to three, just released," said the grandfather. His opponent nodded with a mocking
smile.
"One two Three.....!!" ;

suddenly became pale and all his friends also simultaneously stopped their laughter after
looking clearly towards the leaf which was now glued by the piauw. What do they see?

It turned out that the piauw that stuck to the wall penetrating the leaf was a piauw that did not
have a red beronce, while the piauw that deviated to the side was a beronce piauw! Strictly
speaking, the right thing about the leaves is the one that slipped out of Tan Sam’s grandfather’s
hands!

"Ha, that's great! A good and accurate greeting. We won!" Tan Hok complimented and his large
hand immediately reached out to pick up the pile of silver on the table that had been staked.
The robbers just stood stunned, confused not knowing what to do or say.

"Sraaattt!" Suddenly there was a twinkling light and Ang-bin Piauw-to knew he had pulled out a
large machete from his waist. This machete is so sharp that its rays sparkle when inserted.

"Do not take!" exclaimed the robber's head and the ray of his machete snatched towards Tan
Hok's hand which was stretched out to take the silver earlier. It seemed that the giant young
man was startled and pulled his hand away. Luckily for him, because the machete slid
constantly and "cracked!" the table was torn in two, piles of silver scattered falling to the floor.

Tan Hok and Tan Sam stood stunned, but the robbers laughed. "Twako, to fix this boy, just
leave it to me," said the perarnpok member who was about to attack Tan Sam. "I have to repay
it for my feet."

"That's right, Twako, this old dog is part of me too!" said the robber whose leg was hit by Tan
Sam's piauw earlier. Ang-bin Piauw-to just smiled and stepped back, then picked up the silver
scattered on the floor.

"Ah, don't ... don't kill them here. My shop won't sell again. Phang Kwi prevents you from
worrying.

"Shut up!" snapped the robber's head and Phang Kwi retreated in fear.

The two robbers with grinning mouths approached Tan Sam and Tan Hok with a very
threatening attitude. Tan Hok seemed calm because of his stupidity, he didn't seem to
understand that he was threatened. But Tan Sam looked scared.

"Hey, what do you guys want? And the silver ..... I won why was it taken .....?"

"We will kill you and your helper!" snapped the robber facing him.
"Ouch ..... why is that? Don't ....." the old man sighed, then looked at Tan Hok. "Woe, Hok-ji,
you haven't reached hell yet, you've met the life-destroying demons on earth ....."

Seeing this fearful attitude, the two men grew happier and more arrogant.

“Are you scared? Let's hurry and apologize '"

Tan Sam glanced at his assistant. "Hok-ji, there's no other way, let's respectfully apologize." He
then leaned forward and raised both fists to the front of his chest, followed by Tan Hok.

Something strange happened. The two robbers facing his grandfather and his assistant
suddenly staggered backwards as if their bodies had been blown away by a strong wind from
the front! Everyone was shocked and the two robbers got even angrier. Indeed, in this world
only fools dare to be arrogant and boast of their own ingenuity. The more arrogant he is, the
more stupid he really is, stupid for thinking that in this world they are the only smart people.
Had these two people not been so arrogant, it seems their ignorance would not have blinded
their eyes.

"Damn, don't play around. Once our hands move, break your heads!" snapped the robber
threatening Tan Hok. "Come on your knees to ask for forgiveness, then we will think about
reducing your punishment!"

Tan Sam glanced back at Tan Hok. "What can I do, Hok-ji, let's get on our knees." The two then
knelt in front of the two men and prayed.

"Wow .....!" ... -.. ,,

'Ahhhhh .....! "'

The two robbers seemed to be poked in the steel water of their hearts. They staggered
backwards, collapsed and vomited fresh blood.

"Woe !!" Ang-bin Piauw-to just realized that the two strange people actually had intelligence
and the way they stalked and then knelt while sending the attack was proof that they had a
high sinkang and Iweekang! However, also because of his arrogance, the head of this robber
relied on a large number of friends, he pulled out his machete while giving a signal.

"Keroyok! Kill these two dogs!"

His friends, also assisted by Phang Kwi, pulled out their weapons and were surrounded by his
grandfather and assistant. Now Tan Sam doesn't want to pretend anymore. He laughed and
shouted.
"Evil robbers disturb the people, if not Pek-lian-pai members like me, who else will exterminate
them?" His hands moved and white rays flickered. Screams of pain were heard when the
robbers, except Ang-bin Piauw-to and Phang Kwi who were able to avoid being hit by Pek-lian-
ting (White Lotus Nails).

Ang-bin Piauw-to was even more shocked to hear that the Pek-lian-pai group was rebelling to
overthrow the Mongol colonial government. Yet he relied on his own ingenuity, his machete
spun quickly and he attacked Tan Sam's grandfather. As for Phang Kwi, he advanced with his
ruyung to attack Tan Hok.

It is true that the condition of the young man is very impressive and astonishing. His
movements are not like people who are good at martial arts, they only have footsteps based on
low martial arts knowledge. But the energy of this young man is extraordinary, both external
energy and internal energy. Ruyung in the hand of Phang Kwi who grabbed him, he bounced
with his left hand as hard as he could and ..... the ruyung was broken! To his surprise, Phang
Kwi, who had a higher level of martial arts, was less quick to dodge until Tan Hok's hard blow
like an elephant's rumble hit his shoulder to the point of breaking his bones. Phang Kwi was
thrown and moaned, grinning in pain.

Unlike Tan Hok, the grandfather turned out to have incredibly agile movements. Faster than a
machete strike. Until the shadow of the grandfather disappeared, he was chased by a machete.
Twenty moments had passed since the attack on the robber's head, a loud voice was heard, a
machete was thrown against the wall and the robber's head was stretched backwards, his face
was pale because he had suffered a wound on his chest by this clever grandfather's slap.

At that moment, suddenly a wind blew from outside the stall and there was a flash of shadows
that carried a very fragrant smell and at another time Tan Sam and Tan Hok were confronted by
a very beautiful woman. Her face was delicate white with a pair of reddish cheeks, her eyes
emitting a sharp clear light hinted at deep understanding, her red lips sometimes hinted at
authoritative violence, but more often she smiled charmingly, in short a beautiful woman with a
beautiful body shape. It is difficult to estimate how old he is. Seeing his fresh face and solid
body shape, it would have been appropriate for him to be eighteen years old. But looking at the
rays of his eyes, it seems that he is much older than that. The dress that covered her body was
made of fine silk in red, yellow, green and blue, interspersed beautifully. His very small shoes
are red with an iron -plated base. A small thin machete hung on his back, from the front only
the handle could be seen protruding behind his right shoulder, while his left hand held a red silk
scarf as well.

The arrival of this woman was very fast and this alone showed that she was a highly intelligent
person. Tan Hok and Tan Sam were stunned when suddenly the beautiful woman pointed her
delicate pointed index finger at their faces while snapping.

volume 06
“The Pek-lian-pai people are really arrogant, relying on their own intelligence to insult other
groups. Hmmm, if you don't get hit, your head will get bigger!" Just as her smooth, melodious
voice stopped, her slender body had already flashed towards Tan Sam. In an instant she had
sent three kinds of attacks to the old man, namely stabs to the eyes with two fingers of the left
hand followed by a punch with the right hand towards the chest and the left foot kick flew too!

Tan Sam did not dare to play around like when he faced the rough robbers earlier. From this
woman's movement, it is known that she met a formidable opponent who had strange and vile
martial arts moves. He quickly dodged and parried, dissolving the three kinds of attacks. What a
surprise when he felt his forearm feel hot and itchy as he warded off the blow of her right hand.
On the other hand, the beautiful woman herself was surprised and surprised to see that her
three attacks could be dispelled by this grandfather.

"Miss, hold on. Why are you hostile to the Pek-lian-pai?" asked Tan Sam who was curious.
However, his face turned pale when he saw that the woman had taken out an object which
turned out to be five lotus flowers of five colors on one stalk. These five kinds of lotuses are
made of hard metal and their stems are the hilts of weapons.

"Eh..... I wish..... Ngo-lian-kauwcu (the head of the Five Lotus Religion)..." was only at this point
Tan Sam could say because the strange weapon in the form of the five lotuses had been moved
towards him. Tan Sam tried to dodge, but suddenly his head became dizzy, his eyes glared and
one of the five lotuses hit his shoulder. This old man groaned and fell on his back, his face
turning black and his breathing stopped.

Seeing his teacher dead, Tan Hok, the big tall young man, was shocked. “Female demon…… You
kill people?”

The woman smiled and her rows of white teeth gleamed like regular pearls. His clear sharp eyes
squinted and moved quickly to explore Tan Hok's tall, big and strong muscular body, seeming to
imagine admiration.

"Eh giant boy, what's your name?" This question was asked with a smooth, flirtatious voice.

"My name is Tan Hok and I have to avenge death......"

"Never mind, you just come with me to be my student. Of course someday you will become a
great hero who has no equal.."

"You demon!" Tan Hok lunged furiously, his big fist smashed into the woman's head. But with a
calm demeanor the beautiful woman raised her left hand to parry. A pair of arms met. It was
strange to see, the woman's arms were small and thin skin smooth but nevertheless. met Tan
Hok who was big and strong, muscled as if stuck together. Tan Hok felt his strength was gone,
he tried to pull his arm back, but to no avail. Instead the woman's hand touched his hard chin,
then hand This right slide continued downwards. On the other hand, when Tan Hok's body fell
limp because his blood flow was finely but the result was extraordinary. Tan Hok tried to move
his body but all the veins in his body would not obey his will, he remained weak and
helpless.However, he can move his eyes and mouth, so he then curses uncontrollably.

As for the robbers, when they heard Tan Sam's grandfather mention Ngo-lian-kauwcu's name,
they were both shocked and overjoyed. Ang-bin Piauw-to immediately led his already injured
men to kneel before the women! that beautiful.

"Ah, may it be Kim-thouw Thian-li (Golden Headed Angel) who saves our humble and foolish
lives. The seven Siauwte thank Thian-li..."

"Enough, enough, don't talk too much," the woman interrupted, waving her hand. This was
indeed Kim-thouw Thian-li, the head of the Ngo-lian-kauw association, a woman of high
intelligence. She was in her thirties, but she still looked like a teenage girl. As the only student
of Hek-hwa Kui-bo, of course his intelligence was great.

"It's better for you to catch this rude mouth so that he doesn't curse like that," he said, pointing
at Tan Hok who was still cursing at him.

"Okay Thian-li. Let me kill this bastard!" said Ang-bin Piauw-to, quickly pulling out his machete
that was stuck in the wall.

"You don't have to kill him, just chain him up so he doesn't curse anymore. Force him to
become my student."

Ang-bin Piauw-to was astonished, but of course he did not dare to argue. He took a whip and
began to whip the big tall body that was lying on its side. Meanwhile, Kim-thouw Thian-li then
took the nails, nothing was left behind instead he snatched Pek-han-ting's bag of nails from Tan
Sam's corpse. Smiling with satisfaction he kept the nails in the bag under his shirt, then he
returned to Tan Hok who was being beaten. The head of Ngo-lian-kauw was even more amazed
when he saw the head of the robber panting with sweat while the whip had been destroyed,
but the body was not injured at all, only his shattered clothes showed a very strong body.

"Hmmm, thick skin, huh? Try to let me whip him!" He took the whip with only the hilt left in
Ang-bin Piauw-to's hand, then slapped the hilt gently towards Tan Hok's back. This time the big
young man groaned in pain.

"If you don't accept being my disciple, I'll beat you again until you can't take the pain anymore,"
said Kim-thouw Thian-li, while the robbers looked on in surprise.

"You'd better kill. Want to kill quickly kill, why are you still fussing?" Tan Hok cursed in a weak
voice because he felt a great pain but his eyes still glared bravely.
"You impudent, asking to be killed what's so difficult?" Ang-bin Piauw-to, who had become
furious, raised his machete to slash at Tan Hok's neck. However, Kim-thouw waved her shawl
and….. the machete was thrown from the rob chief's hand.

"Don't be presumptuous!" Kim-thouw Thian-li snapped, her clear eyes flashing a gleam. The
robber's head was startled and he quickly knelt down.

"You and your friends must obey my orders.

"We obey, Thian-li," replied the robber head. "From now on, think of us as Thian-li's men.

Kim-thouw Thian-ii laughed sweetly. "Okay, I want to see if you guys are loyal enough. Not far
from here, at the top of Mount Hek-niauw-san, there is a temple. The Hwesio-hwesio in the
temple is Siauw-lim-pai's disciple. You go over there and do this. ....." This woman then took the
head of the robber away from Tan Hok and whispered while handing over some Pek-lian-ting
fruit that he had collected earlier. The head of the robber nodded, then with his friends he left
the shop. Phang Kwi didn't come because he wasn't Ang-bin Piauw-to's subordinate anymore.

Kim-thouw Thian-li glanced at the shopkeeper. "Why haven't you gone with the others yet?"

Phang Kwi quickly saluted "Sorry, Thian-li, I am the owner of this shop, not Ang-bin-twako's
subordinate..."

"Hmmm, then hurry up the old man's corpse. Bury him far away."

Phang Kwi was furious, but he didn't dare to argue. It was good that the grandfather's corpse
was neither big nor heavy, so he immediately carried him on his back. After Phang Kwi left the
woman knelt down to approach Tan Hok. Her smile grew sweeter and her eyes gleamed
strangely. He touched Tan Hok's broad and strong chest.

"A strong and valiant person," he said slowly half whispered. "Tan Hok, why are you so
stubborn? You come with me and you will live a life full of pleasure. I feel sorry for you...."

Tan Hok is a young man who besides being green, is also honest and stupid. He couldn't
understand the hidden meaning in the woman's words and demeanor, he thought that she
really felt sorry for him. This reminded her of the fact that her teacher, the only person in the
world who had anything to do with her had died, so her eyes got wet and she cried!

Kim-thouw Thian-li caressed the young man's cheek, and said, "Don't grieve, sweet child. Let
me heal you and you come with me." His thirsty fingers touched the shoulders and back and in
another moment Tan Hok had recovered his strength and was able to move as usual. But when
he saw the woman put his arm around him and was about to help him up in an affectionate
manner, he also felt that this was inappropriate and inappropriate. So he struggled and ran
away.
"Tan Hok, let's come with you to my place. From this moment on you will not only be my
student, but also a ..... friend, 'my good'," said Kim-thouw Thian-li with a smile and eye-catching
flirtatious glance.

Tan Hok didn't understand what he meant, "I can't go with you, nor do I want to come. You've
killed my teacher, how can I be your disciple? Let alone be a good friend. From now on, you are
my enemy."

Kim-thouw Thian-li was shocked and disappointed. "Idiot! I pity and like you, want to help you.
Don't you want to accept it?"

Tan Hok repeatedly shook his head. "Can't..... can't..... now I lost to you, next time maybe I can
win to avenge what you did to the temperature.....'

From disappointed the woman became angry. "Bastard, you'd rather die. If you incriminate
your teacher, well, you follow him to hell!" After saying that, Kim-thouw Thian-li attacked with a
death blow. Tan Hok, who considered this woman his greatest enemy, was already prepared
and quickly parried. Kim-thouw Thian-li was curious and launched a barrage of attacks. This
woman's level of intelligence is already higher than Tan Sam, how can Tan Hok be against her?
Only three moves this young man was knocked over by a kick. Kim-thouw Thian-li stepped
forward, moving her shawl to hit Tan Hok's head.

"Kim Li, hold on.....! Don't kill people...!" suddenly there was a loud noise from outside the stall
and a handsome and dashing young man jumped in. Kim-thouw Thian-li resisted his attack and
quickly the fierce face returned full of smiles and sweet glances. He immediately turned and
greeted the young man's arrival with joy.

"Kwee-koko (Kwee's brother), have you followed here? Ah, I'm beating up a bad guy!" With
swaying steps, she pulled the woman over to the white-faced youth with a smile, then grabbed
his arm.

The young man turned to Tan Hok, his face showing embarrassment because the woman's
loving attitude was shown in front of other people.

"Go and change your way of life, be a good person," he told Tan Hok.

With his eyes still glaring with anger, Tan Hok left the stall. His heart was hot and angry with the
woman who besides having killed her teacher, injured her and also slandered herself against
the white-faced young man who helped her. On the other hand, even though he thinks that this
handsome young man is not a good person, Tan Hok is an honest person and knows people's
manners, so he feels he owes his life to the young man who he knows is a descendant of Kwee.
After Tan Hok left, Kim-thouw Thian-li took the young man's hand while leaning on him. He
invited the young man to sit at the table.

"Kwee-koko, why are you following here? And don't be so gloomy all the time, isn't there
Siauw-moi (Adinda) by your side? Hey, food stallion! Hurry up, have the best wine and cook
whatever meat you have. Hurry up!"

The young man seemed to have lost his enthusiasm and complied and was invited to sit side by
side on a chair facing the table. His handsome face was gloomy, but his eyes shone slightly
when he faced the friendly and loving servant Kim-thouw Thian-li.

Who is this handsome white-faced young man? No other person, he is the youngest person
from Kun-lun Sam-hengte whose name is Kwee Sin whose nickname is Pek-lek-jiu (Glass Hand)!
This is Kim-eng-cu's fiancé, Liem Sian Hwa, Hoa-san's student.

Even though the youngest of Pek Gan Siansu's disciples, the master of Kun-lun-pai, but Kwee
Sin has high intelligence, he has inherited the famous Kun-lun swordsmanship in the martial
world. He is only twenty-two years old and since childhood, Kwee Sin, who is fatherless, has
lived at the peak of Kun-lun, serving his temperature. Because of this, he became the beloved
disciple of the head of Kun-lun-pai. Only sometimes the teacher who is old and treats Kwee Sin
like his own son gives Kwee Sin an opportunity to go down the mountain and expand his
experience in the crowded world.

Kwee Sin's acquaintance with the chairman of Ngo-lian-kauw was not long ago. It happened a
few months ago when Kwee Sin was descending the mountain to fulfill the task assigned to him
by his temperature, namely to find out the state of the busy world about the rebellions against
the Mongol government. Pek Gan Siansu, the chairman of Kun-lun-pai, in his youth was also a
warrior, a patriot. So now hearing about the movement of brave people against the rule of the
colonial government, his spirits were awakened, he became very happy. However, he was too
old to go down the mountain on his own, he was already over seventy years old, so he then
ordered his disciple to go down the mountain to investigate.

"After you go down the mountain to investigate, don't forget to stop by your future mother-in-
law's house in Lamb-bi-chung." Chairman Kun-lun-pai's message to his disciples. "I'm old, want
to see you married this year too."

Kwee Sin became red in the face. His handsome white face always turns red every time people
talk or remind him of his fiancé, Liem Sian Hwa. Red with embarrassment, embarrassed with
happiness every time he thought of his fiancé's face, which was simple, vibrant and valiant. He
himself is a warrior spirit, so he has a very famous fiancé whose name is a lihiap (woman
warrior), a prominent person from Hoa-san Sie-eng who is admired and respected, of course he
feels very happy. He had already imagined how one day with Sian Hwa by his side, they would
be a pair of warriors who would become defenders of truth and justice and uphold the good
names of Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai. Their children will certainly become great warriors too.
After getting ready, not forgetting to bring his sword that had made him famous for so long, this
young man descended the mountain full of joy. He headed on south and east, exploring the big
cities, listening and seeking information.

He had heard a lot about the patriotic movements of secret societies that sprang up like
mushrooms in the rainy season, especially about the actions of Pek-lian-pai who were the most
persistent in resisting the colonial government. So it is not surprising that he felt sympathy for
the association and wanted him to establish a relationship. However, this Pek-lian-pai
association turned out to be very secret, it was not easy to know who the leader was and where
he could meet the members.

One day Kwe Sin arrived in Sinyang and he visited the residence of his two suhengs, namely Bun
Si Teng and Bun Si Liong, the first and second persons of Kun-lun Sam-hengte. While he was
walking comfortably and arrived at the crossroads outside the village where his suhengs lived,
from afar he saw a black horse ridden by a middle-aged man dressed in white coming racing
from the east. At that very moment, from the north also came galloping a horse ridden by a boy
in his twenties, between thirteen and fourteen, who was stout and strong. Kwee Sin was very
surprised to see the arrival of these two horses that ran like flying at the same time. The bend
in the intersection from the east and north was covered by a thicket of trees so that the two
horsemen of course could not see each other's arrival, and probably couldn't hear the other's
hooves either because of the noise of the horse's own hooves. Kwee Sin who came from the
south saw this clearly and his heart was worried that the two horses would meet and collide at
the crossroads.

The thing he was worried about happened. The two horses galloped very fast and soon they
were approaching the crossroads. After coming within close range, Kwee Sin called out, “Watch
out……”

The two horses were at hand and it was impossible to prevent another terrible collision. The
two horsemen, a middle-aged man dressed in white and a young man on a white horse, also
saw the threat of this danger.

"Ouw-ma (dark horse), ride...! The middle-aged man shouted and suddenly his horse let out a
loud neigh and his body jumped high over the white horse that was running fast. But as high as
the horse's sudden jump, even if it can step over a horse, it seems that between its four legs it
will certainly kick the rider on the white horse, the boy. Kwee Sin was horrified and powerless
to help, his eyes wide open and his heart pounding.

It was only a moment. The black horse jumped over the white horse, its four legs almost
touched the white horse's back and safely jumped over the horse that broke under it. Dust was
billowing high and..... Kwee Sin didn't see the boy on the white horse's back again
"Woe...!" he cried, thinking that the boy must have been hit by a horse's kick and thrown dead
or at least badly injured. But he immediately gaped in amazement and astonishment when he
saw that the boy had turned out to be very clever when another horse had jumped on his
horse, had hung himself under the horse's belly and now safe and sound he had turned himself
back on the horse's back. But the boy seemed surprised too. He held the reins of his horse and
stopped the horse his face was a little pale. But the middle-aged man just turned his head,
laughing giddily, continuing to whip his horse, racing faster and faster.

"Idiot, stop you!" Kwee Sin jumped up to catch the black horse rider.

"Kwee-susiok (Uncle Teacher Kwee), don't go after him'." Suddenly the boy shouted. Kwee Sin
was shocked and stopped running. He turned and looked at the boy more closely.

"Eh, may it be you, Lim Kwi?" He ran over to her with joy. "No wonder you're so good at riding a
horse, I wish you'" The boy jumped down and saluted. He was indeed Bun Lim Kwi, the only son
of Bun Si Teng, the first master of Kun-lun Sam-hengte! As a horse trader, of course Bun Si Teng
and his younger brother, Bun Si Liong, besides having high martial arts skills as descendants of
Kun-lun-pai, have also studied horse keeping and horse riding. Bun Lim kwi of course also
studied this science, so thanks to his knowledge of riding a horse, he escaped from a terrible
death.

"Lim Kwi, where are you from and why do you look sad? Also, why did you stop me from
chasing that bastard?" Kwee Sin asked a barrage of questions.

"Kwee-susiok, there is indeed a connection between your questions. Uncle Bun Si Liong was
seriously injured by a Pek-lian-pai member, I went to Twi-ciu to buy medicine for uncle. seeing
his intelligence and all-white clothes, it seems that a Pek-lian-pai member is also hostile to us..."

"Ahhh...." Kwee Sin said curiously. "If he really is hostile towards your family, why did you even
prevent me from chasing and beating him? Was ji-suheng's (Second Senior Brother) injury very
serious?"

"Kwee-susiok, Pek-Lian-pai's members are very shrewd and while my uncle is injured, it
wouldn't be good to expand hostility with them." The answer of this ten-year-old boy secretly
amazed Kwee Sin. What a broad-minded child, he thought.

"How's the wound, ji-suheng?"

Bun Lim Kwi took a deep breath.

"It's too hard, thanks to the clever healer. I'll let Susiok hear about the problem from father
later...."
"You're right, let's go to your house quickly, I want to see Ji-suheng." The two then quickly
entered the village where Bun Lim Kwi and his father lived.

The Bun family's house is quite large, in fact it has a very large backyard, because there were
built large stables for their pets and merchandise, namely horses. As a horse trader, Bun Si Teng
has succeeded and he has more and more horses. Almost all the brave people who need
horses, or horse traders from other regions, always come to see him because apart from the
Bun family being honest and never overvaluing their horses, their horses are always the horses
of choice because Bun Si Teng is clever in choosing horses. In front of the fairly large building,
there are several shady tree trunks, bringing a shady and pleasant atmosphere to the courtyard
of the house. Several fat chickens were busy pecking at the grain and bran scattered in the yard
so that the atmosphere in the shady place was safe and peaceful, not imagining anything sad.
Only for a moment Kwee Sin can feel . This serenity of the atmosphere was because he
immediately rushed into the building when he remembered his ji-suheng state as he had heard
from Lim Kwi.

The arrival of Kwee Sin and Lim Kwi was greeted by Mrs. Bun Si Teng, Lim Kwi's mother who
hastily asked, "How is Kwi-ji (Kwi's son), did you get the medicine?"

Lim Kwi nodded and the madam just saw the appearance of Kwee Sin behind her son. He
immediately greeted him with a sad face and Kwee Sin immediately expressed his desire to see
the injured Bun Si Liong. The three of them entered the inner room and in Bun Si Liong's room,
this dashing man lay on his back with a pale face while Bun Si Teng, his older brother, sat by the
bed with a gloomy face.

"Ah, you came, Kwee-sute? What a coincidence!" said Bun Si Teng, his face slightly radiant as if
he had received new hope.

"Siauwte heard about Ji-suheng's injury, how is he?"

Kwee Sin approached the bed. Bun Si. Liong opened his eyes and looked at Kwee Sin, smiling
sadly.

"We're disappointed, Sute..... it turns out that Peklian-pai is not a good person....."

"Let us count with them later, Ji-suheng. What you need now is to seek treatment first so that
you get well soon," comforted this fellow teacher. He found out that apart from suffering a
blow that injured the inside of his chest, this suhengnya also suffered serious injuries to his
shoulders and stomach due to the secret nail weapon which is famously used by the Pek-lian-
pai association, namely Pek-lian-ting. Mrs. Bun Si Teng was busy cooking medicine for her
sister-in-law and Bun Si Teng then briefly told Kwee Sin about the incident.

"A few weeks ago a person came here claiming to be Pek-lian-pai's envoy who needed twenty
good horses. Liong-te and I (Liong's younger brother) felt sympathy to hear Pek-lian-pai's good
name as an association of the patriots, gladly selected twenty horses at the lowest possible
price.Even when that man, who claimed to be named Thio Sian, expressed admiration for
seeing my own steed, I heard that he was willing to hand the horse over to him as a token of
friendship.

The she Thio man asked the two of us to like to take horses into the forest thirty li away from
here. Because I wanted to get acquainted with the characters of Pek-lian-pai, I and Liong-te
myself set out three days ago to take the horses there. What a wretched......" Bun Si Teng who
was tall like the ancient hero Kwan In Tiang clenched his big fists and gritted his teeth. Kwee Sin
listened attentively.

"Just as we entered the forest with twenty horses, suddenly five people dressed in white and
white appeared and they attacked us with Pek-lian-ting nails. Of course we could have saved
ourselves from this dark attack and before we could when they asked why they did that, they
had come forward to gang up. Liong-te and I were forced to fight. The five men were armed
with machetes and their martial arts skills were quite skilled. However, Liong-te and I were not
afraid and were able to serve them well. well, even with our combined swordsmanship we can
push them."

Kwee Sin clenched his fists and was very interested. He was quite aware of the shrewdness of
his two masters, especially if they combined their swordsmanship, it would not be easy to
defeat people, even with beatings.

His twa-suheng, Bun Si Teng, is very good at swordsmanship and coupled with playing a big bow
in his left hand, he is a man who is hard to compare. As for the black-faced Bun Si Liong, in his
right hand he holds a sword while in his left hand he holds a machete. His swordsmanship is
mixed with machete so that his movements are very difficult to predict the opponent.

If these two people merge into one, it's not playing strong. "Then what, Twa-suheng? How did
Ji-suheng get hurt?" asked Kwee Sin curiously.

"Painful indeed!" Bun Si Teng pounded the table. "Pek-lian-pai's people are cowardly and evil.
After we started to press, suddenly a woman's laughter sounded, her laughter was loud and
sweet, but she couldn't see the person. You know, even though your Ji-suheng is strong per-
kasa, always very afraid and nervous when dealing with women. Hearing this laughing voice, he
seemed very nervous so when from an unknown place came grabbing Pek-lian-ting's nails, he
was not fast enough and was injured by a nail. "

"Ahhh.....!" Kwee Sin exclaimed, both curious and astonished.

"The nails that were grabbed this time were removed by people with high knowledge," said Bun
Si Teng explaining. "When I parried the spikes with my sword, my palms *tooed. Seeing my
sister injured, I turned my weapon and went on a rampage recklessly. For the time being they
couldn't interfere with Liong-te. However... again the woman's voice called out for the five
gangsters to press on me, then the woman who was hiding told the gangsters to push from one
direction, from the front only so they wouldn't surround her.

Then it seemed that he himself was raining Pek-lian-ting nails on me. I became very desperate,
even in a dangerous situation. One of the bandits got a chance to attack the injured Brother
Liong. Liong-te was still able to fight back, but again a nail cut him, this time in his stomach and
the first one hurt his shoulder. These wounds, which turned out to be poisonous, left him
paralyzed so that he was hit in the chest."

"Bastard...!" Kwee Sln said excited

"Seeing that my brother's condition was in danger, I charged towards my brother and managed
to knock the assailant down with my bow. Whether he's dead or not, but at least his head must
be cracked!" Bun Si Teng was excited. "Then I made the decision to save Liong-te, because the
enemy was too strong. I managed to snatch Liong-te's body and I ran home. They took the
horses and when the next day I took some of the disciples to visit the forest, there it was
already there's not a single Pek-lian-pai member."

Kwee Sin patted his thigh angrily. "Ah, if I knew that, I wouldn't have let that brat go away just
like that!"

Bun Si Teng looked on in surprise. "Who do you mean, Sute?"

Kwee Sin then told about the horse rider who had almost harmed Bun Lim Kwi. Hearing this
Bun Si Teng's brows furrowed.

"Hmmm, then they are not only trying to take the horses, they are also deliberately trying to
antagonize my family. Ah, you happened to come, Sute. I've done some research and heard
that the human named Thio Sian is in the village of Hek-siong-san not far from here. . I was
going to look for him there to make calculations. Now you happen to come and it makes my
heart a bit relieved to leave the house. Who knows while I'm away, they'll come to make a mess
while Liong-te is still not well. You can represent me on guard at home."

"Twa-suheng, I think Twa-suheng will take care of the house, let me represent Suheng to find
the evil Thio Sian in Hek-siong-san. It's clear that Pek-lian-pai is cheating, if Suheng himself goes
there, lest they set a trap because they already know you. But if I go, they don't know me yet,
so it would be easier for me to move around. I just hope Suheng can give you a clear picture of
what she Thio looks like."

Hearing Kwee Sin's words, Bun Si Teng nodded his head. It is undeniable, Kwee Sin's words are
absolutely true. In addition, he already believes in the intelligence of this sutenya which is not
much different from his own intelligence. After all, keeping at home is an obligation that is no
less important, it is also very dangerous because in addition to having to protect his wife's
children, he must also protect his sister who is sick.
"Okay, Kwee-sute. But you have to be really careful because even if it's about martial arts skills
you don't have to worry about facing them, but they are cunning and very cheating. It's easy to
get to know She Thio people. small long and above his right cheek there is a red mole. He
speaks in a northern tongue."

After receiving an explanation from his master, Kwee Sin Jalu went to do his job, looking for the
big enemy of his master in Hek-siong-san village. The hamlet was small, but it wasn't easy for
Kwee Sin to find Thio Sian. It seems that no one knows this person in Hek-siong-san.

Finally he got information about this person from an arak stall owner. "A tall, thin man with a
small mustache and a red mole on his right cheek? Ah, right, he once bought wine here, in fact I
saw him passing here heading east."

Hearing this information, Kwee Sin thanked him and quickly gave chase to the east. To the east
of this village there is a small forest. Without hesitation Kwee Sin entered this forest, even
though it was already getting dusk. The black clover tree forest looks dark. He saw that the
forest was silent, not even a forest animal could be seen.

Suddenly he smelled smoke and saw smoke rising high from the left. Sneaking around he
approached and excitedly he saw a man facing a bonfire. This man matched Thio Sian's self-
image and was even more delighted to see this man alone, with no one else there. Kwee Sin
bravely and bravely then jumped up and stood with his hands on his hips.

"She Thio people, be prepared to reckon with your cowardly and underhanded deeds!" he
snapped, pulling out his sword.

The tall, skinny man smiled, then stood up quietly.

"It was hard for you to look for me in Hek-siong-san, then chased here on the testimony of the
wine seller. Can meet after I burn these dry leaves. Eh, dashing young man, what is the need for
you to look for me Thio Sian? "

Kwee Sin was shocked. May the person he is looking for know beforehand of his arrival. Really
dangerous. Secretly he glanced left and right to see if this person had set a trap. He felt
trepidation too, but as a warrior he didn't want to show this.

"Don't pretend," he said mockingly. "You have dared to deceive Kun-lun Sam-hengte, deceived
my two suhengs, even injured my ji-suheng with cowardly beatings. You know, I Kwee Sin won't
let someone like you insult Ji-suheng like that!"

The man smiled and then flinched. "Eh, I wish it was Pek-lek-jiu Kwee-enghiong who came. It's
been a long time since I've heard of Kwee-enghiong's big name, and I, stupid Thio Sian, have
also been very lucky to meet the two dashing Bun brothers..."
Kwee Sin's heart ached. "She Thio people, don't pretend to sell sweet mouths. Watch out for
my sword!" He felt that he was being played with and worried that he might be framed so he
quickly launched an attack.

"Eh, uh, really hot-blooded!" That person easily dodged Kwee Sin again with his sword so that
he couldn't help but pull out a machete and parry.

"You want to test your intelligence? Alright, there's no problem in a quiet place we play, let us
fulfill the requirements of introduction by competing first.

At other times, the two of them had an exciting match. Kwee Sin secretly has to admit the
greatness of his opponent who has a very fast and strong machete. It was hard for him to put
all his strength and intelligence, but still he was unable to push his opponent. He was getting
restless. If there was just one more friend against him, he would be in misery and would not be
able to win. So he started to make left-handed punches, which were very powerful Pek-lek-jiu
punches.

"Ayaaa..... you really want to take the lives of innocent people?" Thio Sian looked surprised and
quickly dodged. "Let's talk first."

But where will Kwee Sin stop? In fact, he attacks more and more with his sword and punches.
Suddenly Thio Sian also attacked with his left hand, hitting long range punches to match the
Pek-lek-jiu of the young champion Kun-jun-pai.

By that time it was getting dark. The battle had lasted almost a hundred moves. Thio Sian
repeatedly asked to be stopped, but Kwee Sin did not want to care. Suddenly a small red
shadow flashed towards Thio Sian. This man was surprised to parry with his machete. The
shadow turned out to be a handkerchief and Thio Sian let out a startled cry, his body stumbling
backwards.

“Aaahhhhh….. you….. you allied with him……?” He groaned and suddenly his left hand threw
some Pek-lian-ting at Kwee Sin. This attack suddenly came. Kwee Sin had tried to avoid himself,
but a Pek-lian-tin nail stuck precisely in the blood path near his neck. His eyes darkened and
Kwee Sin groaned softly and then collapsed!

When Kwee Sin opened his eyes groaning in pain, he was surprised and shocked to find himself
lying on the bed in a room that smelled good. His neck felt hot and sore, until his head was
throbbing. But he forced himself to sit up. The bedroom door creaked open, then closed again.
Kwee Sin turned his head and….. his eyes widened when he saw a very beautiful young woman
enter the room with a sweet smile.

"You..... who are you.....?" Kwee Sin was about to jump down. The woman took light and quick
steps, suddenly was on the edge of the bed, then froze and said, in polite and melodious words.
"Please Taihiap calm down and don't be surprised, let Siauw-moi explain.."

“But….. but it's not at all worthy of us… to be here……”

"Sssssttt......" It was so sweet when the woman put her index finger in front of her mouth and
her lips made this sound to prevent the young man from making noise. "Taihiap, don't make a
fuss, if you hear the innkeepers and guests, we will even get embarrassed. Listen to Siauw-moi
talk...." The woman with a polite but very sweet attitude pulled then sat on the bench in front
of the bed. while gesturing with his hand for Kwee Sin to lie back down. "You lie down, your
wound still hasn't healed and needs to rest."

Because his head was throbbing and dizzy, Kwee Sin was forced to obey and lay down, even
though his heart felt very bad. He's a dashing man, how can he be in the same room with a
beautiful girl now? Truly disgraceful and defamatory!

"Taihiap, I was forced to bring you into this inn. You were badly injured by Pek-lian-ting's nails.
You fainted, your injuries were severe, hitting the main blood vessel in your neck. Without
prompt and proper treatment, your condition will be very dangerous. . In the silent forest, how,
I can help you? That's why I was forced to take you to this inn, renting a room."

"But..... but......," Kwee Sin protested, "why only roommate? Whereas, you and I..... male and
female, it's really inappropriate......"

The woman's face became very red, especially on her cheeks, making her look even more
beautiful. "Sorry, Taihiap. I..... I have to admit that we..... we are husband and wife....."

"Ahhh!" Kwee Sin was startled and was about to get up, but his neck hurt so bad and he fell
back down.

"I had to, Taihiap. If I didn't admit that, it would certainly raise suspicions. I confessed to being a
husband and wife on a cruise, then you had an accidental fall from a horse. After I confessed
that we were husband and wife, no one noticed or suspected anything.

Kwee Sin was silent. He felt the truth of this woman's words. He glanced and saw the woman
shrugging her forehead with a red handkerchief. Suddenly he remembered and he forced
himself to sit up.

"You... were you the one who attacked and knocked down Thio Sian and helped me?" He
looked sharply, hesitating. The woman blushed again, while nodding, smiled and said slowly,
"We should help each other. -help, let alone face a big villain like that Pek-lian-pai character.
When I saw a Pek-lian-pai fighting against you, I without hesitation sided with you, Taihiap.
Don't know, what is the name of the noble Taihiap?"
While sitting Kwee Sin quickly raised both hands in salute.

"Ah, I wish Miss. was my savior. Thank you very much, Miss for helping and saving my life. I am
a fool named Kwee Sin and may I know the big name of Taihiap (Miss Swordsman)?"

"My name is..... Kim Li, she (surname) Cou. Kwee-taihiap, since I already confessed to being
husband and wife, in order to dispel people's suspicions, I hope you don't mention lihiap... just
say my name, and .....and if I may I prefer to call you Kwee-koko (Kwee's brother)......"

Kwee Sin's heart was pounding, but at that moment his neck hurt so much that his head was
throbbing. He closed his eyes and groaned softly. The woman, who was none other than Kim-
thouw Thian-li or Ngo-lian-kauwcu the head of Ngo-lian-pai, immediately approached. He
gently and tenderly put his palm on Kwee Sin's forehead and said sweetly.

"You're starting to catch a fever, Kwee-koko. But it's okay, you go to sleep, let me cook you
some medicine."

This woman very carefully took care of Kwee Sin. His attitude was full of love and affection, for
two days and two nights he never left the room, never slept.

Even though he was suffering from a fever, Kwee Sin still remembered all this and secretly he
felt very touched and grateful. Never in his life had he had someone so kind to him, not even
his own fiancé, Ms. Liem Sian Hwa, had never been so sweet and loving. Kwee Sin is a young
man who is still green in the face of women's temptations.

He had not been able to distinguish between pure love and the affection that was conceived in
the heart of a woman like Kim-thouw Thian li. It is undeniable that even though he is young,
Kwee Sin has a lot of experience in the world of kangouw, but regarding love, he is really still
green and his heart is still clean so he considers her attitude as a truly pure love.

After all, Kim-thouw Thian-li really fell in love with this young Kun-lun-pai master. Seeing the
clean and honest attitude of Kwee Sin, who is always polite and never wants to violate decency,
this woman feels ashamed and afraid of herself to be too flirtatious. However, with his
cleverness in persuading, he succeeded in bringing a sense of emotion to Kwee Sin's heart and
this young man's heart began to regret why he was not married to a girl like Coa Kim Li!

On the third day, Kwee Sin had recovered. He then thanked Coa Kim Li or who was actually
nicknamed Kim-thouw thian-li.

"Little brother Kim Li," she said tearfully, "I feel indebted to you. If I am Kwee Sin unable to
repay your favor, then Thian will be the one to repay it. Now that we have to part, I will
continue my journey and I will not dare to disturb you again."
Kim-thouw Thian-li smiled sweetly, but her eyes showed her sorrow, "Kwee-koko, why do we
have to separate? What's wrong with us traveling together? Koko, I... for some reason, in my
life I have never I have a….. best friend like you. I… it would be very difficult for me to part from
your side.”

Kwee Sin was even more moved, especially when he saw two clear tears falling from those
beautiful eyes. He held both of Kim Li's hands and his voice trembled, "Kim Li, believe me, I also
have feelings like you. You are the only woman who has been very good to me in my entire life.
valiantly traveling with a man. Your reputation will be tarnished. Second...."

"Kwee-koko, what do you think about it? We brave people don't need to listen to the barking of
dogs on the roadside!"

Kwee Sin smiled bitterly. "You're right, but like it or not, we have to avoid false guesses. Besides
that, secondly... I have to be honest with you. Kim Li moi-moi, I... I... actually already….. already
engaged……”

Strangely, the woman didn't look surprised or disappointed at all. Indeed, for someone like Kim-
thouw Thian-li, the man she likes is still a boy, whether he is not engaged or married or has
become a father. However, with his intelligence, he can make both cheeks turn red.

"Who..... who is she, Koko? Surely a beautiful and mighty girl?"

"About her beauty, I can't say she is very beautiful, at least..... er, not as beautiful as you. About
her intelligence, of course she is shrewd because she is the youngest person of Hoa-san Sie-
eng."

"Ahhh, he's Kim-eng-cu Liem Sian Hwa.....?"

"You already know him, Kim Li"

"Who doesn't know that the youngest person from Hoa-san Sie-eng is Kiam-eng-cu?" The red
lips were puffy. "Hmmm, I thought the angels and heaven were magic!"

Kwee Sin's red face. He remembered that Kim Li had very high intelligence, perhaps not inferior
to Liem Sian Hwa and who was clearly not inferior to himself. The proof, the shrewd Thio Sian
was also knocked down by this woman. According to Kim Li's confession, he could kill Thio Sian
in the forest and leave him alone.

"She's just a simple girl....." she finally said to get rid of her

embarrassment.
"So you're going there now? Where is your fiancé's house, Koko?" "In Lam-bi-chung. I was
forced to stop there to fulfill the temperature message, after a short stop I will return to Kun-
lun."

"Good! The purpose of my trip is also through Lam-bi-chung. Can we travel together, Koko?
Nearby is Pok-yang Lake, it's very beautiful especially at the beginning of the chun (spring)
season like now. Kwee-koko, if then, let's go. I won't bother you, if you stop at Lamb-bi chung, I
will distance myself!"

Kim Li's overjoyed attitude made Kwee Sin unable to refuse anymore. Especially when he
remembered that he would really love to travel with this girl. If he had raised an objection
earlier, it was only because he wanted to protect the girl's good name, then now hearing that
the girl was about to go on a trip along with him, he was overjoyed.

"Li-moi, where are you actually going?" he asked seriously.

But the girl just laughed, laughed sweetly while slapping Kwee Sin's arm. "A lot of people ask
what do you want? Better hurry up and get going!" Kwee Sin laughed happily to see the girl
running behind to find the maid and told her that they were about to leave the inn.

And indeed Kwee Sin's guess. The journey he took with Coa Kim Li was truly heart-warming.
How much different it would be from the journey he had taken alone before he met this girl.
Before they left the village, Kwee Sin first stopped at Sin-yang, to the houses of Bun Si Teng and
Bun Si Liong. Kim Li didn't want to come along and waited outside the village. This is actually
considered a coincidence by Kwee Sin, because he himself also feels embarrassed and ashamed
of his two brothers when they know that he is going to continue his journey with a beautiful
girl.

Bun Si Teng and Bun Sin Liong who have recovered, feel happy and relieved to see the
appearance of Kwee Sin. At first these two Suheng people were very worried because this Sute
had not appeared for several days. Bun Si Teng had instead followed into the forest and you can
imagine how shocked and surprised he was when in the middle of the forest he found the
corpse of Thio Sian crying by a girl aged nine or ten! While he was dumbfounded and surprised
because he didn't see his sute near that place, there was a loud noise, followed by a flash of a
tall, large shadow and another moment when the corpse and the little girl had disappeared
from there. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bun Sin Teng was startled
and ran after the flashing shadows, but he only saw from a distance a big tall hwesio holding
the little girl while holding Thio Sian's corpse, walking with wide strides will still be as fast as
flying! Seeing the hwesio's left hand carrying an oar, Bu Si Teng turned pale because. he had
heard of a magician who became the number one person in the eastern world, namely Tai-lek-
sin Swi Lek Hosiang. Is it true that the hermit who had not descended the mountain for decades
now suddenly appeared there?
After hearing the story of Kwee Sin who had succeeded in knocking down Thio Sian with the
help of a female warrior named Coa Kim Li, the two Bun brothers breathed a sigh of relief.

"It's a pity that we are faced with a very bitter and disappointing reality. The Pek-lian-pai that
we used to think of as an association of brave people with patriotic spirits, is now just a
gathering of bad people. Sute, you have to give a report. What is clear is to the temperature, so
that the old man will calm his heart and will not blame us if we don't help Pek lian-pai," said
Bun Si Teng to his sute

After stating that he would return to Kun-lun-pai as soon as possible and stop at Lamb-bi-chung
as his temperature ordered, Kwee Sin left Sin-yang hamlet, walking swiftly out of the village to
meet his new friend, Miss Coa Kim Li. However, he was surprised and disappointed, also
nervous because he did not see the lady who had been sitting waiting for him under a tree.

"Ow, woe. Where has he gone? I might be left behind. Maybe he's upset because I was at
Suheng's house for too long...." He sat under the tree with a frown. Suddenly a laugh came
from behind the tree. Kwee Sin quickly jumped up and looked, his face shining with light.

"Kim Li .....!" I was so happy to see that the lady didn't leave him, Kwee Sin grabbed his arms
and almost hugged him. Kim Li smiled and his eyes were shining.

"Kwee-koko, why were you moping under the tree earlier?" Kim Li teased.

"I thought you had left me."

"Eh, so you're sad if I leave?"

"Sad.....? Of course..... uh, I... I...»..." Kwee Sin just felt that he had been baited without realizing
it, provoked out his feelings.

Kim Li laughed, grabbed Kwee Sin's arm and said, "Never mind, let's continue our journey."
Kwee Sin smiled, just letting his hands be held so that the two of them walked hand in hand,
like lovers. Before he knew it, Kwee Sin had started to collapse, falling into the trap that the
beautiful girl had set. Too clever Kim-thouw Thian-li to captivate with her beautiful face or too
green Kwee Sin in the face of the cunning tactics of beautiful women?

After going through a journey full of joy for Kwee Sin, the joy of life that he was feeling for the
first time, they finally arrived at Pok-yang Lake and the two of them, like a newlywed couple,
cruised on a boat in this lake. Often times Kwee Sin was surprised to see that this girl turned out
to have such a big influence everywhere. When they were about to enter the lake area, there
was a group of soldiers who intercepted the travelers, then checked carefully. Indeed, this area
is known as an area of rebel leaders, so the Mongol government held a careful guard. However,
when they saw Coa Kim Li, they saluted and did not disturb the girl with Kwee Sin. In his
astonishment Kwee Sin asked why this girl seemed to have power, but Kim Li just smiled and
said,

Because Kim Li was good at answering and keeping questions, he was good at seducing, Kwee
Sin didn't push any further. They cruised to their satisfaction in the very beautiful Pok Lake.
Kwee Sin didn't know at all that his movements in this lake were known by his future father-in-
law, Liem Ta, Liem Sian Hwa's father! And as stated earlier, Liem Ta came home angry and
declared in front of his daughter that the engagement with Kwee Sin was terminated!

When Kwee Sin expressed his wish to Kim Li to visit the village of Lamb-bi-chung, to the house
of his future wife, Kim Li smiled bitterly and said

"Teacher is on the same level as father, his words must be obeyed. You want to obey your
teacher's message, you go and stop by the Liem family's house. But I can't go there too.
Goodbye, Kwee-koko. Hope you don't forget Coa Kim Lee!" After saying that, as soon as she
jumped the girl disappeared from in front of Kwee Sin. This young man was very sorry and
wanted to pursue, but he knew that there was no way he could chase after Coa Kim Li who was
more intelligent than him. Disappointed, deprived of joy and laziness he went alone to Lamb-bi-
chung. Still expecting to see Kim Li return to Po-yang, he did not leave the lake before waiting
three days. Only then did he go to Lamb-bi-chung after on the fourth day he still had not seen
Kim Li again.

However, what did he find in the house? The house is closed and there are no occupants. There
were still signs of mourning on the door of the empty house. You can imagine how shocked his
heart was when he received information from the neighbors that his future father-in-law, Liem
Ta, had been visited by criminals and killed while Liem Sian Hwa was away!

It has been stated in the front that Liem Sian Hwa breastfed Pok-yang to prove with his own
eyes what his father said about Kwee Sin and a woman. It was a pity that he didn't meet the
two of them and when he came home, his father was already injured and dead.

We return to Kwee Sin who became shocked and very sad. He received further information that
Liem Sian Hwa after the death of his father then went with a man who was valiant called
suhengnya. Kwee Sin could guess that Liem Sian Hwa must have gone with one of his three
suhengs, namely people from Hoa-san Sie-eng.

"In any case, I have to find him," thought Kwee Sin. "Poor Sian Hwa, I have to express my regret
and comfort her." In this thought he imagined Sian Hwa's face. But how surprised the girl's face
gradually turned into Kim Li's smiling and seducing face! He quickly exerted his strength to drive
away Kim Li's face and his cheeks turned red. Ah, if only I hadn't lingered with Kim Li on the
way, if I could have arrived at Lamb-bi-chung a few weeks earlier, I wish I could have prevented
the murder of my future in-laws!
Kwee Sin's heart grew heavier as he continued his journey away from Lamb-bi-chung. At first he
was already disappointed and depressed because Kim Li left him like that without telling him
where and when he could meet the girl again. Now added to the sad events that befell his
future wife's family, Kwee Sin's heart became sad and he then decided to just go back to Kup-
lun-san.

One evening he arrived outside the town of Leng-ki. On the road it was very quiet not a single
human in sight. Kwee Sin walked with his head bowed. In the past few days his face looked thin
and a bit pale. Suddenly he heard something grabbing his way. As a young master who is highly
intelligent, this young man's body is always in a state of readiness. He quickly tilted his body
and his hands automatically parried, snatching the object. Before looking at the object he could
knock down, he frantically jumped in the direction from which it had grabbed, his eyes
searching intently. However, there was no visible human around the place which was already
getting dark. Now his attention was directed to the object that grabbed him earlier.

volume 07

It was a lump of paper. When he picked it up, he found that the clumped-up paper contained a
short, smooth handwriting that read: GO TO THE SMALL INN TODAY. There was no sign that he
could recognize on the paper, whoever wrote it. But when his nose smelled the sweet fragrance
on the paper, his heart pounded with hope. The scent of the paper reminded him of Coa Kim Li!
Going to a small inn? Which inn? Kwee Sin looked ahead. In front of it there is a small town, of
course that is where a small inn is meant. Why go there? Meet who? There was hope. Of course
Coa Kim Li was at the inn. But why leave a message asking him to go there tonight? If that girl
was really here, why not go see her straight away?

However, the answers to all these questions, which was the reality of what he got at the small
inn in Leng-ki city, were completely beyond his initial expectations. He heard that his fiancé,
Liem Sian Hwa, with Kwa Tin Siong, the eldest of Hoa-san Sie-eng, were at the inn! He was also
excited to meet his fiancé and this swordsman Hoa-san-pai, but secretly he was suspicious.
What was the meaning of the letter he received strangely on the way earlier? Who is the
sender of the letter? What are Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa? If they really are, it's not
strange because he knows that Hoa-san-pai's masters have high intelligence. But what does
that mean? In such a secretive way they must have meant for him to visit them secretly and
secretly too.

Because of this thought, Kwee Sin waited until the quiet night came and he secretly went to the
inn, immediately looking for a way through the flower garden. However, you can imagine how
shocked, surprised, angry and embarrassed he was when he witnessed the scene that made his
blood boil. He saw Liem Sian Hwa sobbing in Kwa Tin Siong's arms. The fire of jealousy burned
Kwee Sin's heart. Without thinking, he took out a silver comb that was a sign of his
matchmaking with Liem Sian Hwa, he threw the silver comb towards two people who were
hugging in the garden. Then he jumped and disappeared into the dark.
With a heavy heart and full of sorrow, full of disappointment, Kwee Sin at that moment also left
the city of Leng-ki, continuing his journey to Kun-lun-san. He didn't rest that night, the whole
night he kept walking, his heart full of regret.

As he was walking dreamily on the silent highway, as the night began to turn to dawn, he heard
the sound of many horses galloping from behind. He quickly stepped aside and stood looking.
The seven horses with their riders galloped fast and in a moment had passed them. These were
men who looked dashing, three of whom were dressed in white. The one who ran the front
horse was a beautiful and dashing woman. They only passed the road for a moment, but in the
dim weather Kwee Sin could still recognize the woman.

"Kim Li...!" he shouted. However, his screams were swallowed up by the galloping of the horse's
hooves. After all he still had time to see the woman turned and smiled at him, then continued
to race her horse without signaling anything.

Kwee Sin was curious. There was no mistaking it, that woman was definitely Kim Li. Not only did
he know that beautiful face, his sharp eyes shone, but he also knew Kim Li's sweet smile, the
smile that had been dropping his heart for so long. He forgot his tiredness and sorrow, and
quickened his pace in pursuit of the horsemen who were getting farther and farther away.

As stated earlier, Kwee Sin finally entered the hamlet of Kui-lin on the banks of the Yang-ce
River, and he had time to prevent Coa Kim Li or Kim-thouw Thian-li from trying to kill Tan Hok.
Such was the situation of Kwee Sin, the youngest champion of Kun-lun Sam-heng te, and how
he got to know Kim-thouw Thian-li whom he knew as the mighty, beautiful, and attractive Coa
Kim Li girl.

We return to the Phang Kwi wine stall where Kwee Sin reunites with Kim Li. After preventing
Kim Li from killing Tan Hok, Kwee Si was like a buffalo as he was led by Kim Li to sit at the table
and receive a dish from Phang Kwi who seemed to be very afraid of Kim Li.

"Drink, Koko, drink this wine and be happy. After I'm by your side, you don't have to mope
anymore. An unfaithful woman like her you'd better forget about it." Kim Li persuaded as he
filled the cup of wine in front of Kwee Sin, then lifted the cup and gave it to Kwee Sin. His
demeanor was very attractive, his eyes looked lovingly and his mouth smiled sweetly.

Kwee Sin looked up. Did you know….?”

Kim Li nodded and only then saw that the girl was now carrying a small thin machete tucked in
her back, the red shawl that had a beautiful fragrance hanging from her belt. Her clothes
developed beautiful expensive silk and printed her body. Her long black hair was neatly tied,
decorated with a lotus flower which was very strange in color, because there was red, there
was white, there was blue, yellow and green, made of pearls, choice. She looks so beautiful
with her red cheeks.
"In that case... you seem to be the one who sent me a letter...?"

Kim Li nodded again. "Seeing that the woman chosen by your teacher is not worthy of being
your companion for life, I can't bear to just ignore it. You need to know with your own eyes."

"Why do you act in secret, not directly meet me?".

Kim Li held Kwee Sin's arm with an affectionate touch. "I was worried that if I showed up, you'd
think I was jealous."

Kwee Sin took a deep breath and Kim Li coaxed again, "Never mind, Koko, forget about him.
After we gather again, why bother? Let's have a drink!" Because of this girl's entertainment and
sweet attitude, Kwee Sin was also entertained and soon the two of them were drinking to their
heart's content while exchanging loving glances, in fact Kwee Sin had revived his joy, willing to
serve the woman's jokes.

Neither Kwee Sin nor Kim Li never thought that all their actions had been snooped on. Tan Hok
after getting help from Kwee Sin, even though it seemed that he had already left, he slowly
creeped back quietly. He was very hurt by Kim-thouw Thian-li who had killed Tan Sam, but he
was also very grateful to Kwee Sin for helping him. How disappointed, angry, and regretful he
was when he saw how Kwee Sin, whom he now knew from his name, was a valiant young hero
from Kun-lun-pai, falling in love with Kim-thouw Thian-li. The sight he saw in the wine stall
made his heart tired and his sadness arose. He was about to ask for help from Kwee Sin, May
the Kun-lun-pai youth have fallen to his knees under Kim-thouw Thian-li's feet, unable to resist
the beauty of this dangerous woman! With a sad heart, Tan Hok left that place at night. His
normally gloomy eyes were now wet with tears.

Since childhood, Tan Hok never knew his parents, living alone. Only after Tan Sam picked it up
did he get to know a little of life's pleasures. Now Tan Sam is dead and he is powerless to take
revenge. Even though Tan Hok is a student and friend of Tan Sam who is a Pek-lian-pai
character and has extensive experience, this young man is basically stupid and honest, in fact
his heart is full of grief he has suffered since childhood.

Like a kite cut off its strings, without a handle without a goal, Tan Hok walked wherever his feet
moved. Sometimes he cries silently, sometimes he cries like a child.

+++

The life of the common people at that time in China was very miserable. The state of
government is chaotic, the officials only care about the contents of their own pockets without
caring about the condition of the people at all. The dignitaries fought each other for power and
position in their thirst for worldly rank and glory. The colonial government paid little attention
to the condition of the people. The strong oppress the weak, the rich use their wealth to exploit
the poor, the powerful use their position to strangle the little ones.
The people who were restrained by the shackles of the Mongol colonialism began to scream
and fight. Everywhere there are rebellions and it is the people who suffer. All this was
compounded by the arrival of a drought so severe that famine was rampant.

In the north of Shen-si Province the people suffer greatly from the dry season. The dry, cracked
rice fields are impossible to cultivate. Small rivers lost their source, lakes looked bottom, trees
lost their leaves. Humans and emaciated animals lack food, every day many people and animals
starve to death. The people screamed, their wails soared into the sky, sympathizing with God.
Every day people pray, ask for rain for protection, beg with helpless wailing. Elsewhere, even in
big cities, the dignitaries and rich people feasted, raced to scatter wine and wheat, to the point
of exaggerating that their grain rotted in the barn, having fun, not even a hair's remembrance
of God! Dear, God is only made a place of escape for those who suffer. Unfortunately, God is
only remembered by humans after they need help rather than worldly misery. It's even more
unfortunate, in a state of suffering, people complain about why God left them, completely
forgetting that God never leaves humans, on the contrary, humans are the ones who leave God
far away, until they get lost and finally they lose God.

Like a person who throws away a torch and throws it away when it's still light, then fumbles
around, looking for a torch when it's dark.

Many residents of this dry area have left their hometowns, flocking to flee to the south where
the area is cooler when compared to the northern area. However, it is really worth pitying
these poor farmers. In their new area they were considered a nuisance, and only after they
were squeezed out of their horsepower were only able to get a fill-up. Many of the hamlets in
the North are empty, abandoned by their inhabitants, so they are dead areas.

One morning, a young man who was tall like a giant entered a fairly large village. He was very
surprised to see this village so quiet, many empty houses were abandoned by its inhabitants.

He was already very hungry, but did not see a restaurant. This young man was none other than
Tan Hok. He thought that the residents had gone to the fields that early in the morning, so he
went out again from the hamlet to go to the fields to meet the residents and ask to be fed. But
what he saw in the fields made him shudder. The fields are dry, silent. Suddenly he saw things
that made him shudder even more. The objects lying along the village road were none other
than the corpses of people who died of starvation, some of which had a foul smell. With an
anxious heart of fear Tan Hok distanced himself. He immediately ran towards the middle of the
rice fields where he heard the sound of people screaming. When it was near, this young man
stood like a statue,

There, in the middle of the rice fields, he saw an old man kneeling, crying and laughing
uncontrollably. it was clear that the person had changed his mind. This old man was very thin,
his hair was disheveled and his clothes were in tatters, his face was like a living skull. With both
hands this old man gripped the dry ground and shouted.
"Thian (God), to whom should I complain? Who else can I ask for help if you yourself have
closed your ears, closed your eyes to my suffering?" He burst into tears, then his eyes became
violent and suddenly he burst out laughing. "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! Mother earth...... you give life.
You produce food, you produce water. Now that you don't want to give water and food, what's
wrong with eating you? Ha- ha-ha, all the foodstuffs come from the ground, it's impossible that
the soil doesn't fill the stomach?" While laughing that person then eats the dry soil that he
clenched earlier! It's heartbreaking to see this person. Eating dry soil while laughing and
sometimes crying without shedding tears. Because his mouth has dried up, stuffed with dirt

The dry food that was devoured made him suffocate, gasp, gasp like a fish thrown ashore. He
clutched his neck, squealed, spun around and tumbled!

Tan Hok quickly ran over to him and ...... he saw that the old man had lost his life. The old man
died with his eyes wide open and his mouth full of dry dirt gaping open in a grin. Tan Hok was
horrified and covered his face, not feeling the tears flowing between his fingers.

“Almighty Thian, why did I who have suffered so much have to witness all this……?” He knelt by
the grandfather's corpse and wept.

Then he was able to control his heart, then he dug a hole in the field and buried the body of the
old man. "Grandpa, hopefully your body will fertilize this land ....." he prayed. Then this giant
youth also buried four corpses lying on the side of the road.

While he was burying the last corpse, he suddenly heard a loud noise and dozens of villagers
came running towards him. They were carrying all kinds of sharp weapons agricultural tools.
With threatening faces they came rushing in, shouting.

"The scavenger demon!"

"Kill this evil demon!"

Dozens of guns like rain hit towards Tan Hok who became astonished. But once, that shrug with
his big and powerful arms, all the weapons bounced and flung, followed by screams of shock
and pain. Tan Hok couldn't bear to use violence against these people who turned out to be pale
skinny people who looked like hungry demons.

"You crazy demons come and attack me, why is that?" Tan Hok asked in his booming voice.

"You are a scavenger demon!" one of them dared to curse. "I've never eaten a corpse!" replied
Tan Hok.

The people looked at him with concern, hesitating. "What did you do with the bodies?"
"I buried them. You see, this is the last one." He pointed at the hole he had dug where the last
body he had put in.

The people looked into the hole. "Is his body still intact? Didn't he eat any parts?" So they
wondered. When they saw that the corpse was indeed still intact, they then fell to their knees,
some were crying, some begging for mercy. An old man who headed them said.

"Strong young man, please forgive us all. We have misunderstood......"

"It's a pity we hungry people ....." said the second person.

Tan Hok shook his head, then grumbled, "You jerks, just annoying!" He then continued his
work, filling the hole with the dug out. Those people without being ordered to help. However,
their weak bodies are not strong enough to be used for heavy work.

The grandfather who led the group said, "Many of our friends have starved to death and a week
ago there was a crazy hungry person who liked to eat carrion because he couldn't stand his
hunger. We thought you were the one...."

Tan Hok was also moved to hear this, even though he couldn't understand why the people were
starving and why people were eating people's carcasses and even earlier he saw people eating
dirt.

"If you're starving, why don't you eat?"

The people looked at each other, then they all looked at Tan Hok in surprise. Seeing Tan Hok's
face imagining stupidity, the old geezer took a deep breath and said, "Young man, you told us
to eat, what did we eat? The dry season is too great, the land is dry, the crops are exhausted.
The only ones who have stored wheat are the princes and people. -rich people. Where do
people like us have any savings? Everyone was forced to flee to the south, only us who had
nothing were forced to live here."

"So there are dignitaries and rich people here?"

"There are no officials, not many rich people. The richest and the most miserly are Kwi-wangwe
(Kwi wealth), the richest landlord here."

"Why don't you ask him to eat?"

"Uuuhhh asking for food? Young man, he is very stingy, don't ask him, he just doesn't want to
give. We were kicked out and beaten by his dogs, four-legged and two-legged dogs."

"There's a two-legged dog?" Tan Hok was really astonished.

Again the people looked at each other, it seemed increasingly clear to them that this young
man who was big and tall like a giant had excess strength but lack of brain.

"Young man, Kwi-wangwe besides keeping four-legged dogs, he is also protected by his
bouncers, even the authorities in the nearby towns are all protecting him. Who dares against
him?"

"Hmmm, I dare! Are you hungry? I'm hungry too. Let's go to the She Kwi dog house. I'll force
him to bring out food for us."

Get those people excited. They know that this giant young man is a strong man and good at
martial arts, but unfortunately his character is strange and a bit stupid. "Young people, the
guard at Kwi-wangwe's house is very strong. Aren't you afraid?" The old man was still trying to
scare him.

"I'm Tan Hok fearless. The late temperature said that one need not be afraid when defending
the weak and upholding justice. She Kwi people have too much grain, you are starving instead,
this is unfair. "Come, take me!"

Tan Hok's attitude and words raised the spirits of the hungry people and the group then headed
to Kwi-wangwe's house. Along the quiet road the group grew in size and finally all the
remaining twenty or so people in the village joined the group. These people who had given up
hope grew their courage after they were defended by the young warrior Tan Hok. However,
once they arrived in front of the large building belonging to Kwi-wangwe, the high-walled
building and fence and saw four bouncers guarding the gates of the walls, their courage
disappeared and these people hid behind Tan Hok.

Seeing this cowardly attitude, Tan Hok's patience disappeared. "Let's go ahead and state the
will of your heart. What are you afraid of?" he exclaimed. The old man and his two friends
ventured to approach the wall gate.

"Hungry dogs, what do you want all the fuss about here?" a bouncer yells while holding up his
toya, his attitude is threatening and very arrogant

"We almost starved to death..." said the old man humbly, "We want to beg for mercy Kwi-
wangwe, please help a little grain for life sustenance..."

"Hungry beggars, go away! Kwi-wangwe where do you have time to serve you? We have a big
and busy guest. Go!"

"Have mercy on us..... let us be given a grain loan, later of course we will pay it with power ....."

Grandpa insisted. "Satan, won't you leave quickly?" the four bouncers became furious and at
the same time they pushed the toya forward. Soon there was a bang-bik-buk sound followed by
a scream of pain when the peasants were beaten. It's useless for them to try to fight back
because those who in good health are unable to fight these bouncers, especially now that they
are almost starving to death.

"How cruel! Guard dogs, don't bite people." Tan Hok jumped forward and once he moved his
two accomplices, the four bouncers collapsed, some of their toyas were broken and some were
thrown far away. Not playing surprised their hearts. Especially when they saw that the one who
knocked them down so easily was just a young man whose body was like that of a giant.

"Please.....there's a bugger.....!" They screamed inside as they crept up.

Dozens of bouncers came out of the building in droves, some of them even dressed as Goan
government soldiers. Some of them were carrying machetes, toyas, or swords and with a
threatening attitude they charged out. The farmers who had been proud to see how easily Tan
Hok knocked down the four bouncers who had bumped into them, now turned to fear and
distanced themselves.

Tan Hok himself was not afraid at all. Instead he greeted them with a loud voice, "If you don't
give grain to those who are hungry, I'll beat you guard dogs to death!"

Of course the bouncers and guards looked down on Tan Hok. While shouting cursing they
lunged. A rain of guns rushed towards the big tall body, but soon there were clamoring screams
and the situation became chaotic. His gangsters were busy attacking him from four directions,
but this valiant young man was always able to protect his body from the threat of weapons by
parrying or dodging. In fact, he was quick to instantly send counter punches that made several
people lie down unconscious. Seeing more and more bouncers running from inside, Tan Hok
snatched a toya and went berserk with this weapon. There were more and more people
fighting in front of the building, the Kwi-wangwe.

"Brothers, that Tan-enghiong was ganged up in his defense of us. How can we stay silent? Let's
help!" The farmer grandfather shouted loudly. Indeed, the farmers began to grow their courage
seeing how brave Tan Hok was against the bouncers.

"Right..... right..... let's help Tan-enghiong.....!"

Dozens of skinny peasants with burning enthusiasm then stormed the bouncers who ganged up
on Tan Hok. They no longer care about their own safety. Those who were knocked down, got
up again and fought recklessly. Of course getting this help, Tan Hok became even more excited.
The toys went berserk and one by one the bouncers were able to knock them down.

At that moment, from the inside of the building a voice was heard shouting, "Retreat everyone,
let Giam-siauwya (Young Master Giam) chase away the intruders!"
That's Kwi-wangwe's voice. Hearing this order, the bouncers then withdrew while dragging the
bodies of their injured comrades. Everyone including Tan Hok looked inside. They saw a middle-
aged Kwi-wangwe, a small stature who was very luxuriously dressed, his left hand sucking a
golden tipped huncwe, standing on the steps looking out. Next to him stood a strange young
man. This young man's face is pale white, his eyes are wildly sharp, his nose is sharp. However,
this handsome face seemed strange and contained something sinister, especially in his eyes. His
clothes were all yellow and his right hand held a snake flute. At that time, this youth who was
between the ages of twelve said with a laugh.

"Kwi-wangwe, let me put on a bit of an eye-catching show."

The ten-year-old boy then lifted his flute, blowing it. There was a strange shrill sound, rising and
falling like ocean waves, getting higher and higher and piercing the ears. Tan Hok, who has
studied advanced martial arts, was very surprised to know that the flute was blown with the
great power of the khikang!

"Snakes.....!" The peasants screamed in fear. Tan Hok was shocked and quickly turned around
to look. He shuddered to see countless snakes slithering towards the place, big and small and
coming from all directions. At first there were only a few snakes, maybe the closest snakes in
that place, but soon it became tens and finally hundreds of snakes came and from afar there
were still many more coming.

When the enormous snakes had gathered and were squirming while aiming their eyes at the
little refiner who had walked out of the wall gate, the sound of the flute suddenly turned into
chaos and…..suddenly the snakes hissed and looked angry and then attacked the farmers!
Immediately there were screams of pain mixed with screams of fear. The farmers tried to fight
back, but in vain because there were too many snakes. Seeing this Tan Hok was furious. While
grunting like a wounded tiger, this young man grabbed a toya stick and lunged at the group of
snakes. He, pounding and hitting, crushed many snake heads. But the snakes were too many
and there was no way he could protect the twenty-plus unfortunate people who were attacked
by the snakes. Moreover, among the snakes, there are many small venomous snakes that are
very agile. One bite of a snake like this kills its victim.

Seeing how the peasants had collapsed, Tan Hok was horrified and with great anger he saw
how the more he killed the snakes, the more vicious the other snakes became and in the blink
of an eye the peasants had all collapsed. Nobody lives anymore.

"Little devil at heart!" Tan Hok flipped and jumped with spree in hand, attacking the strange
little refiner boy. He had absolutely no idea that the boy wasn't just any kid. He is none other
than Giam Kin, the disciple of Siauw-ong-kwi, a great figure from the north who is very evil.

The attack with the toya carried out by Tan Hok was very powerful. But suddenly Giam Kin
moved his left hand and a golden light flashed towards Tan Hok's face. Surprised this young
giant. Quickly he used his left hand to smother the golden rays without canceling his attack with
the toya held in his right hand. However, before his toya approached Giam Kin's body, he
screamed in pain and his toya was thrown, then his right hand grabbed the golden yellow snake
that had bitten his left hand. Pain, heat and itching all over his body. Just once squeezed
crushed the head and body of the little snake, but the pain that overtook his body was
unbearable. Sambii shouted Tan Hok turned around and quickly left the place.

"Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, that arrogant person won't be sane anymore, got poisoned by Kim-tok-coa
(Golden Poison Snake)!" Giam Kin burst out laughing as he blew his flute again. The snakes that
had been feasting on the corpses of the farmers now fled in fear at the sound of the flute so
that for a moment there was not a single snake there, except for the carcasses of the snakes
that Tan Hok had killed earlier and the corpses of the poor farmers across the street. Kwi-
wangwe and his accomplices, who had often witnessed the killing of these poor people, now
shudder to witness this horrific incident. Kwi-wangwe respectfully invited Giam Kin into his
building again and ordered his men to clean the yard, taking away the dead snakes and the
corpses of the peasants.

Tan Hok ran as fast as he could. His body is so incredibly strong that even if he has been bitten
by a very dangerous venomous snake, he can still run fast for dozens of distances. But in the
end he tumbled down in the middle of a dry, cracked rice field, fainting. The sun with its full
light shone on the body of Tan Hok who lay helplessly as if to burn him. It turned out that the
golden yellow snake venom contained a very hot air so that Tan Hok's entire body turned
blackish red, especially the bitten hands that turned black like charred.

At that moment, from the southern direction, above the dry and desolate path, there was the
sound of people singing! It's really very strange to hear people sing in this dry death-ridden
place. After seeing the person, he was a boy who was only a dozen years old. His clothes were
tattered, more like the clothes of an abandoned bum. However, his arms and legs were clean-
skinned. After all, it was clear that he was no ordinary boy. This can be seen from his strange-
skinned face, which is greenish skin like the green of young leaves. His pair of eyes are also not
ordinary human eyes because they contain a very sharp light, in fact they are too sharp so that
they are not normal anymore. That greenish face with eyes as sharp as that would really make
people shudder in fear and think that he certainly wasn't human. Especially when you hear the
words in the song. Strange. The singing itself is already erratic, the rhythm is not a song, it is
more appropriate to call it crazy or people are delirious from fever. And the words, just hear
him sing.

“Heh stomach stop whining!

Aren't you ashamed of your feet?

Those who work hard never complain”

"You are useless, never work, your work is

just whining to be filled"

These strange words he sang along the way while hitting each other with two wooden sticks
held in both hands to make the rhythm of his singing ragged. In addition to the greenish color
of his face and a pair of extraordinarily sharp eyes, the rest of this child can be said to be
handsome, his body is dense and strong.

This boy is none other than Beng San As has been told in the previous part of this story, by
chance Beng San, a child victim of the Huang-ho River flood who does not know the name of his
own descendants, has met Hek-hwa Kui-bo and received knowledge. Thai-hwee, Siu-hwee, and
Ci-hwee which Hek-hwa Kui-bo intended to increase the "Yang" power in the child's body and
kill him. However, without realizing it, he gave this child additional energy and even saved Beng
San's life from the blows, Jeng-tok-ciang from Koai Atong. Then, by chance, Beng San met two
strange grandfathers, namely Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam who adopted him as a student and
these two strange grandfathers passed down or passed on two great kinds of martial arts to
him. From Pho Ti, he inherited Khong-ji-ciang and Im-sin-kiam, while from The Bok Nam, he
inherited Pat-hong-ciang and Yang-sin-kiam. As for Im-sin-kiam and Yang-sin-kiam these are
two opposite parts of the Im-yang-sin-kiam Science which is a fraction of Im-yang Bu-tek-cin-
keng, the highest martial art in the martial world which was once owned by the Sage
Swordsman Bu Pun Su during the An Lu Shan rebellion (755), about five hundred years ago.

Im-yang-sin-kiam's knowledge is coveted by all martial arts figures from the four directions,
who would have thought that it had accidentally fallen into Beng San's body! The funny thing is,
Beng San, who had studied this science and practiced it every day until it was memorized
correctly, never knew that he now had such great knowledge. Only this child knows that thanks
to these exercises his body has become strong and light, in fact he now never suffers from any
more disturbances and feelings of heat or cold in his body. Whenever he suffers from the heat
of the scorching sun, his body automatically releases a chill against it and this automatic
exertion of "Im" can only be seen from his face turning green. On the other hand, when it's
cold, his face automatically turns dark red. a sign that the energy from the "Yang" air in his body
is working. Only when the air is normal, his face turns white as usual too. Apart from this,
without him noticing when he was stricken with anger, his face also automatically turned
blackish red, on the other hand when he was happy, his face turned green!

At that time the air was very hot, so it was not surprising that this child's face turned green, a
sign that the "Im" air was automatically working on his body. His stomach felt very hungry,
since yesterday he did not concede anything. The empty hamlets are silent, the trees are bare
dry. To hold back his stomach's hunger, he walked while singing reproaching his stomach which
was always whining for content.

"Eh, those unlucky eyes. You see corpses everywhere. I've buried sixteen corpses, now they're
in the middle of the rice fields. Beng San grumbled when he saw Tan Hok's body lying in the
middle of the rice fields. Indeed, just like Tan Hok, this boy has seen many corpses lying on the
roadside since yesterday, their hungry corpses. Since childhood, Beng San has been steeped in
the lessons of ancient philosophies about virtue and humanity, so seeing the corpses lying
abandoned, his heart could not bear and he buried every corpse he found, buried simply.

With a slightly irritated heart because his stomach was hungry, and always meeting corpses,
Beng San deviated from the small path into the dry rice fields to approach the body of Tan Hok
who didn't move like he was dead. After looking at Tan Hok's face and body, the boy took a
deep breath and said, "Honey...... it's a shame that such a strong and tall person like a giant dies
here. Strangely, why are people starving to death still big and strong? like this?
Weird.....weird...." But Beng San then started to work, digging dry soil in the rice field. This work
he did with the two small sticks he was holding earlier. Really great. People won't believe it if
they don't see it for themselves. The two sticks of small twigs when he used to pry the ground,
turned out to be like two strong iron crowbars. In a moment he dug the ground a meter deeper.
Seeing that big tall body that was still good, Beng San felt sorry if he buried it not deep enough,
so he deliberately dug deep. It turned out that the soil underneath was dry clay, but smooth
and reddish in color.

After digging enough, he put down his pair of twigs and bent down, lifting the body up. Tan
Hok's body was huge, weighing no less than a hundred kilos, but it was really surprising how a
little boy could carry him so easily. Beng San was shocked when he felt how skin, Tan Hok's
body was very hot. He was still a child, unable to understand very well how the dead were.
Because the body was stiff and still not breathing, he assumed it was dead. Tan Hok's body heat
is considered due to the scorching sun.

Beng San slowly and carefully put the big tall body into the hole. His mouth whispered "Go back
to where you came from, serene and peaceful." He had heard these words before from a
hwesio during the funeral ceremony.

Suddenly he was startled and jumped back, his eyes wide. If Beng San wasn't an extraordinary
child who doesn't know fear, he would have run away to witness the horrific sight. The 'corpse'
was moving and with wild movements and then sat up, his eyes bulging red, his mouth
screaming.

"Hungry..... hungry.....! The soil produces all kinds of edible plants, why can't the soil itself be
eaten?" And the "corpse" then grabbed the red clay and . . . devoured it very voraciously.

For a moment Beng San stood like. statue, his eyes widen in astonishment. At first he was
horrified too. However, when he saw how the "corpse" was eating red clay as well as people
eating roast beef, saliva filled his mouth. His stomach is very hungry now seeing people eat so
deliciously, even though what he eats is only clay, his appetite arises. He began to look down at
the clay he had dug up and now piled up outside the hole. Automatically he crouched, his hand
took a lump of red clay and.... brought the soil to his mouth and kept biting.

"Wow, delicious...." Beng San in amazement continued to eat the clay. It doesn't taste good,
but it's not bad either, because it's smooth and smells good. After entering the stomach brings
a feeling of fullness as well. Until four lumps of dirt entered Beng San's stomach who became
overjoyed that he was now able to fill his whining stomach earlier. He didn't know at all that
clay was indeed a kind of fine clay and was not dangerous to eat, in fact it had the property of
strengthening the body.

The "corpse" then ate a lot of clay, then the corpse sitting in the grave looked up, looking at
Beng San with a pair of red eyes. Beng San smiled at him and nodded.

"Twako, so you're not actually dead yet? Thank goodness for that!"

Tan Hok suddenly let out a growling sound, then his body jumped out of the hole while
shouting furiously, "I'm not dead, you're the one who will die!" Immediately this giant youth
sent a hitting attack towards Beng San's head with his right hand while his left hand gripped his
head. Beng San's green face.

Since inheriting high martial arts skills from his two high-ranking people, namely the two
grandfathers of Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam, Beng San has never used this skill in battle. It is
undeniable that he is very diligent in training himself, studying all the sciences carefully, but
without knowing what the benefits of all these sciences are. Now facing the barrage of attacks
from this gigantic youth who seemed to be out of his mind, he was shocked as well. However,
the martial arts movements that were ingrained in his body worked automatically.

"Hisss, later, Twako. Life or death is none of our business. How can you decide?" While issuing
an answer that contains this mystical philosophy, Beng San tilted his head to avoid the punch of
Tan Hok's right hand, while he raised his right hand to deflect the grip of his opponent's large
left hand.

"Plakkk!" Tan Hok's left hand which had big long fingers managed to grip Beng San's small hand
so that five pairs of fingers clasped together. Beng San felt how from, Tan Hok's hands flowed
heat beyond the fire. His body automatically welcomed this air with an incredibly strong "Im"
air, so that his hand that was being gripped now felt cold.

The result was great, Tan Hok instantly stiffened his body. He was still standing with his left
hand gripping Beng San's right hand, his eyes bulging red and now his whole body was shivering
like someone had a fever. The hand that gripped Beng San's right hand seemed to be sticky and
could not be pulled back, while from the child's hand flowed cold air that exceeded the ice hill.
The longer Tan Hok's body, the more shivering, his red face began to lose color and suddenly he
vomited black blood, also from the wound on his left hand which was now attached to Beng
San's right hand black blood came out. Three times he vomited black blood and his once hot
body turned cold now. His rosy, wild eyes turned calm.

"Ouch..... ouch..... cold.....!" Tan Hok, who was previously stiff, was now able to jump back.
Beng San also jumped back while letting go of his hand. They were now standing face to face
within three or four meters, looking at each other. After his hand slipped from Beng San's, the
chill that pierced his heart disappeared. Tan Hok was secretly surprised, especially now that he
remembered why he was there. Suddenly he looked left and right with fear because he
remembered the snakes that had ganged up on him. Seeing that he was in the rice fields, facing
a green-faced boy with sharp eyes whose hands contained an extraordinary coldness, Tan Hok
looked back at Beng San, then glanced at the grave pit nearby.

"Little brother, who are you?" Demons or humans?"

Beng San laughed, his sharp eyes gleaming. "Ha-ha-ha, Twako, if one of us isn't a human, it
would be you. I'm a human, but you... are you not a demon?"

Tan Hok, who understands high martial arts skills, just found out that this child is not an
ordinary child whose hands contain Im's power which is extraordinarily strong. However, he did
not know that it was this energy that had saved his life, which expelled the hot poison that had
attacked his body from the bite of Kim-tok-coa's snake. Of course Beng San's side didn't know
about this at all, let alone the healing he accidentally performed, even about the energies that
were within him he didn't know what it meant.

"Strange little brother, why do you think I'm a demon?"

"You're so weird! I've been burying the bodies of starving dead people lying on the side of the
road since yesterday. I found you lying dead here, not breathing anymore. I dug a hole to bury
you. You came back to life, ate dirt, then jumped up and attacked me. And now, after vomiting,
you talk like a sane person. A person with a giant body like you, can die and live again, really not
like a human."

Hearing this, Tan Hok froze, then plopped down on the ground. Seeing the giant young man
blankly massaged his chin, Beng San also sat in front of him. These two people sat speechless
like two stone statues. Finally it was Tan Hok who turned his head and asked.

"Dear brother, what is your name? Whose child are you, which student and why did you come
here?"

Being bombarded with these questions Beng San smiled mischievously, then answered in a
volley of fire as well. "My name is Beng San, no one's child my teachers are dead and can get
here because of my two feet walking."

However, it seems that Tan Hok doesn't serve his jokes, instead listening earnestly asking, "You
don't have parents and your teachers are dead? So you live alone in this world?"

Bang San nodded. "I have always lived alone."

"No place to live?"

Beng San shook his head

"Ah, my good brother..... the same is true for us......" Tan Hok bumped into Beng San and
hugged him while crying. Beng San was confused, then because he didn't know what to do, he
started crying too! These two people were crying in the middle of dry rice fields and their tears
were quickly sucked up by the thirsty earth.

"Beng San's little brother, I'm Tan Hok, just lost my teacher....." Tan Hok cried while hugging,
"and I, uh, woe! You got poisoned!" Suddenly he held Beng San's hand and glared at him. "Your
face is greenish, your body exudes a chill. You are hit by a blow that contains cold poison.....
woe......"

Beng San smiled. "No, Tan-twako (Brother Tan). I'm fine."

"Really? You don't feel sick?"

"Not."

"Strange..... strange...... I thought you were poisoned, some kind of snake venom or......"

He suddenly jumped up and his face changed. "Snakes! Ah, now I remember. That serpent-
demon boy hurt me. He must be killed! Woe to those poor peasants..."

Beng San was completely clueless and was astonished at the fickle and strange demeanor of
this giant. "Snake demon? Where is he?"

"He's a kid your age. I was leading the hungry peasants to ask for food aid from the wealthy
Kwe tycoon. However, the farmers were attacked by his henchmen. I helped and a demon
snake appeared, bringing hundreds of snakes to swarm the farmers, Many died. I attacked
and….. I was injured by a golden yellow snake. Hey, we have to go there. I have to kill that
demon!"

"Hundreds of snake tails! liihhhhh, how scary!" Beng San shuddered and looked horrified, then
looked left and right, afraid that hundreds of snakes might come there.

"Don't be afraid, I'm here. I'll get rid of the snakes and their demons. Hey, Brother Beng San,
are you coming or not?" Tan Hok stood up. "If you're scared, you just stay here, I have to get
back to the village immediately."

Tan Hok had already started running. "Later, Twako. I'm coming!" Beng San immediately took
the two sticks he used to dig the ground, then ran behind Tan Hok.

Very eager to immediately return to the village to help the farmers who were attacked by
snakes, Tan Hok mustered his intelligence and ran very fast. He had forgotten that behind him
was Beng San, forgot that if he ran that fast, a child like Beng San would be left far behind. After
running to the outside of the village then he remembered and he quickly looked. What a
surprise to see the child running around, arbitrarily but still behind him.

"Eh, you're still behind me?"

"Of course, didn't you invite me?"

Tan Hok is full of tension about meeting the snake demon, so he pays no attention to Beng San
and continues to run into the village to the building where Kwi-wangwe lives.

In front of the Kwi-wangwe building the bouncers were sitting and busy talking about the
tantrums of the peasants who were assisted by the giant youth. Of course they became very
surprised when they saw the giant youth who yesterday had been injured and driven away by
"Giam-kongcu" suddenly appeared in front of them with a green-faced boy.

"Fucking dogs, let's get Kwi-wangwe out and the snake demon!" Tan Hok cursed while holding
the two bouncers and with one throw the two fell three meters away. The others quickly drew
their weapons and some reported inside.

Meanwhile, when he saw the bouncers pulling out their weapons, Tan Hok was already furious.
"Where are all the farm uncles? You killed them, didn't you? Watch out, feel my vengeance!"
Tan Hok then went berserk, lunging at the bouncers who were now only defending themselves,
not daring to attack because they were aware of Tan Hok's shrewdness. In a moment Tan Hok
had been beaten by dozens of bouncers and there was a lot of noise inside the building because
everyone didn't know that the giant young man had come again in a rage.

Suddenly there was a shrill whistle. The flute that was blown by Giam Kin, shrill high and played
with a very extraordinary rhythm. Tan Hok's heart was pounding, knowing what the flute
meant. His guess was right, soon there was a hissing sound and lots of snakes sliding down. Tan
Hok though not very smart, but because he felt disgusted also saw a lot of snakes, then fight by
rushing into the middle of the bouncers. This action was not based on ingenuity, but out of fear
of the snakes» but profit for him. Giam Kin is confused about leading his snakes because how
can his snakes be ordered to attack just one person in the middle and be locked up by the
bouncers? It's good after the commotion, namely the invasion of the farmers,

Meanwhile, seeing the huge number of snakes coming swaying towards him, Beng San became
disgusted and scared beyond words. He was not afraid to face people, but to face the many and
very disgusting and terrible snakes, he was afraid too. When the snakes with bloodshot eyes
and licking tongues rushed out at him, shouting, "Snakes... ...! Snakes.....!" suddenly his body
slid up, into the middle of people who were fighting Like a bird flying, his feet stepped on the
heads of those who were ganging up on Tan Hok, and as soon as his feet stepped on people's
heads, he poked back here and there, through the heads of the people. the man's head finally
he could jump on the roof tile. There he crouched with a trembling body, looking down.
Everyone, especially Tan Hok, was shocked and surprised to see Beng San's actions. Seeing the
way the boy jumped imperceptibly, it was clear that he did not understand the science of high
jumping. But why was his body so light that it seemed as if he could fly over people's heads?

Tan Hok didn't have time to pay attention to Beng San anymore because the beating of the
bouncers was enough to bother him too. This time, too, Tan Hok managed to snatch a toya and
went berserk. There have been several bouncers who collapsed by the kemplangnya toya.

Seeing this, Giam Kin became curious and worried as well. There was no way he could get his
snakes to attack, because once the snakes invaded the Kwi-wangwe bouncers would be bitten
too. He then shouted.

"Uncles retreat all, let my snakes consume it!"

The bouncers were really overwhelmed by Tan Hok. It's not his martial arts that is great, but his
strength that is really difficult to deal with. Every time the toya in the hands of the giant youth
was parried, of course many weapons bounced or were damaged. Hearing this order, they then
jumped back leaving Tan Hok. Tan Hok understands that he will be attacked by a snake so he
wants to go ahead and attack Giam Kin. Unfortunately, this strange child has blown his flute
high and the snakes have started to attack. Another time Tan Hok was surrounded by very
angry snakes, hissing hissing and ready to attack him. Tan Hok shuddered, crossing his toya,
confused which one to attack first because he had been locked up in a snake fence.

"Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, arrogant human. Turns out you're still not dead! Now I'll see. Ha-ha-ha!" said
Giam Kin after releasing his flute. Then he began to whistle again, the sound of the flute high
and ear-splitting.

Beng San, who was on the roof tile, saw all this happening, he was the one whose ears hurt the
most when he heard the sound of the flute. He was so angry he shouted, "Evil demon, rotten
demon. Your flute doesn't sound good. Listen, I'm better at distilling than your flute sounds like
that dirty wind" Beng San imitated the sound of the flute with his voice. Unbeknownst to him,
the khi-kang in his body was already very strong so when he imitated the shrill sound, the
flute's sound was less powerful and less loud! There was now an extraordinary and strange
sound, the sound of a flute mixed with the sound of Beng San's mouth imitating the sound of a
flute. When he realized how after he had screamed his ears were no longer disturbed by the
sound of the flute which was less than loud, he became even more excited and his screams
grew louder.

I'm so sorry for those snakes. The sound of the flute is a command or encouragement for them,
an impulse that cannot be resisted. Now these beasts heard the sound of a flute that was not as
loud, a jumble of noise that was ridiculous. They are confused, do not know what to do, let
alone their feelings are crazy. with this muddled "command". More and more chaotic, lunging
at each other and finally the snakes became angry and then pounced on each other! They didn't
care about Tan Hok at all anymore, busy biting their own close friends.

Seeing this, Giam Kin was furious. Assisted by Kwi-wangwe himself, he gave orders to the
bouncers to gang up on Tan Hok again, while Giam Kin had already stepped forward to look at
the boy who had imitated the sound of his flute and had disrupted his command over the
snakes. However, Tan Hok, who was furious, seeing the Kwi rich man there, rebelled and
quickly jumped at the rich man with his toya in hand.

"You stingy tycoon, taste this!" Toyanya flinched at the head of the rich man who backed away
in fear. It's good that there are several personal guards who fend off the toya so that the toya
deviates, doesn't hit his head, just hits his shoulder. But this thump was loud enough to make
Kwi-wangwe wince and squeal. An instant later Tan Hok was beaten again by the bouncers.

Giam Kin can now see. the presence of Beng San on the tile. Anger is not playing. "Eh, rotten
country boy, you dare to play around in front of your kongcumu?" He cursed while pointing his
flute at Beng San.

Beng San was no longer green at that time, his face was usually white and handsome because
the air was not so hot anymore. Now he was grinning at Giam Kin. "I'm not playing in front of
you, but on top of you. What do you want?" He was not afraid of Giam Kin. That pale-faced
child, what is there to be afraid of?

"Bastard, you eat this!" Giam Kin moved his hand and a golden yellow light flashed upwards,
towards Beng San who was hanging out on the roof tile. Beng San who had tucked two sticks of
sticks in his belt, while laughingly received this golden yellow light with his right hand. The light
hit his hand and Beng San felt the thumb of his right hand hurt a bit like it was being stabbed by
a needle. When he saw it he saw that what had been thrown was a small golden yellow snake
which was now biting his thumb and the snake's body was wrapped around his arm. Secretly he
was surprised, but basically he is naughty and doesn't want to show fear or pain in front of
Giam Kin he laughs loudly and remembers his previous experience when he met Kwa Tin Siong
and Kwa Hong who he cursed "kuntilanak", he remembered how he had eaten snake meat with
the father and son. Now, seeing that his hands were wrapped around a pure yellow gold snake,
to tease Giam Kin, Beng San without any further hesitation then….. bit the snake's neck. One
bite will break the snake's neck.

volume 08

"You think I dare not eat it? Ha-ha-ha!” Beng San laughed at Giam Kin, who stood
dumbfounded to see how the naughty boy actually bit the snake to death. However, he
immediately became overjoyed because suddenly Beng San's face turned green. Beng San He
himself didn't know about this, only he felt how hot the snakebite was so his body
automatically exerted a strong "Im" force, so that his white face turned green. This was
misinterpreted by Giam Kin. Even though this child understands that Whoever was bitten by the
Kim-tok-coa, of course, would die with a reddish charred body like burning, but he considered
that the greenish marks on the naughty boy's face were enough to prove that the snake venom
had spread through the strange boy's body.

"Hi-hi-hi, you're about to die there's still a lot of behavior. Let me hasten your death!" After
saying that, Giam Kin pushed up his legs and his body jumped onto the roof tiles. The snake
flute in his hand flew towards Beng San, hitting his head.

Beng San pulled a pair of wooden sticks from his belt, still crouching he parried from right to
left. The pair of twigs in his hands made a scissor-like motion towards a flute.

"Krakkk!", the flute in Giam Kin's hand was broken in half and the child's body was thrown back
down! Unknowingly, in his excitement when parrying earlier, Beng San used two kinds of power
on his pair of branches, with the combined movement of Im-sin-kiam and Yang-sin-kiam. Let
alone a new flute in the hands of a child like Giam Kin, if the one who attacked him was a silat
expert who used a sword or toya, it would be broken too.

"Rotten scum, stinky beggar, you broke my flute! Watch out for you..... temperature, teecu's
flute is broken.....!" Giam Kin ran away crying.

Because of being scolded Beng San became angry. What's more, he saw that the boy was
incompetent, he thought, having only been repelled once the flute had broken. Without
thinking he then jumped down and chased after Giam Kin. Giam Kin has the ability to run based
on high ginkang, so he runs very fast. Beng San, who has never studied the science of running
fast, but because outside of his consciousness he has been treated with Im and Yang energy,
the power is very powerful and miraculous, then he automatically has a light body and runs
very fast. So this chase was very crowded and soon the two children had left the village. Several
times the angry and curious Giam Kin purposely stopped and attacked suddenly, but every time
Beng San can block his attacks and every time their arms collide, Giam Kin groans and his arms
are swollen! He became frightened and ran even faster, being chased by the screaming Beng
San.

"You kneel first and then I'll let you go!"

"Bastard, who wants to beg for mercy? My teacher will crush your head!" replied Giam Kin who
ran on.

They chased after twenty li, finally Giam Kin couldn't take it anymore and he was grabbed by
Beng San's shoulder from behind. "Where are you going, snake demon?"

Giam Kin fought back and hit, but his punch was parried and Beng San slapped him in the
cheek. "Plakkk!" Giam Kin fell to the ground, feeling how the slap made his eyes dizzy and his
head dizzy.
"Come on, beg for mercy and promise not to play with evil snakes next time!" snapped Beng
San while shrugging.

"Unwilling!"

"You deserved a beating!" Beng San got angry and beat Giam Kin on the head and body. The
child was screaming and crying.

"Temperature, please...... temperature, please.....!" Suddenly he let out a loud whistling sound.
Beng San didn't care and continued to beat.

"You vicious demon! With your snakes you have killed many people. Immediately promise not
to play with snakes again, or..... I will beat your head to pieces!" Beng San snapped at him.

"Heh, rude boy, don't play with my students! This voice was heard from far away. Beng San
looked left and right but didn't see the person who was speaking. "Devil," he thought. "The
serpent demon boy his teacher is also a demon and a demon." he was not afraid and was about
to hit anyway.

The wind was blowing behind him and when Beng San turned his head, suddenly there stood a
man who was over fifty years old. This man is just medium in body, his clothes are too big so it
looks funny. Moreover, his sleeves are very long covering his hands. His face looks patient, thick
eyebrows and a pair of sharp eyes. Beng San who guessed that this person must be his
opponent's teacher, immediately stepped forward and struck. But that person moved his left
arm and suddenly both of Beng San's hands were already involved in the ends of his arms, as if
they were shackled and couldn't be separated.

This extraordinary grandfather was a powerful man, one of several figures who were
considered to rule the martial world, called the Siauw-ong-kwi (Little Demon King). For the
northern region, this name is very feared by people. Indeed, this Little Demon King's
intelligence is very great, especially his knowledge of using the ends of his sleeves that can
catch, stab, and slash more powerfully than selected weapons. Beng San who is still a child,
even though he has tremendous power and very high martial arts skills, he has all of them
beyond his consciousness so that he can't manage and use it properly. Like a brilliant diamond,
Beng San was a raw diamond, not yet polished. So, of course, facing a great figure like this
Siauw-ong-kwi, he was completely helpless.

Siauw-ong-kwi turned to his student and when he got the fact that Giam Kin wasn't hurt at all,
just a bump and a lump, he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Beng San once again with
eyes now imagining admiration and astonishment. It is fitting that in the heart of this great
figure there is admiration for the boy whose face is now charred blackish red due to anger in
Beng San's heart so that his face is red and black. His student, Giam Kin, when compared to
other children of his age, was already an extraordinarily intelligent and intelligent child.
Moreover, they already have very high intelligence when compared to their peers. Why is Giam
Kin now defeated and beaten by this black-faced boy?

"Who are you?" he asked without removing the hem of the shirt that bound Beng San's two
wrists. However, the bond wasn't so tight that Beng San didn't experience any pain either, only
this boy was furious.

"Ben San!" he answered bravely while looking at the grandfather's face with bulging eyes. This
boy's face is scary too then. Even though his face is handsome, his eyes are wide and his
eyebrows are black like swords, but if that face is blackish red and his wide eyes are bulged, of
course this face will scare everyone in the dark night!

"Your face is like a demon!" Siauw-ong-kwi laughed mockingly.

"Indeed I am a devil!" replied Beng San, now grinning because he didn't say those words in
anger, but meant to tease the old man. However, Siauw-ong-kwi was not angry, instead he
laughed loudly and admired this child even more.

"Whose child are you?"

Without hesitation Beng San replied, "I am Devil Huang-ho's son." Siauw-ong-kwi shook his
head. This boy really is very strange and extraordinary courage.

"Who's your teacher? Certainly not a demon either, right?" he asked.

Beng San had never lied, except when he was playing games. Now he was playing this shrewd
grandpa teacher Giam Kin playfully. He was secretly angry with this old man who still shackled
his hands with the ends of his sleeves. He thought this old man was evil, and what was wrong
with lying and playing with a bad guy? When he was educated at the temple, he was always
taught not to lie, not to deceive and harm others. Now he, if he really lies, will not harm this
grandfather, on the contrary, he is the one who is made to lose, is shackled without being able
to escape.

"My teacher is very clever, if he comes, one touch your head will shriek!" Siauw-ong-kwi burst
out laughing. Of course he dared to mock because in this world, who was the person who
would be able to knock his head off with a single tap? Meanwhile, those whose intelligence can
be increased in line with him are only a few humans.

"Ha-ha-ha, how can you be sure he will win over me?"

"Even though my teacher is a demon, he is very shrewd and gallant, it's not like you old geezer
to only attack and shackle a small child!"
Siauw-ong-kwi's face turned red in sarcasm. In this world, it was rare for anyone to dare to
refute his words, let alone utter ridicule and innuendo like this brat!

"Foolish boy, who is your teacher?"

"senile grandpa!" Beng San cursed back. "Let go of my hands first, then I want to tell."

"What if I don't take it off?"

"Let me kill you, I will not introduce my teacher's big name to a cowardly grandfather who
dares only to small children."

"Temperature, why serve that crazy monkey? Just smack his head, it's over!" suddenly Giam Kin
exclaimed seeing his temperature conversing with Beng San.

Beng San laughed mockingly. "The teacher is a coward, the students are even more cowardly. If
you really dare, let's just kid and kid fight fists, let your teacher compete with my teacher."

Siauw-ong-kwi is a great figure in the martial world, of course, apart from having high
knowledge, he is also very mentally strong. But now facing Beng San and hearing his innuendos
and ridicule, his stomach felt hot as well. Several times he was called a coward. If the person
who said these words was a kang-ouw character, of course he wouldn't want to forgive him
again. Against Beng San he was overwhelmed. The more he intervened, the lower this boy's
view of him would be. If you think about it, it's a shame that he, such a big character, shackled a
boy who was still running noses.

"Bastard boy, who's a coward?" He moved his hand and at the same time Beng San's hands
slipped from the hem of the shirt. "Well, you've been released, come on now, bring your
teacher who smells like dog dung! Who is that geek who is your teacher?"

Beng San had been thinking about this all along. Actually he had a lot of teachers, he thought.
First of all, of course, the hwesio at Hok-thian-si Temple in Shan-si Province who became his
teacher because they had taught him about reading and writing. Then he had learned three
kinds of knowledge from Hek-hwa Kui-bo so that the grandmother could also be called his
teacher. After that, the last and the ones who had acknowledged him as a disciple, were his two
tempers namely Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam. But Beng San is a smart boy. He did not want to
mention the names of these two teachers because he knew that they had a secret, namely to
keep a pair of Im-yang-sin-kiam books that Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Song-bun-kwi had stolen. If he
mentions Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam, lest this strange old man will force him to bring him to the
two dead people and his tail will grow long. So he made up his mind and answered.

"My teacher who you think reeks of dog dung is called Song-bun-kwi!"
Siauw-ong-kwi's face changed when he heard the mention of this name. But only for a moment
because he immediately burst into laughter. "That old geezer in white clothes is your teacher?
Huh, don't lie. He who almost went crazy because of his stupid son, where has another
student? If it's true, I'm not afraid of..."

"Siauw-ong-kwi, he's not lying, he's really my disciple!" Suddenly a voice was heard from far
away. This sound like thunder sounded from far away, but suddenly a wind blew and before the
echo of the sound disappeared, the person who had spoken earlier was already standing there.
This is Song-bun-kwi, the old man in white clothes whose face is still bright red even though he
is already seventy years old. This is the Mourning Demon, a great figure from the western world
who is greatly feared by people, not only because of his high intelligence, but especially
because of his merciless cruel heart.

Siauw-ong-kwi's hands moved quickly and suddenly Beng San's arms were already in his grip.
"Song-bun-kwi, do you want to appear in the world? If your intentions are bad, I will kill your
disciple first, then I will send you to hell!" said Siauw-ong-kwi threateningly.

Song-bun-kwi made a sound similar to that of a woman crying like the one Beng San had heard
when this strange human came to snatch Yang-sin-kiam from The Bok Nam and then fought
Hek-hwa Kui-bo. Suddenly the grandfather's body flew towards Giam Kin. This kid who had a lot
of experience in the world of kang-ouw knew that this crying grandfather was an opponent, so
he slapped him with a punch with his right hand.

"Kin-ji (Kin's son), don't!" shouted Siauw-ong-kwi, but it was too late. Giam Kin's right fist had
already lodged itself into Song-bun-kwi's stomach and..... that little hand seemed to have been
stuck in his stomach, it couldn't be pulled out! Giam Kin stood with wide eyes and his body stiff
and unable to move. It turned out that he had been "captured" by the strange human stomach.

"Heh-heh-heh, Siauw-ong-kwi. Back then on the snow peak of Mount Altai-san we had a match
for two days and two nights, at least a whole day I would be able to beat you. I don't have time
to serve you bad people. Demon boy The name Beng San isn't my student, but I need him. Let's
throw him at me, exchange him for this incompetent student of yours. One...... two.....
three.....!"

Siauw-ong-kwi who understands that humans like Song-bun-kwi never play games and that his
words should be taken as a final decision, he quickly threw Beng San's body at the old man. At
the same time, Song-bun-kwi's stomach swelled and Giam Kin's body was thrown towards
Siauw-ong-kwi.

Beng San flew towards Song-bun-kwi and this grandfather easily caught his arm, then while
making a crying sound this grandfather carried him away like he was flying fast away from that
place. As for Siauw-ong-kwi when he received Giam Kin's body, he was shocked and cursed.
Song-bun-kwi evil demon!" He saw that Giam Kin's body was half dead, namely the right side. It
turned out that when he threw this child, from the stomach, the grandfather flowed the punch
through Giam Kin's right hand and that made Giam Kin's right side become crippled and dead!
This is the cruelty of Song-bun-kwi's heart which is indeed extraordinary. Siauw-ong-kwi even
though he is a strange person who doesn't care about evil, still doesn't want to hurt Beng San
when he throws the child.

Seeing the condition of his student, quickly Siauw-ong-kwi put his palm on the left palm of his
student and with his Iweekang exertion he "pushed" the air of Song-bun-kwi's punch from the
right, out of the student's body. After trying for about five minutes then he succeeded. Giam
Kin's condition returned to normal and while shaking his head the sweat on his forehead Siauw-
ong-kwi complained.

"It's very dangerous that old fart devil ....." Then without saying much he then took his students
away from there. The old geezer is now very smart, he thought, lest he have got the source of
Im-yang. He was worried and promised to investigate this and if his suspicions turned out to be
correct, he should try to seize it.

***

At the top of Tai-hang-san is a wide plain. The land is fertile but as made by humans, the land is
not overgrown with trees, but is covered with short green and fresh grass. It was on this grass
that Beng San was lowered by Song-bun-kwi after traveling hundreds of li away.

"Grandpa Song-bun-kwi, I'm not your student and I confessed in front of Siauw-ong-kwi just to
scare him. Does a mistake just leave you confused and don't know what to do with me?" Beng
San reproached the geezer in an annoyed voice. Indeed, his heart sank and he was annoyed to
see the old man along the road silent and did not tell him why he had been brought to such a
far place.

For some time the old man in white looked at him with wild eyes, the eyes of an insane person.
Suddenly he laughed with a crying voice. "Hi-hi-hi, you're afraid I'll kill you?"

With a steady voice Beng San replied, "No! Why should I be afraid? You won't kill me!"

Song-bun-kwi's eyes were wide with threat. "Kid! Don't play games in front of Song-bun-kwi. A
human life to me is no different from an ant's life, let alone your life...!"

"Just the life of a little ant, right? Thank you!" Beng San taunted bravely. "But I'm not kidding.
You told yourself you wouldn't kill me."

"What? I told you? Satan, say it clearly, don't play riddles."

Beng San kept laughing teasingly. "It's not a riddle. You want to try to guess it? There's no way
you can. Guess what, there's a person who is all big on his own, who is that?"

Being carried away by Beng San's excitement, or perhaps because Song-bun-kwi was too old to
match the saying that an old person returns to being a child, Song-bun-kwi cheered, "Ah, that's
easy. That's it. Big people are giants themselves. Come on, isn't that right?"

Beng San pursed his lips. "Uuuhhh, totally wrong! That's not the answer."

"Ah, then the northerners. His body is bigger than the southerners."

Beng San still shook his head.

"People from Shan-tung! Up high!" said Song-bun-kwi. Still Beng San shook his head again.

"After what person? Accept my defeat."

"A big man himself?" said Beng San. "It's you, or me, in short everyone!"

Song-bun-kwi gaped, then got angry "Don't play games, don't trick me."

"Who's kidding? You're a big man yourself, and I am and everyone grows up on their own. If
you didn't grow up on your own, who raised you? Did someone blow your nostrils while
plugging other holes in your body to make you swell and grow?" Beng San chuckled and Song-
bun-kwi suddenly laughed as he nodded his head.

"Now it's different. Thian (God) made all our limbs perfect arms. But why does Thian make our
noses with two holes facing downwards. Come on, if you're really smart, answer it!"

Song-bun-kwi frowned. Wow, this is a strange thing, he thought. To bring up the name of Thian.
After racking his brains, he finally answered in a solemn voice. "The nose has two holes,
hopefully Thian wills it to balance, there is a left of course there is a right as a representative of
Im and Yang. By facing down the hole, then humans can use it better for kissing, because if the
hole is not below, Of course it's hard to tell the difference between smells." He stopped and
thought again, but couldn't continue.

"Just that?" Beng San urged, his smile not encouraging the guesser.

"Yeah, what's up? I guessed right this time, didn't I?" asked Song-bun-kwi hopefully.

"Really? You're being stupid!"

Song-bun-kwi looked up, disappointed. "So it's wrong again? After all, what is the answer?"
"Listen carefully," Beng San said in the manner of an adult telling a child. "Thian gave the nose
with the two holes facing downwards with a very good intention. if your nose was given a hole
facing up, on a rainy day and you were raining, wouldn't the rainwater flood your nostrils
making you choke on your breath and runny nose constantly? Well, that's why your nostrils are
facing downwards.

Beng San laughed and Song-bun-kwi after imagining the person with the nostrils facing up in
the rain, then laughed and chuckled as he said, "You're right..... you're right....."

"Now another very serious one," said Beng San, his face solemn, his now white face exclaiming,
his eyes flashing mischief but his brow furrowed. "A riddle concerning the secret of Thian!"

Song-bun-kwi was taken aback and looked at him in astonishment, in disbelief, "Brat, human
child named Beng San, don't talk crazy. I myself don't dare to intrude on Thian's secret."

"I mean it, Song-bun-kwi. If you can answer this one riddle, then you have met the secret of
Thian!"

"Eh, strange boy. Quickly get out your great riddle."

"Grandpa Song-bun-kwi, you yourself are an old fart and soon you will certainly experience the
same thing, namely death. As Song-bun-kwi (Mourning Demon), you must already know what it
means to die, and have often I've seen a family that died. Well, now the puzzle is like this. Why
is it that people who die before being put in a coffin are always bathed first! Well, think about
it, because you yourself will die and be bathed yourself."

Song-bun-kwi now really put his brain to work to find the answer to a riddle that sounded very
strange. He connected these answers and riddles with Buddhism, with the teachings of the
Prophet Locu and the Prophet Confucius. After gathering the materials he remembered, he
then answered.

exposed to a splash of water will certainly wake up again. Seventh, indeed since ancient times
the corpse is washed clean before being put in a coffin and buried, therefore until now people
have to continue this habit and this is what is called obeying the rules." At this point Song-bun-
kwi stopped because all his understanding had run out, drained. to answer the riddle.

Listening to this answer, Beng San's eyes gleamed more and more, seemingly overjoyed. When
the grandfather stopped, he urged. "Only seven answers? Are there more? Can you add more if
there are any!"

"It's finished. Of course one of my seven answers is correct. Come on, tell me whether any of
the answers match!"
Beng San laughed. "It's true what the ancient scriptures say that looking for something must be
sought in a place that is close first, then look to a place far away. Otherwise and immediately
look for a place far away even though what you are looking for is close, you will stray further
away than you are looking for. Well, so do you, Grandpa Song-bun-kwi. That answer is close
and simple, but you go a long way and give a long-winded answer."

"Isn't anything suitable?" asked Song-bun-kwi anxiously.

"It's not that it doesn't fit, it strays far from the intended answer to the riddle. All wrong!" .

Song-bun-kwi's face slightly changed, now full of curiosity. "Is it true that everything is wrong?
Demon boy, then let's say what the right answer is. If you cheat, your brain will be shattered in
one slap!"

"Who is willing to deceive you? Listen carefully, Song-bun-kwi. The riddle reads like this: Why is
it that people who die before being put in a coffin are always bathed first? Now, the answer is,
simply, this: The dead . before being put in a dead petl is always bathed first because HE CAN'T
BATH BY HIMSELF! If he could bathe himself, of course no one would bathe him, and that way
he's not dead. Well, isn't that right?"

Song-bun-kwi turned pale his red face, his hand was raised to slap Beng San's head, but
suddenly he twisted his hand, not hitting Beng San's head, but hitting a rock near Beng San. The
rock exploded and shattered. Beng San was not afraid, only shocked and amazed.

"Son of a demon, child of a demon, child of a demon'" Song-bun-kwi cursed, then burst out
laughing while clutching his stomach. "Beng San, you said earlier that you knew I wouldn't kill
you. In fact you said I told you myself. Now, now to my riddle, you answer it. Why did I bring
you here?

"You kidnapped me all the way here because you wanted something from me, wanted
something to do with the Yang-sin-kiam book you snatched from The Bok Nam."

Hearing this answer, Song-bun-kwi sprinted several meters away in surprise. Then he drew near
again, his face conjuring his astonishment. "Demon boy, how did you know?"

"You told yourself, Grandpa, not through your mouth but through your actions. People like you,
if you want to kill me why bother bringing me all the way here? because you haven't killed me
yet, instead brought me all the way to this place, it's the same as telling me that you won't kill
me, but want something from me Remembering that I am Beng San in my life I have never had
anything to do with you, except our meeting when you snatched the book of Yang-sin-kiam
back then, of course that you brought me has something to do with it."

Song-bun-kwi looked on in awe. "You are an extraordinary boy. You are very clever. Talking to
you is the same as talking to an old man. Let me be honest with you. In the world of kang-ouw
there is a famous pair of swordsmanship called Im-yang Sin-kiam. and this one was created by
the Sakti Swordsman Bu Pun Su hundreds of years ago as a fragment of the Science of Im-yang
Bu-tek Cin-keng. Of course Im-yang Sin-kiam attracted the attention of all the martial arts
figures who tried to get it. Finally I found out that The pair of books are in the hands of Phoa Ti
and The Bok Nam who are known as Thian-te Siang-hiap.I know that lately they are
contradicting themselves, so I take the opportunity to look for them. Finally I managed to
snatch Yang-sin-kiam from The Bok Nam as you witnessed at that time. Unfortunately, before I
could get Im-sin-kiam from Phoa Ti's hands, I was preceded by Hek-hwa Kui-bo who had beaten
Phoa Ti and snatched the book." Up here Song-bun-kwi took a deep breath, looking
disappointed and sorry.

Beng San nodded.

"Unfortunately I still haven't been able to beat him so he can run with the Im-sin-kiam book.
Trying to snatch the book from his hands is not easy, nor is he stupid and won't show himself.
Well, then I remembered you, Beng San You were there with Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam. You
must have inherited the martial arts from them. Who knows Im-sin-kiam you have inherited
from Phoa Ti. Now you have to reveal Im-sin-kiam's secret to me, Beng San."

Beng San frowned. Even though he is only a dozen years old, he is smart and has often faced
bad people. lately so that makes him alert and careful. "Old geezer why are you so greedy? You
already got Yang-sin-kiam, why still want to get Im-sin-kiam anyway?

"Stupid boy, don't you know? Yang-sin-kiam is indeed great and it's hard for any other
character to be able to defeat me. But unfortunately, Yan-sin-kiam is powerless when he meets
Im-sin-kiam, on the contrary Im- sin-kiam is powerless against Yang-sin-kiam. Like fire and
water, it's only useful if the two are united and work together. Hey, Beng San good boy, you tell
me how Im-sin-kiam's lesson you received from Phoa Ti. "

Beng San shook his head. Dear, Grandpa Song-bun-kwi. I can't." He didn't want to answer
frankly because this kid is a bit difficult to tell lies. By "I can't" in his heart it meant that he
couldn't reveal the secret, not that he couldn't tell the contents of Im-sin-kiam !

Song-bun-kwi looked at him with wild and piercing eyes, as if to see Beng San's heart. Suddenly
he snapped, "Stand up!"

Beng San stood up and suddenly the old man attacked him with a hard fist clenched into his
chest. This attack was carried out in earnest but the movement was deliberately slowed down
so that it was easy to follow. However, if left alone, Beng San's chest would certainly shatter if
hit by that blow.

Beng San had studied Yang-sin-kiam diligently. His body already has endurance and automatic
movement. Especially after his eyes saw that the attack was "a move from Yang-sin-kiam, he
easily knows how to fight and serve him. To serve Yang-sin-kiam's attack, it is most appropriate
to use Im-sin-kiam's stance, because thus all attack power is always paralyzed, will also open
weaknesses. However, Beng San does not want to be stupid. By gathering enthusiasm he
"closes" his thoughts and memories of Im-sin-kiam, and devotes his memories to Yang-sin- kiam
so that in the face of this attack, he used the appropriate Yang-sin-kiam tactics to escape. Since
he had memorized all of Yang-sin-kiam's movements, then it wouldn't be too difficult for Beng
San to dodge the attack as he already knew where the attack was going and how it would
progress. Of course if the old man used speed, it would be very difficult for the inexperienced
and untrained Beng San to deal with it.

After attacking as many as three moves, all of which Beng San was able to dodge with ease,
Song-bun-kwi became even more amazed and curious. The three kinds of moves that he used
earlier, even though he did it slowly which he did on purpose, but not necessarily a martial
artist who would be able to solve it. Only people who are well acquainted with the new Yang-
sin-kiam Martial Arts can solve it as easily as Beng San did. From awe and wonder he became
very curious and then he continued his attacks in a row, releasing all the Yang-sin-kiam moves,
all of which only had eighteen basic moves. Actually, both Yang-sin-kiam and Im-sin-kiam each
of the main moves can also be divided into three so that the total is fifty-four moves. However,
because he only wanted to see if the boy really had memorized the Yang-sin-kiam moves, this
old man only took out the basic moves. Amazingly, the eighteen basic moves were easily
dodged and broken by Beng San!

The attacks carried out by Song-bun-kwi were not merely to see if Beng San really had
memorized Yang-sin-kiam, but his hidden intention was to provoke this boy in a state of
urgency to use Im-sin-kiam. After he saw that all of Beng San's moves to evade those attacks
were also Yang-sin-kiam's moves, he just believed the boy's statement earlier that Beng San
had only inherited Yang-sin-kiam.

His heart was so heavy. Suddenly he burst into laughter, then burst into tears.

"Ha-ha-ha-hi-hi-hi! Your guess was wrong, Beng San. I brought you here to kill you. You
memorized Yang-sin-kiam, this is not good. I'm the only one who knows Yang-sin -kiam, then
you have to die right now! Too bad you're incompetent Im-sin-kiam...." This old man raised his
hands up and Beng San was ready to save himself as best he could. Suddenly, a red shadow
flashed and suddenly there was a girl who was about ten years old, Beng San, standing in awe.
Not because the boy in the red shirt was so cute and tiny, with a pair of star-like eyes with long
black hair hanging from his shoulders, but he was stupefied with admiration at his insanely fast
movement. The boy stood looking at him and smiling! His smile made the sun seem to shine
brighter. Not only the lips and teeth play a role in this smile, even the eyes and nose are
smiling. Beng San couldn't help but reply with a big smile.

Song-bun-kwi lowered his hand and sighed. "Foolish brat, just annoying parents." He then
turned and looked at the girl in the red dress, then moved her hands, the ten fingers of the
hands were also moving. The girl smiled again, glanced at Beng San, nodded at Song-bun-kwi
and then jumped away, quick and nimble like a swallow.
"Insolent, of course it was the shepherd boy who invited him to play all the way here!" Song-
bun-kwi groaned and sure enough from afar he heard the sound of a buffalo croaking. "Bastard,
have to kill them all!" Once Song-bun-kwi flashed this old man was gone.

All of this incident made Beng San sit dumbfounded. little girl| the strange and apparently
dumb one, who moves so fast, then this strange old man. Truly he was astonished and so
amazed that he forgot that he had not escaped the threat of great danger from the crazy old
man. He only heard the sound of buffalo squawking a few times followed by a horrific scream,
then silence. Suddenly she smelled a sweet smell and... when she looked, behind her stood
Hek-hwa Kui-bo, the still beautiful old woman, with her multi-colored silk handkerchief playing
in her left hand.

"Kui-bo...!" Beng San couldn't help but cry out to hide his surprise.

The woman smiled sweetly. "Good, good boy. Do you remember me being your teacher?"

“You are not my teacher,” Bene San replied, his voice cold.

Hek-hwa Kui-bo looked up sharply. In her heart, this woman was very surprised to see this boy
still not dead when he deliberately taught three kinds of knowledge to master Yang-kang's
energy.

"Hey ungrateful brat. Didn't I teach you science before?"

"It's true, you gave me Thai-hwee, Siu-hwee and Ci-hwee lessons. But that doesn't mean you're
my teacher because I never appointed you as a teacher. Nor do I know what use those lessons
are for." .

Hek-hwa Kui-bo's pair of eyes lit up and his smile widened. His heart was very happy because
now he felt sure that this child did not know his bad intentions when he handed down the three
kinds of knowledge. "Good boy, you don't know that the lessons I impart to you are the lessons
that form the basis of advanced martial arts. I like you, Beng San, and I like having students like
you. That's why I came here also because of my feelings for you. You are in danger, if the
demon Song-bun-kwi comes back, you will certainly be killed. Therefore, come with me and go
now."

Without waiting for Beng San's answer, Hek-hwa Kui-bo caught the boy's hand and at another
moment Beng San felt himself floating like when he was carried away by Song-bun-kwi. He
didn't fight back and just surrendered, knowing that even fighting would be pointless. After all,
he didn't know what this woman really meant yet, though he also felt that he was indeed being
threatened by Song-bun-kwi. Presumably taking Hek-hwa Kui-bo away would not necessarily be
as dangerous as if he were with Song-bun-kwi.
Suddenly Hek-hwa Kui-bo grabbed Beng San's hand while jumping behind a large rock on the
side of the road. This granny hid behind a rock while holding Beng San's hand tightly.

"Kui-bo, what's wrong...?" Beng San's voice stopped when the grandmother's other hand
tapped her neck from behind. Beng San was angry and his heart swelled. He could not move,
could not make a sound, could only hear and see. At that moment he heard a shrill sound from
far away, a pitiful cry. He immediately recognized this voice as it got closer and closer. Nothing
but the strange voice of Song-bun-kwi! In a moment this strange old man had passed that road,
near the rock without looking left or right. His face was gloomy, his face was submissive and his
thin little body was like a hunchback. After this grandpa passed? far out of sight, Hek-hwa Kui-
bo grabbed Beng San's hand again and patted the back of his neck releasing a fist.

"Kui-bo, why are you afraid of Song-bun-kwi?" Beng San sneered to vent his anger in his heart.
He was aware of the nature of this grandmother who did not want to be said to be afraid, so he
said that on purpose.

"Stupid, who's afraid? I don't have time to play with that old fart. Come on!" Hek-hwa Kui-bo
then carried the boy away again, now he was deliberately heading in the direction where Song-
bun-kwi had come. It was clear that he was deliberately trying to distance himself from Song-
bun-kwi.

"Kui-bo, what is it?" Beng San pointed at the slope of the mountain they were walking on.

"What if it wasn't the old fart's hand?" replied Hek-hwa Kui-bo coldly, instead he chuckled and
said. "The old bastard wants to die still likes to play games with killing people. Heh-heh-heh!"

As he looked closer and clearer, Beng San shuddered. What he had seen piled up and being
swarmed by black birds on the slopes was none other than the carcasses of a dozen buffaloes
and the bodies of three shepherd boys who were just as young as him. There was no mistaking
it, of course in his anger Song-bun-kwi had left him for a while to kill the three shepherds with
their buffaloes. How cruel the Mourning Demon's heart was.

"Old bastard Song-bun-kwi!" Beng San didn't feel cursing.

Hek-hwa Kui-bo laughed, his still strong teeth flashing white for a moment. "What did you say?
Violent? Hi-hi-hi, there's no meaning to that. In the past, decades ago, to snatch a bride he
killed the groom, the entire family and all the guests present on the night of the wedding
party."

Beng San widened his eyes, Horrified he imagined. "Why were all the guests killed."

"You idiot! Song-bun-kwi is not as stupid as you. Of course to keep their mouths shut."
Beng San shuddered. These two people, Song-bun-kwi's grandfather and Hek-hwa Kui bo's
grandmother, besides being on the level of intelligence, seemed to be on the same level of
cruelty. He began to think about Hek-hwa Kui-bo himself. Why did this demonic woman take
him away? Is it really just to help him from Song-bun-kwi's threat? Impossible! How can such a
vile person have good intentions?

Beng San is shocked when he remembers that it was Hek-hwa Kul-bo who stole the book of
Science Im-sin-kiam! Woe, he thought. This evil human would certainly not be much different
from Song-bun-kwi. Of course will try to get the contents of another book from him.

That's right, he guessed. When they arrived at a quiet place, in the middle of a forest full of old
trees, Hek-hwa Kui-bo let go of his hand, smiled and looked at Beng San.

"Beng San, I know that you have become the heir of Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam, have studied
two kinds of martial arts, Yang-sin-kiam and Im-sin-kiam. You are indeed a good boy and
deserve to be a student of a smart person. That's why I really want to lead you further so that
one day you become an unrivaled hero in this world. Now, try to deal with these attacks of
mine with the Yang-sin-kiam you've learned from The Bok Nam!" Without waiting for Beng
San's answer, Hek-hwa Kui-bo, who was eager to immediately see Yang-sin-kiam's Martial Arts,
immediately attacked the boy with moves from Im-sin-kiam's Martial Arts, whose book he had
stolen from Phoa Ti. .

Even though he was desperate, the clever Beng San knew that he was going to be provoked. He
was quick to deal with these attacks with the same skill, namely Im-sin-kiam, and deliberately
closed all his memories of Yang-sin-kiam Martial Arts, as well as the other way around than he
did when he faced Song-bun-kwi.

But Hek-hwa Kui-bo was not disappointed, instead smiled sweetly and said, "Aha, you want to
use Im-sin-kiam first? Well do it perfectly so that I can guide you if I'm wrong."

Having said this, he continued to attack with Im-sin-kiam until he played all eighteen points of
Im-sin-kiam. Hek-hwa Kui-bo secretly marveled at Beng San's movements, which, though poorly
trained, were very perfect.

"Come on now you use Yang-sin-kiam, I want to see if it's also as good as the Im-sin-kiam you
learned!" he cried while urging again with Im-sin-kiam.

But Beng San still faced him with the same martial arts. Several times Hek-hwa Kui-bo yelled at
him, but he still didn't want to change his martial arts skills. Finally Hek-hwa Kui bo became
irritated and stopped attacking.

"Eh, stubborn boy Why do you still disobey my orders?"

"Are you just weird? Kui bo. I can, that's all."

"Didn't you learn Yang sin-kiam from The Bok Nam".

Beng San didn't want to answer this question, instead his answer distorted, "I can only serve
you with the previous one, the others can't".

Damn it, thought Hek hwa Kui-bo. Then this kid is only studying Im-sin-kiam. Ah, fortunately I
took him from Song-bun-kwi, otherwise Song-bun-kwi would be able to drain Im sin kiam from
this child. In this world where can anyone else but himself know Im-sin-kiam?

"Little devil, then you must die before my eyes." Hek-hwa Kui-bo then raised his hand to hit
Beng San's head. How could this kid just accept death? He quickly threw himself back then
jumped and ran. Hek-hwa Kui-bo let out a chuckling laugh and chased after him. A few jumps
were enough for Hek-hwa Kui-bo to catch up with Beng San. Once again he hit now with his silk
handkerchief which grabbed Beng San's head. The tip of the handkerchief threatens the path of
the blood of death. In the following seconds, of course, Beng San would not be able to escape
from the grip of death if only at that moment there was no loud cry.

"Hold on!" The tip of the handkerchief was blocked by a flute and the two of them stumbled
backwards. Hek-hwa KuH bo was surprised to see his opponent's shrewdness but he became
even more shocked when he saw that it was Song bun-kwi who parried his handkerchief with
the flute! Woe, he thought. If this child is snatched away by this grandfather again, it means
that Im-sin-kiam will fall into Song-bun-kwi's hands and if this happens, it will not mean Im-sin-
kiam in his hands. Furiously he lunged again, moving his handkerchief to crush Beng San's head,
who stood dumbfounded to see that Song-bun-kwi was already there helping him.

"Plak! Plakk!" Twice the tip of the handkerchief meets the tip of the flute.

As the two of them stumbled backwards again due to the tremendous force of each other's
forces, Song-bun-kwi leaped forward and his flute stabbed into Beng San's neck. This boy
couldn't defend himself anymore, how fast was the thrust.

"Ahhh, hold on!" Hek-hwa Kui-bo moved his long handkerchief and again Beng San's life was
saved, this time by Hek-hwa Kui-bo's handkerchief. And the two of them fight again. It was a
strange match. Maybe people won't believe it if they don't see for themselves. Where in the
world are people fighting over a child, not fighting over the child but first…killing him!

Several times Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Song-bun-kwi were surprised and surprised to see how each
of them always wanted to attack Beng San, but because of misunderstanding and suspicion,
they thought that each of them was going to make Beng San opener to each other. each, they
earnestly and fiercely attack each other so that a very great battle ensues. This battle is a
continuation of the battle when they fight over a book that each can snatch it from two
grandfathers Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam.
Meanwhile, seeing how the two strange and cruel old men were attacking each other, Beng San
took this opportunity to run away. Just now he had run not far, Song-bun kwi already snapped.

"Demon child, where are you running to?" As fast as lightning his body floated and his flute
attacked from behind.

But again the tip of the handkerchief in Hek-hwa Kui-bo's hand thwarted this attack. "No one
else, I will kill him!" snapped Hek-hwa Kui-bo while looking at Song-bun-kwi with wide eyes.

"You?? Killed him? Why do you want to kill him?" as if this grandfather's mind had just opened
and he asked in surprise.

"He can't live under the same sky as me. Maybe it's useful for you, it's not for me!" replied Hek-
hwa Kui-bo angrily. But this grandmother also asked in surprise, "And you... why do you want to
kill him anyway?"

Song-bun-kwi smiled smugly, feeling ridiculed. She thought that this grandmother already knew
that Beng San only studied the Yang-sin-kiam Martial Arts and had stolen this knowledge. "That
demon boy can't live on the same surface of the earth with me, it's useless for me to be left
alive!"

Surprised and shocked Hek-hwa Kui-bo heard this. On the other hand, he thought that Beng San
was only studying Im-sin-kiam and that Song-bun-kwi had already passed this knowledge on,
why is this old man now speaking otherwise? He was clever, so suddenly he burst out laughing.

"Demon boy, he tricked us!" Saying so his body shot forward to catch up to Beng San.

Song-bun-kwi wasn't a fool either. At first glance he seemed to be awakened. If Hek-hwa Kui-bo
didn't need the child and wanted to kill him, of course the boy admitted that he only studied
Im-sin-kiam and lied to him that he only studied Yang-sin-kiam. Alas, he had to catch the child!
He also sped forward and now the two magicians were racing to fight for Beng San, not to kill
him like before!

I'm so sorry Beng San. Even if he unintentionally and realized he had inherited a pair of
extraordinary sword skills, but as a child facing these two magic people, what was his power?
He fled quickly, slipping among the giant, very old trees.

Suddenly his foot tripped over a tree root and his body rolled over. Beng San felt like he had
fallen on something soft and when he breathlessly looked, he found that he had fallen onto the
lap of an old man sitting cross-legged with narrowed eyes. This old man was dressed in all black,
so he was barely visible and on his back was the hilt of a pair of thin swords. This grandfather's
beard is extraordinary, very long to his stomach, his ears are wide like elephant ears, his body is
thin and his mouth is completely toothless, there is not a single tooth, it looks very old.
While Beng San was dumbfounded and forgot that his two pursuers were very close behind
him, the old man said, his voice soft as soft as a whisper.

"Son, you hold this pair of swords, with your left hand play Im-sin-kiam and right hand play
Yang-sin-kiam, of course you can hold them".

Beng San was desperate to face the two magic people who were chasing him. Even fighting
recklessly he had no hope. But now that he heard this grandfather's whisper and his hands
suddenly held a pair of swords, his heart became bold and big. Especially when he saw that the
pair of unequally long swords were gleaming like fire.

At that moment, almost at the same time, Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Song-bun-kwi arrived in front of
Beng San. The good thing is that they are now not racing to kill him, but racing to catch him, so
both of them don't want to use each other's powerful weapons.

Seeing that the two people had already arrived and their hands stretched out to grip him, Beng
San jumped up. However, what a surprise when his body could not be separated from the old
geezer's body. There was a whisper behind his head, "Fight them calmly, use Im-yang Sin-kiam,
I will push you with strength and control the speed of your movements."

Too many times Beng San had met big characters with strange characters and high intelligence,
so this old geezer's situation, even though it was very strange, was not very surprising, Beng San
and this clever boy could immediately suspect that this old man was also a man. so he obeyed
all the instructions. As soon as he heard this whisper he then prepared his pair of swords, and
with the movements of Im-sin-kiam in his left hand and Yang-sin-kiam in his right, he played the
sword silat that he had memorized completely with both hands. The result was extraordinary
because there were shocked cries of Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Song-bun-kwi jumping back. Their
hands were almost slashed by the swords that gleamed and gave off a very hot and cold air.

Beng San felt how both his shoulders were pressed by the old man's palms and how deep
within his arms it felt like there was a gentle force that radiated to his hands. His enthusiasm
grew and he smiled mockingly when he saw his two opponents already moving the flute and
handkerchief. His two swords moved with clever moves from Im-yang Sin-kiam, the left sword
met Song-bun-kwi's flute while the right-handed sword collided with the tip of Hek-hwa Kui-
bo's Handkerchief. There was a loud noise and Hek-hwa Kui-bo shrieked in surprise while Song-
bun-kwi jumped back. It turned out that the tips of Hek-hwa Kui-bo's handkerchief and the tips
of Song-bun-kwi's flute had been slashed by the swords.

"Liong-cu Siang-kiam (Pair of Dragon Mustard Swords).....!" Hek-hwa Kui-bo exclaimed.

"Ayaaaaa! Then it's Lo-tong (Old Boy) Souw Lee.....!" Song-bun-kwi shouted in surprise as he
looked at the old geezer who was standing behind Beng San.

Hek-hwa Kui-bo let out a sinister laugh and then said.

"That's right! Eh, Song-bun-kwi, it seems like we're the two of us who are always lucky. Let's
beat him up and we'll share whatever we get later evenly and fairly."

"Good! Kui-bo, with Liong-cu Siang-kiam and Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut we will conquer the world.
Ha-ha-ha!"

The two then moved the flute and handkerchief, charging forward with incredibly fast
movements. The handkerchief made a rattling sound like a whip while the flute made a terrible
weeping sound. Beng San was also thrilled to face the awesomeness of the two people. The
pair of swords in his hands almost fell apart had there not been a miraculous force flowing in
through his shoulders which the old geezer held.

"Good boy, remember..." whispered the grandfather behind him, "we must be able to drive
them out..... not only for your safety, let alone mine, but for the sake of..... for the safety of the
world... .. Don't fall into the hands of these two demons....." The old man was forced to stop his
words because the two people had already started with their powerful attacks.

Beng San moved the two swords in his hands. He had never fought, nor was the Im-yang Sin-
kiam-sut Sword Silat limu that he had only practiced and memorized in theory, had never been
used for combat. It is undeniable that this child is very talented and his movements in playing
all the Im-yang Sin-kiam moves combined are extraordinary and precise. But facing two
veterans like Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo, of course he's a cucumber against two
durians! If he had to fight them himself, even if he was given a pair of Liong-cu-kiam swords, in
just one move he would surely fall down lifeless again.

It's good that in this match Beng $an did not advance alone, or it can be said that he was "used"
by the old geezer, his knowledge of Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut was used. Beng San only uses Im-yang
Sin-kiam and of course without realizing it himself, he also uses the power of Im and Yang, two
energies that are already lodged in his body. The two things that he possessed, Im-yang Sin-
kiam's martial arts and Im Yang's power, were now being used by the old man who pushed him
so that the pair of swords in Beng San's hands flashed forward and swooped like two powerful
dragons playing on the ground outer space. Time and again the handkerchiefs and flutes in Hek-
hwa Kui-bo's and Song-bun-kwi's hands flipped over when they met the sword. The two people
were shocked not to play. They know that this child however they never thought at all that the
boy could play Im-sin-kiam and Yang-sin-kiam combined so that those who only understood
part of the swordsmanship of the couple became busy and overwhelmed. They understood that
of course in this case it was not Beng San who was credited, but the old geezer. Indeed, the old
man had very high intelligence. But if there was no Beng San there who added to the greatness
of the old man with Im-yang Sin-kiam, the two magicians were sure that they would both be
able to defeat him. however they never thought at all that the boy could play Im-sin-kiam and
Yang-sin-kiam combined so that those who only understood part of the swordsmanship of the
couple became busy and overwhelmed. They understood that of course in this case it was not
Beng San who was credited, but the old geezer. Indeed, the old geezer had very high
intelligence. But if there was no Beng San there who added to the greatness of the grandfather
with Im-yang Sin-kiam, the two magicians were sure that they would both be able to defeat
him.

Beng San was really confused when he saw that the movements of the two old men were
changing, even then he didn't recognize them at all. This is indeed the case, because the two
people deliberately did not play the Im-sin-kiam and Yang-sin-kiam Martial Arts that Beng San
knew well. If he himself had to face the moves that were completely foreign to him, of course
he would fall over by himself because of his dizziness. It's good that with the "guidance" of the
grandfather through channeling the air on his shoulders, he can still quickly and precisely play
Im-yang Sin-kiam to deal with all the opponent's attacks, even counterattack with no less force.

volume 09

The battle was exciting and great. When Beng San was desperate, suddenly the grandfather
behind him shouted loudly and ..... his long beard waving up to his stomach moved snatched
forward making the sound of the wind whistling and this hair that had been very fine seemed to
have turned into a steel whip that snatches towards both of his opponents! As the day began to
get dark, Beng San saw his two opponents sweating and whitish steam blowing over their
heads. He heard his grandfather behind him gasping for breath, the hands gripping his
shoulders began to tremble. Grandpa's breath began to blow in his head, it felt very hot. He
himself is not tired, understand because since the battle began, he seems to always "use"

Song-bun-kwi started laughing mockingly. "Heh-heh-heh, Lo-tong, you're already out of breath,
you might end up breaking later."

"Souw Lee, you're too old to die, it's better to give up and die with a whole body than to die
with a crushed head." said Hek-hwa Kui-bo.

These two figures wanted to talk to and persuade him, not because they felt very impressed
with this old man who was still very clever. Indeed, no matter how evil and cruel the heart of a
kang-ouw character may be, it is magical and strange, but the characteristics of the kang-ouw
people still remain with him, namely admiring and appreciating the bravery and shrewdness of
people.

"Song-bun-kwi! Hek-hwa Kui-bo:....! This grandpa is panting. "Before I break my neck, don't
expect you to get Liong-cu Siang-kiam and Im yang Sin-kiam-sut. Without the two you are evil
enough and have spread too much cruelty in the world."

Song-bun-kwi let out an angry bellow and his flute pressed harder and harder. Also Hek-hwa
Kui-bo twirled his handkerchief which gave off several kinds of shining colors, enclosing Beng
San and the old man. Beng San suddenly felt how cold the two grandfather's hands on his
shoulders were. He didn't understand why, didn't know that in his wits the old geezer was
clever, using Im's power to profit from the battle.
Beng San began to understand what the old man meant when he asked him not to give in. He
now knows that the Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut Martial Arts that he learned from his two deceased
teachers, was really missed by the kang-ouw figures, just like this pair of swords. He understood
that the two old men who were now ganging up on him were bad people who, if they could
seize knowledge and the sword, would become even more vicious and evil. Now I can already
imagine the cruelty of their hearts two great figures in the martial world who do not hesitate
and are not shy to gang up and urge a child and an old man!

"Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo, you guys are really vile and evil!" Just as Beng San said
these words, the grandfather behind him let out a loud scream then collapsed on his back, his
mouth bleeding, his eyes glaring and unconscious.

Beng San's face turned blackish red. He was startled and turned around, his face turning black
with anger. He thought that the old man must have fallen because of the blows of two of his
opponents. He didn't know at all that the magic geezer behind him had collapsed because of
him! When he had cursed at Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kuibo, before he knew it, Beng San,
who was furious, had channeled "Yang" in his body, turning his face red and black. The Yang
energy in his body is indeed formidable, unnatural. It was this force that hit the old man
through the hands placed on his shoulders. The old man was using Im's power, so the blow of
Yang energy from Beng San's powerful body was unbearable for him, making him fall and faint.
If the tremendous power from Beng San's body had come out when the old man used Yang's
power, of course, this grandfather's greatness would have increased and it was very possible
that the two of them could expel Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo. But, what can I say, the
child really doesn't understand his own situation and doesn't know how to take advantage of
the strength and intelligence that he has by chance.

Fortunately for him that the two magic people in front of him did not have the intention to kill
him at that time, because both of them needed it. Hek-hwa Kui-bo with his hideous laugh was
already advancing towards him.

"Kui-bo, take it slow'" Song-bun kwi called out and also crashed forward, pushing Hek-hwa Kui-
bo's body. The old woman was furious, with a loud scream she turned around and attacked
Song-bun-kwi with her handkerchief. Of course Song-bun-kwi didn't want his head to be
threatened with destruction by the tip of that powerful handkerchief. Quickly his flute was
moved to parry and at another time these two people were already fighting each other. If
earlier they were united in facing a pair of swords in the hands of Beng San who was assisted by
Lo-tong Souw Lee's grandfather, now they are fighting one another. To fight for Beng San and a
pair of Liong-cu Siang-kiam swords.

The match was getting more and more exciting and terrible, while the weather was getting
darker and darker. Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo indeed have the same level of
intelligence, moreover, they have received the Im-sin-kiam and Yang-sin-kiam books,
respectively. Time and again they exchange knowledge to knock down the opponent, but
always in vain. The one who was astonished was Beng San. Sometimes he couldn't see the two
people who had disappeared into their scrolls of light, but sometimes he could see them clearly
because they were fighting with incredible movements, very slowly like people playing games.
Finally he couldn't see them at all when the sun was hiding and the weather was turning black.
Only the swish of their blows were still heard, and felt.

Suddenly Beng San felt someone grabbed his hand from behind, then he was slowly pulled
back. When he looked, in the dark he still saw the body of the old man who had now stood up
and asked him to leave that place. Beng San understands what Grandpa's heart means. Of
course, seeing the two magic people fighting each other on their own, the old man invited him
to use this opportunity to escape in the dark. It was true that he suspected, not long after that
he felt like his body was flying while his hand was still being held by the old man. He was
secretly amazed. It turned out that this old geezer in running fast was not inferior to Song-bun-
kwi nor Hek-hwa Kui-bo.

Beng San heard angry shouts from Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo. Soon he heard them
cursing and told him to stop. However, the sound of the two people chasing after him was
getting farther and farther away, they seemed to have lost their way, not knowing where Beng
San and the old geezer had gone. Only then was Beng San relieved after their voices were no
longer heard. Also the old geezer didn't run too fast anymore, only took Beng San for a walk
through the big forests.

"Is the moon out, good boy?" asked the old man, pausing and looking up.

Beng San was stunned. Can't see for yourself? Why do I have to pay? "No, just the starry sky."

"Hernmm, take a good look at where is the Kak-seng Star (Trump Star)?"

"I don't know which one is Sis-seng's star," replied Beng San.

"Then where is Bi-seng (Tailed Star) located?"

Beng San was even more confused. His eyes stared at the countless stars in the sky. "Which one
is Bi-seng I don't even know."

The old man lowered his face and took a deep breath. "You really don't know anything yet. Ah,
never mind. Just tell me what stars do you know?"

Beng San immediately pointed up and said, "Those Gu-seng (Buffalo Stars) stars I know!"
Indeed, once he heard from a hwesio in the Hek-thian-tong Temple about this Buffalo Star, a
group of six stars resembling a buffalo's head with horns.

Grandpa looks happy. "Good! Can you show me where is Gu-seng?"

"Tuh, there!"

"Huh, I can't see. You-hold my hand and show me where it is."

Beng San's heart pounding.. May this grandfather be blind! He looked at the old man's face. At
first he thought that the old man had very slanted eyes, he didn't know it was always open, a
blind man! There was pity in his heart, but also his admiration grew. An old geezer is blind, but
he is not shrewd! He then took the old man's right hand and pointed it at the group of Gu-seng
Stars.

"Hmmm, then we have to go right," said the old man as he took Beng San's hand and ran again.
"Beng San, you come with me. Let me rub the raw diamond, here!" Beng San didn't understand
what he meant and was about to ask, but the old man had already run away again very quickly.
Knowing that this old man wasn't as bad as Song-bun-kw or Hek-hwa Kui-bo, he didn't argue
much and obeyed and was taken away as soon as possible.

***

"Beng San, I don't know what your previous sins were against Thian, then you have had bad
luck for this small, being the struggle for the characters of kang-ouw. Hmm, I am the little one
and I am the old fart, there really is no difference, hated and hated by those who always
dissatisfied . . . . ” that was the old blind old man said to Beng San .

They sat opposite each other on smooth black stones on high peaks, so high that it was as if one
could touch the stars in the sky with one's hands. This is the grandfather's hiding place called
Ban-seng-kok (Peak of a Thousand Stars), one of the peaks in the Cinling-san Mountains. But
the peak of Ban-seng-kok is a hidden peak because it is surrounded by ravines that are
impossible for humans to cross. Only Lo-tong Souw Lee the old boy had found his secret
passage by crawling through the deep abyss. It is not surprising that this old man used Ban-
seng-kok as a hiding place or a place of meditation. This peak is amazingly beautiful, full of wild
trees, flowers of various kinds, the air is moderate and the air is clean. After traveling for five
days and five nights, Beng San and the old man arrived at this place at dusk last night and
tonight they sat outside the small hut where Souw Lee lived. Beng San was amazed to see a
very beautiful sight at this time of night. The sky was so clear that he could see the stars that
filled the sky. When he heard the old man's words, Beng San woke up from his thoughts.

"Grandpa Souw Lee, people are fighting over your great sword market, no need to be surprised
anymore. It's just weird why they seem to want to kill you. As for me ...... ah I don't know why
they desperately want to fight for lessons that aren't does that make sense? "

"It's meaningless for you to say, Heh-heh-heh, Beng San. In this you are blinder than my eyes. I
followed when you faced Song-bun-kwi's clang, then you faced Hek-i hwa Kui-bo. You are very
clever has deceived them. Your ingenuity attracts me. Indeed, it is not wrong that Phoa Ti and
The Bok Nam bequeathed Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut to you." The old man nodded and Beng San
widened his eyes in surprise.

"Grandpa Souw, how do you know all that?"

The blind old man laughed again. "Who doesn't know that Im-sin-kiam and Yang-sin-kiam fell
into the hands of Thian-te Siang-hiap? Just never thought that now they have fallen into the
hands of that pair of demons! Song-bun-kwi. The wind of his movements and the wind of your
hands even though they are weak can be heard by me and I know that you are playing martial
arts that I have never heard of before. After you spoke, I only knew that it was Yang-sin Kiam-
sut. It was so great. " Again he nodded. "Then you were taken away by Hek-hwa Kui-bo. I
followed secretly and after seeing the female demon's attitude towards you, only then did I find
out that the two people had actually taken the books, one one."

“That's right,” Beng San took a deep breath. "They took the book and killed two old men, Phoa
Ti and The Bok Nam. To me, what are these two sciences for? If you are hungry you can't fill
your stomach, if you are thirsty you can't satisfy your throat. !"

The blind grandfather laughed heartily. "Hah-hah-hah! Know Beng San. Two or thirty years ago,
I myself would have forced you to give me those two sciences. Maybe I would have forced you,
if necessary, to torture and even kill you."

Beng San got angry. Turns out he was wrong. He thought that this grandpa was good, unlike
Song-bun-kwi or Hek-hwa Kui-bo, this is how he talks!

"Huh, Grandpa Souw. I think your heart is literate, you don't know it's as blind as your eyes. You
who have high knowledge and you don't know what all that is used for, still want other
knowledge by forcing other people? Hmmm, what does it actually mean have sky-high martial
arts?"

"Ho-ho-ho, stupid boy. If I didn't have high martial arts skills, would I not have died in the hands
of Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo? If I didn't have good martial arts skills, was it not in the
past? already dead? High martial arts skills guarantee our safety, Beng San. In the world of
kang-ouw, knowledge is the most important thing to have, because only with high intelligence
can we avoid death at the hands of others."

"Uhhh'." Beng San reproached. "How can there be such a rule? Old grandpa, how can you live
or die depending on martial arts? You who are highly skilled in martial arts, if you die of old age,
can you change your skin to be young again? Wrong, Grandpa Souw. According to the
scriptures, The ancient book I've read and studied, life and death is not up to us to decide. If
Thian wants our death, even if we have a million double lives, we will die anyway, we don't
have to wait for someone else to kill us. , if there are tens of thousands of people trying to kill
us, it won't work.
"Oh, my God.....!" The old man caught Beng San's hand with both his hands shivering. "Good
boy..... how did you know all that?"

This speech full of astonishment and admiration made Beng San ashamed. "From the hwesio-
hwesio in the Hong-thian-tong Temple. Since childhood I have been a servant in the temple and
received a multitude of philosophy lessons from the ancient scriptures."

The old man took a deep breath and shook his head. "How strange. A small child learns the
science of the mind and gets its essence to be used in life. Old farts like me and others, study
kebatinan to get the power to enhance martial arts skills. It's really misleading.... really lost....."
She then put her arm around Beng San and burst into tears!

Of course, a child as small as Beng San didn't really understand what he was really thinking and
what this grandpa's words meant. He thought that the old man had done something wrong and
now felt sorry for him, so to comfort him he quoted another ancient saying, "Grandpa Souw,
once the temperature told me that repenting and being sorry for one's own mistakes are
virtues. regret instead of being proud and boasting."

The old man was more moved and then rubbed Beng San's head. "Good boy..... good boy..... I
hope that in the past few weeks you will enjoy repeating all the lessons you have learned from
those tempers (teachers) at Hok-thian-tong Temple. Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam are right when
choosing you as heir. Unfortunately they don't have time to pass down the basics of silat. Beng
San, you must follow my words, you must persevere in whistling (samadhi). All of this is to
strengthen your inner body and balance the higher arts what you have. Otherwise, you will be
harmed, the inside of your body will be destroyed."

At first Beng San was not very interested, but because the old man meant well and indeed in
this world he was alone, to please the blind old man he agreed. Thus, starting that same night,
Beng San took out all his memorization of ancient scriptures, instead he received instructions
from the magic grandfather about samadhi, breathing exercises, Iweekang, khikang, and others
related to martial arts.

There was a big change in the blind old man after every day he heard philosophical words from
ancient books spoken by Beng San. He seemed calmer, his face always lit up and he repeatedly
stated that now he was willing to die, not afraid to die anymore. Beng San did memorize a lot of
books that he had read at the Hok-thian-tong Temple. In addition to Buddhist scriptures such as
the Dhammapada and others, he also reads and memorizes the contents of the Upanisads and
the Su-si-ngo-keng books of the teachings of the Prophet Confucius.

About a hundred days later, Beng San had learned all the knowledge that the blind grandfather
had handed down to him. Of course, what he learned and memorized was only the theory, as
for the practice, only little by little he practiced under the guidance of Souw Lee's grandfather.
That morning Souw Lee's grandfather said.
"Beng San is a good boy. All my understanding of the inner science connected with martial arts,
about siulian, Iweekang and khikang, I have all taught you. All you have to do is diligently train
yourself. Thanks to Im-Yang's air in your extraordinary body, plus talent and perseverance, you
will certainly make rapid and great progress, much greater than myself. From today on, you
must go leave me. "

Beng San was shocked. He was starting to feel at home living in that quiet place with Souw
Lee's grandfather. Why are you being asked to leave now? Beng San almost burst into tears as
he said.

"Grandpa Souw, why did you kick me out? What did I do wrong? Good old man, let me be here
with you..."

Grandpa Souw Lee stroked Beng San's head. "Good boy, there are many similarities between
us. You must leave me, for your own good, as well as for my progress. I want to meditate on my
former disobedience, cleanse my mind and heart. And you, you are still young, you must seek
progress in Your life. If you stay here, it's very dangerous. You know, a lot of bad guys are very
good at looking for me.

"Why, Grandpa Souw Lee? Why are they looking for you?"

Souw Lee pulled out a pair of swords. "Because of this, this pair of Liong-cu Siang-kiam. For this
era, this pair of swords is a powerful sacred sword and rarely gets a match. This sword was
formerly the heirloom of a great swordsman named Sie Cin Han who was nicknamed the
Foolish Swordsman. You see the long one On this and on the handle there is the letter JANTAN,
well, this is what the warrior wears. The short one with the letter FEMALE was used by the
famous female warrior nicknamed Ang 1 Niocu (Miss in Red Shirt). However, this has been
happening for hundreds of years. ago. Then, after several generations, this pair of swords
disappeared. Many kang-ouw figures searched, but no one knew where the swords
disappeared. Finally I was the one who got them, I searched from the emperor's palace
warehouse!"

"Ah .....!" Beng San exclaimed in surprise and amazement.

"Since then I've always been wanted by kang-ouw figures. The others don't mean anything to
me, but people like Song-bun-kwi, Hek-Hwa Kui-bo, Siauw-ong-kwi and Tai -lek-sin Swi Lek
Hosiang, they are very dangerous. That's why I finally hid here. I've also heard about Thian-te
Siang-hiap who has got Im-yang Sin-kiam and wants me to find them to snatch him. But Thian
punished me, it seems that my sins are too many. I am too old to be blind, but I have not been
freed from this world. " The grandfather took a deep breath and he looked up as if with blind
eyes he was looking for Thian above!

"Grandpa Souw, let me accompany you here. I love living here and I love serving you."
Again Souw Lee stroked Beng San's head. "I can't, Beng San. It would be very dangerous. After I
was seen by Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa i Kui-bo who had thought I was dead because of old
age, would they and the others just be like that before taking Liong-cu this afternoon? Ah, of
course they will appear and I don't want to see you carried away, especially if you are wanted
by them."

"Where are you going?" I'm alone ... "Beng San's voice sounded sad and confused.

don't ever show it to others, you keep it a secret. Never be known to others until your practice
is perfect. If you disobey this message of mine and let your secret be known, ah…..you will face
a thousand and one kinds of disasters."

Beng San hesitated. "Grandpa Souw, I don't know that chairman Hoa-san-pai. What if I don't
like living there? What if he doesn't want to accept me?"

It's impossible he won't accept you. He is a good man and my letter will guarantee you. You can
work anything there. Or, if you don't like being there after you see the situation, you can just go
down the mountain, but don't show up in public. You better go back to being a kacung in Hok-
thian-tong, hiding while training yourself to be really strong. After that, you can come here. I
told you about the Snake Cave on the slope. Well, that's where you find this sword. While this is
before you're strong, you can't carry this sword and also I need to take care of myself. Later, I
will give you this sword. Well, you go, Beng San. Put Hoa-san-pai I already explained to you.

Beng San is sad. But what power? He had to fulfill this grandfather's request. He came as a
guest, if the host had kicked him out, what could he do? After receiving a letter written in
scribble by this blind grandfather, Beng San then left that place, through the secret path that
the grandfather had shown him.

***

After coming out of Lo-tong Souw Lee's hideout, Beng San then went on a quick trip.
Coincidentally, he passed by the hamlet where the wealthy Kwi lived where he and Tan Hok had
faced a snake attack by Giam Kin. He was amazed to see that the village, which had been very
quiet three months ago, was now completely empty. Kwi-wangwe building house? has become
burnt debris. He guessed that this must be Tan Hok's doing, who was very angry with the stingy
rich man. His conjecture was only partly correct. Indeed, when Beng San used to chase Giam
Kin, Tan Hok continued to rage. No matter how brave he was, he would have been badly beaten
by the multitude of bouncers, had a group of Pek-lian-pai not come rushing by who happened
to be passing by. Of course these Pek-lian-pai members know Tan Hok who is a disciple of Tan
Sam, a Pek-lian-pai figure. They immediately attacked and helped Tan Hok so that the landlord
and the rich man and his accomplices who always practiced oppression and cruelty could be
exterminated, their property confiscated and their house burned. Tan Hok then went with this
group to leave the village.
Looking at the rich Kwi's mansion which has become a pile of rubble, Beng San remembered
Tan Hok. He was very fond of the young giant who was honest and strong, especially those who
were like him, had no parents and no place to live. Finally he sighed and left the place

Suddenly a red shadow flashed in front of him, Beng San widened his eyes when he saw a girl
dressed in red standing there, a friendly smile from her eyes shining like the morning stars.
Beng San was wide-eyed not from admiration to see this tiny little girl now, but from anxiety
and fear. He knew that this boy had something to do with Song-bun-kwi, whether it was his
student or his son or his servant. But what is clear, three months ago this boy appeared, then
also appeared Song-bun-kwi.

"Who are you? What's your name and what did you come here for?" Beng San asked, his voice
soft because there was no way one could be so fierce towards such a sweet boy who smiled
kindly with his eyes shining brightly.

The boy in red smiled widely and Beng San immediately remembered Kwa Hong's face. Even
though there is a big difference between Kwa Hong and this child, Kwa Hong is very fierce but
this child is friendly and full of smiles but when they smile they are the same. Just as cute, even
the shape of her face is almost the same. Especially their clothes. It seems that the two children
have the same preference for the color red.

Asked by Beng San, the boy just laughed, then he took Beng San's hand, pulled him to a tree.
Indeed, around the house of the Kwi property, there are many colorful flower trees. Most of
these trees were also burned, but the large tree to the right of the building still stood tall and at
that moment at the top of the tree there were many yellow flowers. After arriving under the
tree, the girl let go of Beng San's hand, then with a smile she pointed up, towards the flowers.
With his tiny, clean fingers he gestured for Beng San to get him some flowers!

There was a stinging feeling in Beng San's heart by the movements of these fingers. He was
moved. Indeed, when he first saw this girl Song-bun-kwi signaling with his hand, he had already
guessed that this child was dumb. Now seeing this child asking him to "talk" with hand gestures,
he became deeply moved. But besides this emotion, he was also amazed because he had seen
for himself how this girl was very clever, her movements were fast like a bird and to take a
flower on a tree like that of course she would be able to do it herself, why now ask her to pick
it? After all, seeing that pair of eyes looking at him with demand, with that gentle and
extraordinary glow, he couldn't resist. He nodded with a smile, then like an ape, Beng San
climbed the tree up. His movements were light and he found it very easy to climb the tree. In a
moment he had reached the top and plucked a flower which he considered the freshest and
best.

A pair of the boy's eyes shone as he received a flower from Beng San's hand. Deftly she put the
flower on her black hair, then she put on the style in front of Beng San, turning back and forth
as if to show off, her beauty with the floral decoration on her head. Then after spinning in front
of Beng San, he stood facing Beng San, and a pair of eyes asked what Beng San thought after he
wore flowers.

Beng San couldn't help but smile. How happy he would be if he had a sister or a friend as sweet
as this, this spoiled, whose attitude and gestures were so touching. He then smiled and raised
the thumb of his right hand high to indicate that the little girl really was a thumb.

The little girl understood this movement, made a laugh-like sound as she held Beng San's hands,
then asked Beng San to dance around under the tree. Instead of playing with the little girl's joy,
she danced with agile movements so that Beng San would not want to join in the dancing and
laughing. In his life he had never felt joy like this time and he did not feel two tears dripping
down his cheeks. Extraordinary joy and happiness brought an unbearable necessity.

Suddenly the girl stopped, looked at Beng San with her clear eyes, full of wonder and question.
Then he raised his fingers up, gently wiped the two tears from Beng San's cheeks, then he
shook his head slowly as if to say that Beng San shouldn't cry. In this strange situation, where
not a single word came out of the mouths of the two children, Beng San seemed to be able to
understand everything, as if he could see the little girl's heart and mind, that the girl could too.
feel their misery, their silence, even they are the same suffering and there is a compatibility
that makes both of them feel sorry for one another.

From far away came a high-pitched, shrill cry. The little girl in red turned pale, her hands were
cold and shivering and she quickly grabbed Beng San's hand, leading her to run towards the
former building which had become a pile of rubble. With a sudden movement the girl pushed
Beng Sang's body through under the pile of charred wood while pointing at the boy to hide.
Beng San was confused at first, but as the shrill voice got closer, he understood what it meant.
Song-bun-kwi is coming! Quickly he then snuck under the wood and charcoal, hiding under the
debris. But basically he is a steadfast and naughty child, in hiding he lurks outside.

The shrill voice like someone crying was getting louder and louder and stopped, suddenly a man
was standing in front of the girl. Song-bun-kwi with a displeased look on his face! Her face was
red and her eyes were bulging, her hands were moving their fingers while looking at the little
girl's face. The girl seemed timid, shaking her head over and over again. The flowers on top of
her hair swayed along and this seems to have caught Song-bun-kwi's attention. With one tug he
had grabbed the boy's hair and pulled the twins. The child bounced and of course would have
been slammed hard if he didn't move quickly, so he just staggered and was shocked. His eyes
flashed a sorrowful gleam as the flower was crushed in Song-bun-kwi's hands. It seems that
Song-bun-kwi is interested in something. He looked up at the ground ignoring the girl again.
Suddenly he slammed his feet. So hard was the slamming of the feet that Beng San who was
ten meters away felt how the ground beneath him was shaking and the wood above him was
falling down.

The old man looked even more angry. Pointing down again he spoke with a flick of his finger,
apparently scolding the girl or asking something. The boy shook his head again, waving his
fingers. Suddenly Song-bun-kwi grabbed his hair, shook it until the boy's hair fell apart, after
which the head was hit hard. The boy fell down, but quickly jumped up. The boy's eyes filled
with tears, his mouth made a sound ah-uh-ah-uh.....

It was almost unbearable for Beng San. His anger was running high and had he not remembered
Lo-tong Souw Lee's teachings, he would have jumped out and defended the girl. Let him be
beaten to death as long as he can curse Song-bun-kwi for his cruelty to the child, he is satisfied.
He gritted his teeth, bit his lip until it hurt.

So angry, Song-bun-kwi forgot that the girl was dumb, and he snapped, "Beng San, where is
she??" Again he threatened with his hand to slap the child.

Suddenly, the boy nodded his head and seemed to have completely lost his fear. His eyes
flashed a fiery glow, his mouth was half-open, his breath was panting, his hands were clenched
into fists and he bravely stepped forward to challenge, the old man. His mouth made an ah-uh-
ah-uh sound, but the tone was different from before, now full of challenges!

Beng San was amazed at first, now he was gawking at how the old man suddenly became weak,
dropped to his knees and hugged the child while sobbing! And the girl lost her anger, hugged
the grandfather's head while crying silently. It was a very touching sight to see the old man
kneeling and hugging the dumb man while crying, making an awkward sound, but Beng San also
heard faintly. "..... you're like your mother..... just like your mother....." And the girl who was
grabbed and hugged by the old man, who was so angry that he was about to fight, now cried
and hugged the old man's head lovingly Dear.

Bi Goat, tell me where the demon child is," Song-bun-kwi said while stroking the head of the
dumb girl. The boy shook his head. The old man then pointed his index finger at the ground as if
to urge the question that there were footprints. Beng San over there.

All of this was spotted by Beng San and with a pounding heart he stalked off. The girl named Bi
Goat then waved her hand, then pointed towards the south. The old man stood up, looked at
that face intently full of inquisitiveness, he didn't seem to believe it but the boy resisted his
gaze steadfastly and bravely.

Beng San silently watched. He saw the old man out of the corner of his eye watching Bi Goat.
The boy turned and looked at the flowers on the tree, apparently remembering when Beng San
picked flowers for him earlier. But this glance was enough to make Song-bun-kwi suspicious. His
body flashed and his flute spun. Flowers and leaves flew scattered and when the old man's
body had returned to the side of the Bi Goat, the tree had been bare and if Beng San was hiding
in it, it would have been obvious. The old man nodded to Bi Goat and continued his journey
while holding the dumb boy's hand.

Beng San shuddered. It's not as clever as the old man. If only Bi Goat had glanced at the place
he was hiding, just once, of course Grandpa would be able to find him. He knew he was wanted.
It was not only Song-bun-kwi who sought and needed him, nor did Hek-hwa Kui-bo. According
to Lo-tong Souw Lee's conjecture, everyone who hears that Beng San has inherited Im-yang Sin-
kiam-sut and knows where Lo-tong Souw Lee is, will surely arrest this child. Not only to force
him to reveal the secret of Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut, but also to force him to reveal the secret of
the blind grandfather's hiding place. Luckily the dumb boy turned out to be very kind, and
deliberately protected him. Beng San secretly thanked Bi Goat. Also he was very sorry for the
stupid child who seemed to be treated cruelly and harshly by Song-bun-kwi, in fact, according
to him, the child was forbidden to play with anyone. The proof is, in the past when the child
was invited to play by some of the shepherd's children, Song-bun-kwi was angry and the
shepherds and their buffaloes were all killed! Beng San took a deep breath and secretly he
promised himself that if he had the skill against Song-bun-kwi, he would help the gagu boy.

Of course Beng San didn't even know that his reflection was actually funny? Why? Because the
child, named Kwee Bi Goat, is none other than Song-bun-kwi's child. Not a student, not an
adopted child, but the biological child of his own wife who had died, as long as Bi Goat was less
than three years old.

Song-bun-kwi is actually a she Kwee named Lun. Kwee Lun or nicknamed Song-bun-kwi
(Mourning Devil) got his nickname since the death of his wife, the mother of Bi Goat whom he
loved very much. As Hek-hwa Kui-bo once said to Beng San, this Kwee Lun once kidnapped a
bride and in his vicious act he even killed the groom and all the guests who were there! It was
this bride who later gave birth to Bi Goat. However, because this woman has always been sad
and desperate since she was kidnapped by Song-bun-kwi, after giving birth to a child, her health
became very bad. Finally, when Bi Goat was less than three years old, this young mother left
her child, free from the suffering of the world.

Kwee Lun is very much in love with his kidnapped wife, also he is very much in love with Bi
Goat. However, as soon as his beloved wife died, his cruel and evil traits resurfaced. In fact,
sometimes when he thinks of his wife, he hates Bi Goat. As soon as his wife died, he blamed
this on Bi Goat and he almost killed his own son. The three -year -old he beat, he slammed and
he choked to death. But he immediately remembered his wife's message to take good care of Bi
Goat, so he immediately stopped this cruelty and even treated Bi Goat. If he had not treated,
the child who had been beaten and slammed would have died. Bi Goat did not die, but maybe
because of surprise, or also because of illness, this child then became dumb!

Beng San, who was completely ignorant of this history, only thought that the stupid Bi Goat had
been tormented by the cruel and evil Song-bun-kwi. After Song-bun-kwi went far away, Ban
Beng San dared to come out of his hiding place and continue his journey . He walked on west
and was in great agony. There was a time when this teenage boy didn't eat for two or three
days and could only fill his stomach if someone took pity on him or if he could get fruit in the
wild forest. The good thing is he has a strong body and his movements are fast so that
sometimes he can catch small forest animals to fill his stomach. Meanwhile, he never forgets to
train himself with the knowledge he learned from Lo-tong Souw Lee.
Beng San is so clever that he keeps his secret so that no one will ever know that this child has
extraordinary knowledge. Everyone who met him only thought that he was an abandoned filthy
child and deserved to be pitied. Beng San suffered many insults and ridicule, but this boy
accepted them all patiently, knowing as he had heard from Lo-tong Souw Lee that all the
sufferings of life are the best combination for a person, it is an exercise. a very precious
spiritual. Meanwhile, the air of Im and Yang in him became more and more strong and orderly
and just as Souw Lee taught, the more diligently he studied,

***

It is unfortunate that the misunderstanding between Hoa-san Sie-eng and Kun-lun Sam-hengte
is growing with the events that took place between them.

As is well known, after reporting all the events that had happened to him in front of his teacher
namely Hoa-san-pai chairman Lian Bu Tojin, Sian Hwa and his three suhengs went down from
Mount Hoa-san to look for the three fellow disciples of Kun-lun-pai to protested Kwee Sin's
actions. According to their teacher's instructions, four of Hoa-san-pai's disciples immediately
went to visit the eldest person of Kun-lun Sam-hengte, namely Bun Si Teng in Sin-yang.

The four of them were greeted by Bun Si Teng and his younger brother Bun Si Liong who had
recovered from his injuries. These two Bun brothers have already met Sian Hwa, and even
though among the other three Hoa-san heroes is the new Kwa Tin Siong they have seen, but
two others, Thio Wan It and Kui Keng, have heard his name. Because the visitors were Hoa-
san's famous heroes, the two Bun brothers greeted them with respect, but seeing the guests'
faces that seemed to contain something dissatisfied and angry, they became surprised and
acted cautiously.

Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong immediately welcomed their arrival and paid their respects. Bun Si
Teng said.

"Ah, may Hoa-san Sie-enghiong (Four Brave Men from Hoa-san) come to visit our poor hut.
Welcome! Sian Hwa sister, please have a seat." "Liong-te, quickly tell your soso (your brother-
in-law) to accompany Sian Hwa's sister."

"Don't bother, Ji-wi don't bother. We came to ask for justice and ask him to settle a big matter,
not to come drink alcohol or talk nonsense!" The speech was issued by Thio Wan It, the second
person from the famous Hoa-san Sie-eng.

The two Bun brothers frowned. How disrespectful this guest is, thought Bun Si Liong as he
looked at the short fat man in black with disdainful eyes. However, Bun Si Teng, who was older
and more experienced, could immediately guess that something terrible must have happened
for these valiant people to act like that.
"The four of you have come all the way with important business? Of course we are always
ready to help you. Please Sie-enghiong tell the two of us immediately," said Bun Si Jeng, still
friendly.

Bu-eng-kiam Thio Wan It who was already very impatient because of his anger over his sumo
business, immediately stepped forward and said harshly.

"Nowadays, Hoa-san Sie-eng is confronted by Kun-lun Sam-heng te as valiant men who want to
settle a curious business! Our arrival is due to the very unseemly and vile act of the youngest of
the Kun- lun Sam-hengte. Kwee Sin must be held accountable for his actions and Ji-wi both
must also be held accountable and can immediately bring Kwee Sin to us!"

These words were like a thunderbolt for the two Bun brothers. Bun Si Teng who was more
patient pressed his chest and his face was a bit pale, while Bun Si Liong had already touched the
handle of his sword and machete while making a growling sound like a wounded tiger, his sharp
eyes swept the four guests. It's good that Bun Si Teng signaled to his brother to be patient and
he himself then said.

"Everything can be taken care of, all curiosities can be judged, but it must be explained first why
Sie-wi (Lord of the Four) is so angry. Our sute, Kwee Sin, we don't want to brag, but Kwee-sute
is already famous in the four corners of the sky as a valiant man who never abandoned the
qualities of a knight.Who has never heard the name of Pek-lek-jiu Kwee Sin the youngest
disciple of Kun-lun-pai who always upheld justice and defended the truth? Now Sie-wi come
and say that our sute did a very unworthy and despicable act. Hemmm, of course it is hard for
us to believe. There is no Kwee-sute's unworthy act! "

Liem Sian Hwa couldn't contain his anger. "A person who associates with a female demon from
Pek-lian-pai, after being seen by my father and then with the demon came to kill my old and
helpless father, do you consider this proper and not vile?"

Bun Si Teng sighed, then looked at each other with his sister. Bun Si Liong was very angry, his
mouth was already moving to protest and swear. But this brave man has a very funny nature,
which is that he is very afraid when dealing with women. If it was not Sian Hwa who issued the
accusation but the person among the lady's suhengs, of course Si Liong would have cursed and
was angry. Now he was just standing with both hands clenched, both eyes glaring, but not
glaring at Sian Hwa, except at the three Kwa Tin Siong! Bun Si Teng has been able to control his
heart as well. He now faced Kwa Tin Siong, who had been silent for a while and only looked
with sharp eyes full of inquiry.

"Hoa-san It-kiam, your name in the world kang-ouw is already famous as a brave and fair
warrior. I just hope now you will also behave like a fair person. My brother Kwee Sin has been
subjected to very serious accusations. Every accusation must be accompanied by evidence-
evidence and basis. Without basis and evidence then the accusation is a very vicious slander.
What is the evidence and basis of the accusation against Kwee-sute? "
Hoa-san It-kiam Kwa Tin Siong took a deep breath before answering.

"Brother Bun, I also feel very sorry for what happened to my sumoi. If you are curious because
your Sute was heavily accused, what about us? Our sumoi was hit by an even more severe and
terrible disaster. Therefore, we must dare to give a fair account. Must have the courage to
defend the right and punish the wrong. This attitude has become our duty as brave people,
right? Anyone who does something wrong must be punished, whether he is someone else or
his own brother. On the other hand, whoever it is as long as he is on the side of the truth, we
must defend him. Isn't that the same as what you have learned from your temperature?"

Bun Si Teng nodded his head. "You're right. Hoa-san It-kiam, We wouldn't even defend our own
sute if he was really at fault. Only we really doubt whether our sute is guilty, because we
believe, even believe that Kwee-sute is not such a bad person and vile. He has also made a big
name in the world of kang-ouw. Therefore, I hope you explain the grave accusations and
provide the basis or evidence."

Kwa Tin Siong smiled bitterly. "A person who already has the same level of intelligence as us, if
you have done something, how can you find the evidence? Sometimes events without evidence
are clear enough, clear enough to draw conclusions and decide who is at fault. Well, listen
carefully. One day, a few weeks ago, Liem-sumoi's father, Liem Ta lopek, came home angry and
told Liem-sumoi that he saw Kwee Sin traveling with a pervert from Pek-lian-pai, and Liem
-lopek stated that he wanted to break the match between Liem-sumoi and Kwee Sin. Liem-
sumoi was curious and secretly went to Telaga Pok-which is where Kwee Sin was seen by his
father. Unfortunately he couldn't see it with his own eyes, but from the knowledge of the
boatmen there he got the evidence that it was true that Kwee Sin and a woman had been there
for several days. With a heavy heart Liem-sumoi returns home and finds that his father has
been severely injured. Before he died, Liem-lopek still had time to state that the one who
attacked him was Kwee Sin assisted by a beautiful woman.

"Curious...... curious.....!" Bun Si Liong was screaming. "There's no way he was Kwee-sute. No
way! Where's the proof that it was Kwee-sute who did the murder?"

"Twa-suheng!" Kui Keng leapt forward. "Why is Suheng still keeping information? Just explain it
all. Eh, Kun-lun Sam-hengte, don't try to cover it up. The mistake is clear because according to
your sute error, Liem-sumoi's statement, Liem-lopek's body has nails -Pek-lian-ting nails and the
marks of Pek-lek-jiu's punches! So, what else can I say? Pek-lian-ting's nails must be the nails
that the stealth woman from Pek-lian-pai removed and Pek's punches. -lek-jiu..... hmmm, isn't
Kwee Sin's nickname Pek-lek-jiu?"

"Lies! Not that evidence" Bun Sin Liong slammed his feet. "Anyone who has studied Pek-lek-jiu
can certainly use it. Is it just sute? As for Pek-lian-ting nails, I want to believe that Pek-lian-pai is
against you, because Pek-lian-pai is also against us. But about Kwee-sute, I still don't want to
accept that he is accused!"
"Ha-ha-ha, it seems Kun-lun Sam-heng-te wants to win alone! It seems that he only relies on his
own valor and does not look at others. Suheng, Sute, and Sumoi, it seems that this matter can
only be settled at the tip of the sword! " said Thio Wan It mockingly as he fingered the hilt of his
sword.

"Very well!" Bun Si Liong roared while pulling out a pair of weapons, namely a sword and a
machete. Did the four of Hoa-san Sie-eng come to gang up on the two of us? Don't think we're
scared! Kun-lun Sam-hengte never backs down in the face of anyone's beatings!"

"0-ho arrogant! We Hoa-san Sie-eng are not swindlers! To face you two alone is enough with
my sword. She Bun people, if you have the skills, come out!" Thio Wan It said mockingly and as
soon as his legs moved, his body sped out.

"Well, I want to know Bu-eng-kiam's skill!" exclaimed Bun Si Liong who jumped out as well.

Everyone chased out and it turned out that the two good guys had a great match. The sound of
clashing sharp weapons clanking loudly followed by sparks flashing, the movements of these
two masters were agile and agile and very strong. Among the scattered dust flashed the tips of
swords and machetes looking for life.

Thio Wan It, in accordance with his nickname, Bu-eng-kiam (Sword Without Shadow) is very
fast-moving. The sword is rotated so fast that it disappears from sight and for an opponent with
a high level of knowledge, this sword can only be guessed from where it comes by hearing the
sound of the wind alone. The movements of Thio Wan It, who plays Hoa-san Kiam-hoat's Sword
Science, can be likened to a swallow that snatches here and there, the changes in its
movements are very unpredictable.

On the other hand, Bun Si Liong is the second student of Kun-lun-pai. Of course, his intelligence
has reached a high level as well. As with Hoa-san-pai, Kun-lun-pai is also very famous for his
swordsmanship. So facing and competing now are two swordsmen from two parties
representing Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai. Thio Wan It only uses a sword, a long, thin sword
that can bend when moved quickly and powerfully. As for Bun Si Liong, he was armed with a
pair, namely a sword and a machete. This is the specialty of Bun Si Liong. The two different
weapons will confuse the opponent, as if robbed by two people who do not have the same
weapon.

Thio Wan It was fast and agile, his sword flailing. Bun Si Liong is calm and strong in his position
like a powerful bull that is ready to wait for the opponent's attack to be repelled and responded
with attacks that are no less powerful. The sword in Thio Wan It's hand threatened all parts of
the body. However, Bun Si Liong's pair of weapons that rarely move can always be deflected,
then if there is a good time to reply with a stab or stab. Seen at a glance, Thio Wan It seemed to
be dancing around Bun Si Liong who stood firm and shifted his feet to follow the movement of
his very agile opponent.
The fierce and exciting battle was watched by everyone with pounding hearts. A balanced battle
like this cannot end without taking casualties on one side, it can only be decided by laying down
one of them. Whereas in this matter, neither Thio Wan It nor Bun Si Liong had anything to do
with it, there was no wrongdoing. The person directly involved, Kwee Sin, hasn't been spoken
to yet, but the two have been playing their own fists. This is not true. That is the way of thinking
of Kwa Tin Siong and also Bun Si Teng.

"Dark affairs have not been made clear, there is no need to add murky with other bloodshed,"
said Kwa Tin Siong, looking at Bun Si Teng.

This eldest Kun-lun Sam-heng-te nodded. "That's right. This matter must be investigated, it
won't be right if you indulge in lust and hurt."

The two people seemed to have reached an agreement, jumped forward and restrained each
other's sister. The two champions who were competing were forced to retreat with their chests
up and down, wide eyes and defiant attitude.

"I still haven't lost!" Thio Wan It said curiously.

"I haven't lost either," said Bun Si Liong.

"Then let's continue until one of us dies!". said Thio Wan It.

"Come on, go ahead!" challenge Bun Si Liongi

Kwa Tin Siong and Bun Si Teng were busy preventing the two hot -bellied heroes from
competing again. "The main issue is Kwee Sin, before he was found and questioned, it would be
very bad if we attacked other people," Kwa Tin Siong told his sutenya while being patient and
forcing his sutenya to put his sword back.

"Liong-te, be patient," said Bun St Teng to his sister. "Keep the weapon back. This matter can't
be solved just by taking up arms. Kwee-sute's self has been exposed to a great slander and we
have to clean this up." He then turned and faced Kwa Tin Siong.

"Hoa-san It-kiam, frankly, I won't doubt all of your stories. The only thing I doubt I can't even
accept is that my sute did all those things. It's absolutely impossible."

"Hemmm, brother Bun. The sumoiku affair whose father was killed by this man would probably
not be satisfied if only you gave me the conviction that your suit is impossible to do. It's over,
because this is about your good name, what are you going to do next? We're still looking at
Kun- lun Sam-hengte, looking at the face of Kun-lun-pai ciangbunjin (the head of Kun-lun-pai)
then we are in no hurry and recklessly seek and judge ourselves to Kwee Sin. "
Bun Si Teng nodded his head. "Alright. We'll look for Kwee-sute and within five months the
three of Karm Kun-lun Sam-hengte will go to Hoa-san. We have to clear Kwee-sute's name in
front of the chairman Hoa-san-pai himself."

"Good. Five months after today, Hoa-san Sie-eng will be waiting for the arrival of Kun-lun Sam-
hengte at the top of Hoa-san," said Kwa Tin Siong, who immediately took his three classmates
away, leaving the place.

Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong after their guests left, sat down with heavy hearts. "I wonder why
something like this happened," said Bun Si Teng. "We have to follow Kwee-sute to Kun-lun."

"Indeed, this matter must be made clear, because it involves the name and honor of Kwee Sin,"
said Bun Si Liong, his black face turning black with anger.

volume 10

“You stay at home taking care of our work, Lion-te. Let me go to Kun-lun. I will invite Lim Kwi to
let the child stay and study there, led directly by the temperature. I'll be right back with Kwee-
sute."

Thus, the next day, Bun Si Teng and his son, Bun Lim Kwi, set out for Kun-lun-san to find Kwee
Sin and entrust Lim Kwi to Kun-lun-san to receive all martial arts from Kun-lun-pai's own chief. ,
namely Pek Gan Siansu.

***

Stay away, rotten filth, stay away! ”

The sound of the hooves of many horses pounding, was preceded by the shouts and grunts of
the riders. The village people who were walking towards the fields, quickly ran out of the way
so as not to get caught by the horses that were running fast on the small village road. It turned
out that this line of horses was an army of state soldiers who were dressed cool and fully
armed. The great height of the horses, and the great height of the riders. While laughing, these
Mongol soldiers used whips to playfully whip left and right at the villagers who had distanced
themselves until some were in pain and fear and fell into the ditch of the rice fields! An old man
was pushed by a horseman's leg and the old man fell backwards into the muddy ground. When
he crawled up, his emaciated body was covered in mud, frightening. All this incident was
greeted with laughter from the soldiers.

A young woman screamed as she was struck by a strong hand and knew she had been on a
horse, hugged by a rude soldier. The woman was thrashing, screaming while the soldier who
arrested her was laughing teasingly, her demeanor was rude and there was no politeness at all.
In front and behind, the other soldiers laughed happily.
Frightened and disgusted, the young woman finally collapsed on the soldiers' laps. that. After
the woman fainted, there seemed to be no more joy for the soldier so the woman's body was
then pushed off the horse, falling with a thud on the dusty ground.

"Satan! The devil is cruel!" A boy ran to help the woman.

"Little shit, stay away from you!" A soldier swings his whip.

"Tar! Tar!" The whip struck the face of the boy who stood up bravely and his eyes bulged. The
double lashes seemed unheard of for him and he looked at the soldiers running off their horses
clenching their small fists. The woman was still sobbing in front of him. In the end, only a thick
layer of dust was left by the soldiers, which numbered more than thirty people.

"Damn ...!" The filthy -clad child, Beng San cursed and woke the woman, "Stop it, Cici, don't cry
and go home. It's better you didn't kidnap them. "

The residents who saw Beng San's attitude, were surprised and also amazed. "Son, you're so
brave," a grandfather said with a nod. "If only our young men were like you, it would not be
difficult to liberate the country from vile colonizers like them ....."

Beng San was still panting with anger. Only recently did he witness the violence of Mongol
soldiers when they were in action in the villages. Another farmer walked by his side and told
how the soldiers were even more cruel if they spent the night in a hamlet. They plundered
foodstuffs, confiscated all valuables, kidnapped village girls and people’s wives, killed young
men who dared to fight. In short, the small people experience the hell of the world if the arrival
of these soldiers. Moreover, they are usually greeted by local dignitaries and local landlords
who use their power to oppress the farmers who are already very poor.

“Bastard,” thought Beng San. "When I'm strong, I beat them."

After leaving the village, Beng San ran fast, chasing the cavalry. It was already near the foot of
Mount Hoa-san and coincidentally the cavalry line was in line with him. By noon he entered a
large forest at the foot of Mount Hoa-san.

He heard a noise from inside the forest. As he approached, he could clearly hear screams of
pain mixed with screams of anger interspersed with the sound of sharp weapons clashing. It
was clear that there was a massive battle going on in the middle of the forest. Beng San quickly
slipped between the large trees, approaching the battle scene while lurking. The neighing of
many horses reminded him of the ranks of the Mongol soldiers. Alas, he thought, surely the
Mongol demons would be disturbing the people near the forest here again. However, why were
the people in the big forest? Ah, maybe the hunters. He quickly sneaked into the middle of the
woods and finally saw a great battle going on in the open. That's right, he guessed. The Mongol
soldiers were fighting against a group of people who behaved gallantly and were generally good
at martial arts.
The duel war was great. Many Mongol soldiers had collapsed bathed in blood. However, they
were well-trained soldiers and on average very strong, so that dozens of brave people were also
pushed aside, some of whom were even injured. Suddenly there was a loud signal and the
Mongol soldiers took out hand arrows and simultaneously attacked with their dangerously
struck arrows. This sudden attack threw the brave men into chaos and three people fell to the
ground.

"The Mongol dogs taste our vengeance!" Suddenly there was a loud shout and a big tall young
man appeared with six other people from the southern direction. They came and kept
attacking. The attack on this big tall young man and his friends was great. The rest of the brave
men who had been ganged up had revived their enthusiasm when they saw reinforcements
coming. The duel was raging and now the Mongol soldiers who were in disarray were being hit
from left to right. They were already starting to get scared and were trying to run away.
However, every time a Mongol soldier managed to jump onto the horse's back and escape the
horse, of course he was struck by several secret spikes and fell from the horse's back.

Beng San, who was stalking and watching all these matches, became excited and his heart
pounded when he saw the big tall young man. "He is Tan Hok," he thought happily. "He really is
valiant."

Tan Hok's football is really great. He was the biggest of his friends and the machete in his hand
raged like a dragon. The corpses of the Mongol soldiers collapsed and in a short time, after the
arrival of Tan Hok and his friends, the soldiers could all be demolished. Some of the soldiers
were able to escape with their strong and precise horses, though they did not escape the
wounds, yet they did not suffer the same fate as their comrades who were lying lifeless in the
forest.

"A large army of enemies will certainly be following here, we must leave quickly. Gather the
dead comrades. Hurry up, brethren!" Tan Hok gave the signal and from his hiding place, Beng
San looked on in awe. Now the giant young man does not look stupid anymore, but is agile and
respected by his friends. All those dashing people are working. Some buried the bodies of their
friends, some took care of their injured friends, some collected looted weapons, some collected
the big tall horses that the soldiers had ridden. As for Tan Hok himself, he put up a small flag on
a tree trunk, the flag of the Pek-lian-pai assembly, a small flag with a white lotus on it!

"Tan-twako .....!" Beng San jumped out and called.

Everyone was shocked. A Pek-lian-pai member quickly jumped up to Beng San and shouted,
"Mongol spy, catch him!"

However, Tan Hok immediately exclaimed, "Ah, aren't you Beng San's little brother?" He ran
over and prevented his friends from catching Beng San, instead immediately introduced, "This
is the prodigy Beng San, my very brave little brother. Eh, Beng San brother, where did you
suddenly appear in this place?"

"Tan-twako, I just saw all this happening. I don't know why you and your friends intercepted
and killed these soldiers even though I know how cruel and evil they are. However... if you and
your friends , just burying this comrade's own corpse here, you have committed two kinds of
mistakes.

All the members of Pek-lian-pai were shocked to hear this. Time for a little boy to advise the
Pek-lian-pai people? But Tan Hok, who had seen a lot of strangeness in this child, patiently said,
"You-explain, Brother Beng San. What are the mistakes?"

"First, you violate humanity if you don't want to bury the bodies of these soldiers. Didn't you
bury all the bodies of the hungry people lying on the side of the road before?"

Tan Hok took a deep breath. "Another one. They are the corpses of my miserable people, who
are starving from the blackmail of the invaders like these Mongol dogs. On the contrary, they
are the great enemies of the people, why should I bury them?"

"Tan-twako, you're wrong. What you hate is what they did. Now that they're dead, there's
nothing they can do about it, are corpses still hated?"

"You are indeed strange. In war, if one has to bury the corpse of an enemy, one can run out of
time to bury it! In war it is like that, my brother, let alone the corpses of the enemy, the corpses
of one's own friends sometimes? There is no time to take care of it. And what was my second
mistake?"

"If you don't bury these corpses and leave them scattered here, you will cause harm to Hoa-
san-pai. Aren't the corpses of these soldiers at the foot of Mount Hoa-san? would think that
Hoa-san-pai did it……”

"I've already put a small flag here," said Tan Hok.

"After all, what happened at the foot of Mount Hoa-san, of course Hoa-san-pai will be involved.
If they are buried, there will be no trace of it and Hoa-san-pai will be free from suspicion."
Saying this Beng San then began to dig a hole to bury the bodies of twenty more people.

As for Tan Hok and his friends, they were amazed to hear Beng San's words earlier. Finally, they
must also justify the speech. Aren't there people who deliberately want to tarnish the name of
Pek-lian-pai and complain about Pek-lian-pai with other groups? It would not be good if the
colonial government would be hostile to Hoa-san-pai because of the war at the foot of Mount
Hoa-san this time, making Hoa-san-pai a disaster because of Pek-lian-pai's actions.
"Brothers, let's help Brother Beng San bury the carcasses of these colonial dogs!" said Tan Hok
in a loud voice. They immediately intervened and in a moment the bodies were all buried.
Suddenly one of them ran up and said.

"A team of Mongol dogs has arrived!"

They all listened and sure enough, from far away came the great hooves of horses. Tan Hok
immediately consulted with his friends.

"We fished them into the Pek-tiok-kok Valley (White Bam-bu Mountain Valley). Quickly gather
the horses!" Eventually this decision was taken and en masse they left the place.

“Brother Beng San, you must come with us this time!” said Tan Hok while holding the child's
hand. Since Beng San was very interested and in awe of this troupe of valiant men and wanted
to see what they were going to do with the pursuers, the enemy army, he simply complied and
ran with the others.

Beng San's heart was relieved to see these valiant people run away from Mount Hoa-san and
climb a small mountain that was bare and many of the rocks were high and pointed. The
hooves of horses from behind were getting closer and closer and when they had started to
climb the hill, from above they could see a cavalry of at least sixty men chasing them from
behind! Seeing this, Beng San was secretly worried. The rest of Tan-Hok's friends, including the
giant youth himself, were only twelve people. How will you be able to fight against sixty enemy
soldiers?

The road traveled by Tan Hok's entourage was very difficult, there were many potholes and it
was impossible for horses to pass. Tan Hok led his friends to jump through this road and after
reaching a rather high place, only Beng San knew that the horses that had been looted had not
been brought to that place, somehow hidden somewhere by Tan Hok's friends. And this boy
now understood, or so he thought, that Tan Hok and his friends chose this path so that the
cavalry could not catch up with them.

However, when they reached a higher place, Beng San was surprised to see how the large team
behind them had now dismounted and chased them while jumping and running. Seen from
above, the sixty were like ants crawling up!

"Tan-twako, they started chasing without horses! said Beng San very worried.

Tan Hok just smiled. "Don't worry, Little Brother Beng San. We Pek-lian-pai people are used to
facing multiple enemies. There aren't a hundred enemies chasing us and we...are with you and
we are thirteen. Afraid of what?

Beng San silently calculated. Thirteen against sixty more. That means one against five enemies!
How can this giant still talk so well? Beng San was astonished, as well as amazed.
"Don't count me, Tuako. Against one person, I don't necessarily win, how about against five
people?"

Tan Hok just laughed. "You'll see. Watch and learn the ways the Pek-lian-pai crush their
enemies."

"Srrrt! Srrrt!" Several arrows flew from behind. An arrow almost hit Tan Hok's body, it's good
that this young giant quickly parried it with a machete. He looked startled when he felt his
palms shaking.

"Friends, hurry! And be careful, the arrow shooter is very cunning. Run while seeking
protection. Hurry!" He pulled Beng San's hand and led his entourage. They had almost reached
the top of the hill. Earlier, the arrows from behind were still attacking, but because the journey
was winding, the enemy from behind could no longer release the arrows in a hurry.

They arrived at a large rocky area with many caves. Tan Hok brought his friends into a big cave
which turned out to be a rock tunnel and Beng San was surprised when he found out that the
group was on the way to ..... back down! In the middle of the tunnel were holes between the
rocks and from these they could spy on the enemies outside.

"Ah, it's true that the troops stopped, did not pursue," said Tan Hok after scouting. "Certainly
led by experienced sages. We must lure them to Pek-tiok-kok. Come on, friends, hurry. We use
the ingenuity of the enemy to deceive them." While running Tan Hok took Beng San's hand into
the dark tunnel, followed by his friends. Soon they arrived in a clearing, out of the tunnel which
was a large cave.

"Attack them while shouting, if they fight, pretend to lose, let them chase us," whispered Tan
Hok to his friends. "Maybe on our part we fall victim, but remember, what is the meaning of
our sacrifice if we can finally destroy them.

Everyone nodded in agreement and the group crept up again because when they came out of
the tunnel they were already below the enemy's position. They saw the enemy ranks
positioning themselves on the slopes, not pursuing any further. This was the ingenuity of the
leader of the line, because if they had continued to chase, they would surely have become
victims of the Pek-lian-ting rain (White Lotus Nails) which Tan Hok's group would certainly do.
It's easy to brush them out of the tunnel, attack without being able to be attacked again and
because the roads are narrow, the enemy will surely be in chaos and many victims. The leader
of the Mongol army seemed suspicious, so he ordered his troops to stop and he just sent a few
scouts to creep closer to the rocky area to investigate.

Suddenly they heard cheers and Pek-lian-ting spikes flew from behind! The line was shocking.
The leader himself was also surprised, because no matter what Pek-lian-pai's rebel troupe that
was being chased about earlier he would never have guessed that the one being chased would
suddenly appear behind him!

No more time to use arrows, so this leader shouted to give orders to fight. Especially when he
saw that only a dozen opponents appeared. "Attack! Kill the rebels!" he shouted.

Tan Hok and his friends went berserk. This giant youth had knocked down at least five people
and this one-sided battle only lasted a quarter of an hour. Beng San by Tan Hok was told to hide
some distance away so as not to be hit by a disaster. Tan Hok suddenly gave the signal,
"Retreat! Run...... the enemy is too strong!"

Tan's friends ran away, apparently in a state of panic. The leader of the Mongol nation laughed,
"Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, Pek Lian pie rats, kill you all. Let's chase".

Despite the seeming chaos, in fact, the group of Tan Hok's friends fled in an orderly manner.
They dispersed until the enemy became confused in their pursuit. And when there were a
couple of isolated enemies, suddenly the pursued emerged from his hiding place and knocked
down one or two of the enemies with Pek-lian-ting. And finally, because it had been arranged in
advance, all the people who had fled in chaos and were actually plotting to confuse the enemy,
had gathered again and fled to the south.

The leader of the line was furious to see how his men were being played. A member of the Pek-
lian-pai who could be demolished, he chopped it with his large machete, then he gave a signal
to all his ranks to pursue and exterminate the Pek-lian-pai entourage which consisted of only a
dozen people.

Beng San watched all this in awe. He also ran alongside Tan Hok as the group ran south, being
chased and shot at. Three of his friends fell and were hit by arrows. They did not die, only badly
injured. Beng San wanted to help them, but Tan Hok stopped him, and even approached the
three and said.

"Brethren, continue our investigation!"

The three of them smiled broadly, with their pale faces nodding and with their bodies bathed in
blood they secretly prepared Pek-lian-ting and machetes in hand. While running, Beng San
couldn't resist the urge to look back at the three injured friends. Two people were wounded in
the chest by arrows, one was badly injured in the thigh because the arrow had hit and pierced
his thigh.

"Brother Beng San, don't look. They will die as true knights, they will fall as national flowers, as
patriot heroes of the homeland."

"What? They're going to die? And you just shut up ...?" Beng San couldn't hold back his screams
and he was now on strike really not wanting to run anymore. Tan Hok smiled and signaled to his
friends to run away. He himself said, "Do you want to see their bravery? All right, let's keep an
eye out from here." He took Beng San to the back of a large rock and knelt there, peering at the
three people lying there.

"Look, Adik Beng San. Look and always remember the bravery of the Pek-lian-pai people, the
true patriots whispered Tan Hok.

The line had arrived at the place where the three members of the Pie Pek-lian were lying.
Suddenly the three jumped up and shouted, Pek-lian-ting. There were screams of pain and
some of the stalking pursuers collapsed. The commander was furious. His arrow snapped and
one of the three Pek-lian-pai fell with his neck pierced by an arrow. The two went on a
rampage, were robbed and although they managed to injure two opponents, but they
themselves collapsed with their bodies destroyed by the weapons of the assailants. Beng San
covered his face, horrified.

"Twako, why weren't they taken away earlier? Why did you have the heart to let your own
friends die like that?"

Tan Hok pulled Beng San's hand, invited him to run after his friends who had run away first.
Behind them, the soldiers cheered and the chase continued.

"Did you hear that, Beng San? The deaths of our three friends were not only a loss because they
were able to knock down some enemies, it was also a continuation of our lure strategy. Since
we left our friends wounded, of course the soldiers thought we were really scared. and fled in
chaos, not conducting a strategy. In a war strategy, the sacrifice of three friends is nothing,
even if necessary, the sacrifice of three thousand heroes is still incalculable for the sake of the
homeland and the nation. Did you hear? keep chasing. Let's hurry, Pek-tiok-kok is close. "

The so-called Pek-tiok-kok or White Bamboo Mountain Valley is a mountain valley full of
dangerous ravines and here and there there are clumps of white bamboo. The road in this area
is very dangerous, sometimes very narrow, can only be passed by one person with deep gaps
on the right and left that are also full of clumps of white bamboos. It's beautiful, but it's also
very dangerous. Connecting the narrow road flanked by the abyss is a narrow road flanked by
high rocks on the right and left. Tan Hok led Beng San to run fast through the narrow road and
every time there were whistling sounds on the right and left of the road, a sound came from
inside the abyss. That was the voice of their friends who had already arrived at the place and
formed a secret line! Tan Hok and Beng San then climbed the reef, using a large mine that was
already installed by their friends. On the rocks, on the right and left, are guarding several
friends.

Because the Pek-lian-pai members were also running throwing their machetes along the road,
the pursuers became even more eager. They felt sure that the Pek-lian-pai they were chasing
were scared to death and even tired, as evidenced by their machetes scattered on the road.
Excitedly they entered the White Bamboo Mountain Valley, preceded by their commander
wielding a large machete. The line is a very long procession when entering this slope, because
the road is narrow. After all the soldiers had entered the mountain valley, just as the
experienced warriors had calculated, suddenly there was a loud noise and from above the rocks
flanking the narrow road, rolled down the large rocks that had arrived on the road. - emit a
frenzy.

"Damn, we're stuck! Back off!" The commander exclaimed with a pale face. The line became
chaotic. Fearing a dark attack on the narrow road, they collided with each other and ran up and
down to return through the narrow road. But suddenly in front there was smoke rolling up
and ..... the clumps of bamboo on the right and left of the abyss had been burned by people!
The fire licked high into the narrow path so that it was no longer possible for people to pass
through it. The line was already confined, in front blocked by large rocks, behind blocked by
fire.

While they were confused, suddenly grabbed Pek-lian-ting's nails, as well as large stones rolling
from the top of the rock. Screams of pain were heard, the soldiers began to fall and the
situation grew even more frantic. The commander tried to give orders for everyone to be calm
and showered arrows at the opponent. However, because the opponent was invisible while
they were out in the open with no protection at all, the soldiers were confused. Even more so
when the rain of fire attacked them, namely burning logs that were thrown at them. A clump of
burning bamboo was thrown from above, hitting the troop commander's body. He was
screaming and jumping to and fro, his clothes on fire, as well as his hair and beard.

Beng San, who was peering from the top of the rock, was amazed. Really great. Only nine
people were able to eradicate dozens of enemies. But in addition to his admiration, he also felt
horrified and shivering. How can a fellow human being commit such a massacre? Beng San
knew well enough that the Mongol soldiers had evil habits towards the people, as he had seen
recently. But in the face of such a war of killings, seeing people roasting arrows, people burning
alive, and seeing people scared half-dead, he couldn't see any longer and Beng San threw up his
face.

This war will only last a moment. The guerrilla tactics employed by Pek-lian-pai's members were
formidable and none of the Mongol soldiers could escape death. On Pek-lian-pai's side, only
seven people including Tan Hok and Beng San were still alive. Others were killed by arrows,
some were even burned when he was busy burning bamboo to trap the enemy. Tan Hok and
his friends then scattered to leave the place.

"Where are you going, Beng San?" Tan Hok asked when he saw this child was a bit pale and
looked sad.

"I want to go to Hoa-san," Beng San replied shortly.

"Just come with me. I'll include you as a member of Pek-lian-pai...."

"No.....! No I don't want to be a murderer!"

Tan Hok looked surprised, but only for a moment. He knew that this boy had been horrified to
witness the killing of these enemies. He took Beng San's hand. "Okay, if you don't feel strong
enough to go to war. Let me take you to Hoa-san. After what happened here, it's very
dangerous to travel alone in this area. If you meet a soldier, you will be arrested, beaten and
forced confess where the Pek-lian-pai people are. Come with me, take the secret path to Hoa-
san."

Beng San complied and his sullen and gloomy face was understandable to Tan Hok. So the giant
young man along the way told him about his condition, telling about Pek-lian-pai's condition.

"Since childhood by my teacher, I have been involved in the struggle against the Mongol
colonial government. My teacher who is no longer named Tan Sam is a famous figure in Pek-
lian-pai. You know, Beng San, Pek-lian-pai is an association the patriots whose members are
scattered throughout the country. " At length, Tan Hok told the story of Pek-lian-pai's kick and
the bravery of its members who did not back down and were willing to sacrifice their lives to
defend the nation. Beng San, who had read a lot of ancient books, also heard a lot about the
history of the heroes, so he was amazed too and his sympathy for Pek-lian-pai grew.

"After all, the war of killings hurts my heart," he said as a commentary. "Killing one or two
criminals is still acceptable to me. But those tens of people, even if they are all Mongols or
accomplices of the Mongol government, is it possible that so many people are all evil?"

Tan Hok laughed out loud. "In war, there is no term evil or not evil. There is no personal enmity.
Of course I don't hate any Mongol soldier myself on the basis of personal feelings because why
would I hate someone I don't know at all? Of course if they weren't Mongol soldiers, I will not
bother them. But in war, they are our enemies. The enemy of the people who must be
exterminated. If we don't kill them, they will surely kill us."

A child as small as Beng San who has never heard of state politics, and nationality, how can he
understand this? All he ever learned was about humanity and about a philosophy of life which
generally denounced violence and did not condone killing. After all, the spirit of Tan Hok in the
story aroused great joy in Beng San's heart, especially after the young giant explained about the
occupation and the misery of the people because they were blackmailed by the invaders,
namely the Mongols.

"It's amazing to remember," said Tan Hok, among others, that our nation is a large nation,
which has a large number of people. On the other hand the Mongols are a nomadic people who
have no particular place to live, also its people are few. But what about the nation, we are even
colonized and enslaved by the Mongols? In fact, if our people all rise up to fight, every Mongol
will at least face thirty of us! "
"Why don't all the people want to rise up to fight" asked Beng San, his eyes began to open and
he was surprised by this fact.

Tan Hok took a deep breath. "Unfortunately, many of us are easy to play, there are still many
who are drunk on self-pleasure without caring about the miserable condition of the common
people. Our clever people are even many who are Mongol accomplices, in fact many traitors
like this are deliberately hostile to Pek- "Lian-pai to help the colonial government. This heinous
and shameless act is done only for the pursuit of worldly pleasures for one's own self. It is not
ashamed to sell one's own nation to the colonialists. It is really disgusting".

Tan Hok Latu told Beng San about the people and groups that were deliberately used by the
Mongol government to oppose the rebels.

"Among them, the most boring is the Ngo-lian-kauw. The leader is Kim-thouw Thian-li. He is the
one who has killed my teacher and I swear for the sake of homeland and justice, one day I will
surely be able to kill stealth That obscene bitch! " Remembering Kim-thouw Thian-li's actions
before, that is, after killing his teacher, and then about to kill him as well, he turned red and his
hatred deepened.

"I have gathered information about Ngo-lian-kauw as well as all the shameless actions of Kim-
thouw Thian-li. The prostitute was deliberately used by the Mongol government to fight Pek-
lian-pai. She is really cunning and evil , smooth as an eel and a lot of tactics. "

"Hearing her name, Kim-thouw Thian-li (Golden Head Angel), she must be a good woman. Her
name is Thian-li (Angel), how can it be evil? Also, a woman alone, what is the power of Pek-lian-
pai who so many have members made up of mighty men? "

Tan Hok smiled bitterly. "Actually it's just a name she chose herself, to me she is more worthy
of being called a female devil than an angel. There is no denying that she is indeed beautiful.
Kim-thouw Thian-li is the only student of the notorious Hek-hwa Kui-bo cruel....."

"Ahhh.....!"

"Have you heard his name?"

"Already..... already...." replied Beng San who of course already knew the grandmother well.

"Don't think that Kim-thouw Thian-li even a woman is powerless against Pek-lian-pai. She is
cunning and besides many Ngo-lian-kauw members, she is also assisted by the authorities in
every place because she has the power of the emperor. his own actions. His actions are very
slippery and fraudulent. Recently he has been trying hard to damage Pek-lian-pai's good name
with malicious acts that he deliberately did while leaving Pek-lian-pai's marks. Of course he
meant this. was to damage Pek-lian-pai's name, to keep Pek-lian-pai away from the people and
instead he deliberately wanted to pit Pek-lian-pai against other major parties. In short, he made
every shameless effort to weaken the struggle. against the Mongol government.In fact, I have
received information from Pek-lian-pai's investigators that he has succeeded in his attempt to
disrupt the good relations between Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai."

Beng San was shocked. He had heard "about the big parties in the martial world from Lo-tong
Souw Lee, even now he brought Lo-tong Souw Lee's letter to chairman Hoa-san-pai, "Why is he
bothering Hoa-san-pai anyway. and Kun-lun-pai?"

"Now all over the country, the brave people are rising up to fight the invaders and many are
joining forces with Pek-lian-pai. To prevent this, Kim-thouw Thian-li damaged relations between
the big parties to quarrel on their own," especially so that they are hostile to Pek-lian-pai.
Unfortunately, a young warrior from Kun-lun-pai has been seduced by her, overthrown by her
beauty. " Tan Hok, who had heard from Pek-lian-pai's investigators, had even seen with his own
eyes how his assistant, Kwee Sin, was captivated by Kim-thouw Thian-li's beauty, and told him
what he knew. How Kim-thouw Thian-li with the help of his men disguised as Pek-lian-pai
people and committed various crimes,

"Of course he meant to complain about the sheep between Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai," he
closed his story, "but that's not all he meant. He wanted to complain about the sheep between
the two big parties with Pek-lian-pai, and once he attacked two brothers, Bun, the disciples of
Kun-lun-pai in disguise as Pek-lian-pai people. "

Beng San was very interested. "How cruel and evil that woman is."

"That's why my friends and I always keep our eyes on him. Watch out for him if he falls into
Pek-lian-pai's hands!" Because they walked while talking, it didn't feel like they had arrived at
the slopes of Hoa-san. Tan Hok then told the boy to continue his journey.

"You keep following this small path and near the top there is the building of Hoa-san-pai. From
here on no one will dare to disturb you again. I must return to my friends. Beng San brother,
goodbye and good luck. Later we will meet again."

Beng San saluted. "Tan-twa-ko, who knows someday I'll be able to help you too." They parted
ways and with Tan Hok's stories still flashing in his mind, Beng San climbed Hoa-san's peak. But
soon this shadow disappeared when he saw the beautiful natural scenery from the peak of
Hoa-san. The air is very fresh too. He took a deep breath and felt that he would feel at home in
this area.

***

It's been a long time since we left Kwa Hong, the little girl with the only son of Kwa Tin Siong,
the little boy who was lively and happy. As mentioned earlier, Kwa Hong was escorted by Koai
Atong to Hoa-san-pai following his father. Even though Koai Atong is about the same age as
Kwa Tin Siong, about forty years old, this person is indeed not normal in spirit and his character
is sometimes or often like a child of Kwa Hong's age. It is because of this character that Kwa
Hong feels very happy to travel with a friend who is suitable and kind and funny. Besides this,
Koai Atong's shrewdness is a guarantee for his safety.

Just as in big martial arts parties such as Kun-lun-pai, Go-bi-pai, Siauw-lim-pai and others, also
at the top of this Hoa-san Hoa-san-pai is the center occupied by Hoa-san-pai's students. These
are the tosu-tosu who, apart from studying martial arts, study mysticism which was revealed by
the Prophet Locu. Under the guidance of Lian Bu Tojin, the head of Hoa-san-pai, these tosu
usually have great patience and can maintain the good name of Hoa-san-pai as worshipers.

Kwa Hong's arrival excited the tosu who were guarding outside. Of course, they knew Kwa Tin
Siong's only daughter, who often took her son to visit Hoa-san. However, these tosu were also
surprised to see the person who came with Kwa Hong, a big tall man who was forty years old
but was grinning and running around beside Kwa Hong a little boy!

"Supek (Uwa Guru) everyone! I came after father. Where are the teacher's father and aunt?"
Kwa Hong came and shouted at the tosu.

Three old people approached Kwa Hong with a smile, "Your father and your teacher aunt are
not here, haven't come back yet. It's good that you go immediately to your teacher grandfather
Hong Hong." The tosu used to call Kwa Hong as Hong Hong and they really loved this little and
always happy boy. Indeed, among the grandsons of Lian Bu Tojin's disciple, only Kwa Hong
stayed at the peak the most because he was very spoiled by his father and often went on
wanderings with his father. While running and laughing Kwa Hong was about to enter a large
building in the form of a temple to face his sukong (his teacher's grandfather).

"Enci Hong, don't leave me! I'm coming!" Koai Atong also ran after him.

"Hong Hong, why are you bringing this idiot? Eh, crazy person, don't be rude. You can't come
in!" The three tosu, of course, wanted to ban Koai Atong who wanted to enter the temple. They
stepped forward blocking and extending both arms blocking it.

"I want to go with Enci Hong ... look around the temple!" Koai Atong protested and ran away.
The three tosu moved their hands to hold it. Koai Atong moved strangely and ..... knowing he
was able to sneak in, escaped from the capture of the three tosu. Of course, these three tosu
looked at each other with their mouths wide open. They could not follow Koai Atong's
movements, did not know how the man could escape from the clutches of the three people and
knowingly had sneaked in. From their surprise they became embarrassed and angry.

"Brain tilt, slow down. You can't come in!" they snapped as they ran after him. Now they
decided not to be weak anymore, if necessary the madman should be beaten. But as they
advanced to grab and hit, without looking back Koai Atong moved both his arms backwards. At
the same time, he repulsed the hands of the three tosu and ..... the three tosu stumbled and
collapsed! This is seen by some other tosu people. They became angry and with the first three
tosu who had gotten up again, now there were seven tosu chasing Koai Atong angrily.

The Tosu-tosu simultaneously stopped chasing when they heard a soft voice from inside the
temple, "Don't disturb him. Let Koai Atong go inside!"

That was the voice of Lian Bu Tojin chairman Hoa-san-pai. Of course the tosu did not dare to
argue, especially after hearing that the old man who seemed to have a slanted brain was Koai
Atong, a kang-ouw whom they had heard of as a highly knowledgeable person but with a child-
like character! They just shook their heads and sighed when Koai Atong who heard Lian Bu
Tojin's voice now turned to them, grinning and sticking his tongue out like a naughty kid
mocking other children!

The only person that Kwa Hong was somewhat afraid of was Lian Bu Tojin. This teacher's
grandfather was very patient, spoke softly and was never fierce. However, for Kwa Hong, the
gaze of his teacher grandfather was very sharp and directly penetrated the hearts of people,
sometimes flashing and making his heart shrink. So now he knelt respectfully in front of his
teacher grandfather who was sitting cross-legged on the floor with a thin mattress. Koai Atong
who entered the room while looking around and grinning, after seeing the old man with the
long beard, immediately fell down on his knees next to Kwa Hong.

Lian Bu Tojin stroked his long beard, his tall thin body sat cross-legged, his bamboo stick that
made his name so famous was on his left. Her lips smiled and she nodded happily.

"Good, Hong Hong, you've come. Uh, Koai Atong, thank you for your effort to bring him here.
How about your teacher?"

Koai Atong looked up. "The temperature ..... somewhere right now. Teecu begs Totiang to
apologize to the temperature if the temperature gets angry and hits Teecu. Teecu shouldn't get
to Hoa-san."

Lian Bu Tojih patiently nodded his head. "Of course, don't worry. Your teacher Giam Kong
Hwesio won't be angry if he finds out that you brought my disciple's grandson here. If you come
back and meet him, convey my regards to him." Koai Atong just nodded. Kwa Hong really
wanted to ask his teacher grandfather about his father, but in front of that grandfather, for
some reason, his mouth was difficult to open. Grandpa who had eaten his fill of the salt of life,
one glance could guess what Kwa Hong was thinking.

"Hong Hong, your father with both susiok and sukouwmu went down the mountain. I think
soon, in a few days to come. Back there there is a brother of yours, the children of both
susiokmu. You go there to play with them."
Kwa Hong's face suddenly glowed with joy. "Mr. Bwee there?" When the grandfather nodded,
Kwa Hong got up and ran backwards through the side door. Koai Atong who was still on his
knees, looked at Kwa Hong's run, then he said.

"Totiang, allow teecu to play here for a few days with Enci Hong."

Lian Bu Tojin smiled but her voice was firm when she said, "Atong, you can play with the
children here for three days. It can't be more than three days. Your temperature will certainly
be waiting for your return."

While nodding, Koai Atong then ran happily after Kwa Hong who went to the flower garden
behind the temple. Arriving at the garden, the wide and beautiful flower, Koai Atong saw Kwa
Hong having a happy conversation with three other children, namely two handsome boys and a
beautiful girl like Kwa Hong. Even though Kwa Hong looked the youngest among them, it was
clear that the other three children admired and respected him, as seen from the way they
listened to Kwa Hong's words who were boasting of all his great experiences, of course with the
addition of here and there, to make it more spooky and interesting.

As we already know, the three ordng children are none other than Thio Ki and Thio Bwee, the
sons of Thio Wan It, and the other is Kui Lok the only son of Kui Teng. The three children are still
in Hoa-san waiting for their parents while deepening their martial arts under the care of Lian Bu
Tojin herself. Since Kwa Hong is the daughter of the first person of Hoa-san Sie-eng, especially
since Kwa Hong travels more often and more than they do, plus her cheerful nature, makes the
three children greatly admire Kwa Hong.

Suddenly Kui Lok pointed his index finger at someone who was running into the garden. "Eh,
where did the madman come from?" All the children turned and saw a big tall man running
over laughing. The clothes and shoes of this big man developed as much as women usually
wear. Of course he is Koai Atong who is very happy to see the flower garden is so beautiful and
there are many friends to play with too.

Kwa Hong laughed. "He's not a crazy person. He's the Koai Atong that I just told you about. He's
amazingly clever, he's funny and good at playing games. He, Koai Atong, come here. Lots of
friends here!"

While jumping up and down Koai Atong accelerated his run, congklang like a big horse. "Wow,
Enci Hong. I like it here, lots of beautiful flowers. That old Tosu has given me permission to stay
here for three days. Hurray, we can play as much as we want!"

Thio Ki and Kui Lok looked on with furrowed brows, while Thio Bwee looked on with somewhat
horror and disgust. How could they toy with a lunatic like this?

Ignoring the attitude of the other three children, Kwa Hong said happily to Koai Atong, "Eh,
Atong, you first met these friends who are all their own people." He called the names of the
three children one by one. With a pair of rolling eyes, Koai Atong looked at the three children
one by one. Thio Bwee stepped back in horror.

"When parents play with children?" Thio Ki scolded while looking sharply at Koai Atong. He did
not trust this tall man who in his opinion was certainly not a good man.

"That's right, Ki-ko (Big Brother Ki). I don't want to play with him either. Iiiihhh, grandparents
want to play with small children!" Thio Bwee strengthened his brother's opinion.

But Kui Lok suddenly said While looking at Kwa Hong, "If Brother Hong is already his friend, why
can't we? Koai Atong, I like to play with you."

Thio Bwee turned to Kui Lok. A pair of fiery eyes. Usually this child is quiet, but for some reason,
he seems to be very angry with Kui Lok. "You are always different from other people. Not only
your hands, but also your mind!"

Kui Lok's face turned red hearing this insinuation. He knew that Thio Bwee was teasing his left
hand.

Kwa Hong laughed, not at all angry that his friend was being reproached. "I didn't even like him
back then, but after seeing how shrewd Koai Atong is, and how kind and obedient he is, I
became fond of him. Hmm, the three of you facing his left hand alone won't be able to beat
him. your father."

"Lie .., ..!" exclaimed Thio Bwee angrily;

"I do not believe.....!" said Thio Ki curiously.

Kui Lok was also shocked by Kwa Hong's speech. He hesitated, frowning and shaking his head.
"Ah, I don't think it's possible ..." he finally said.

"You don't believe it? I think your two fathers advancing together are still unable to fight
against Koai Atong. You know? He once helped teacher's father and aunt. That's great. He beat
shrewd criminals just by twirling his left hand like this. ...." With agile and funny Kwa Hong then
twisted his left hand for a while while biting his lip, then shouted, "die .....!" his left hand
pushed forward towards the trunk of a large tree growing there. Some of the leaves of the tree
fall from the stem.

"Ah, Enci Hong, lack of strength..... lack of strength.....! Your movements are beautiful enough,
but that punch doesn't contain any energy yet. Look at this, Iho!" Koai Atong then twirled his
left hand as Kwa Hong did earlier, moving his hand slowly forward, towards the tree earlier.
What a great result. The tree, which was two meters away from where he was standing, didn't
seem to be swaying but suddenly all its leaves fell from above like rain. When all the children
looked, it turned out that the tree had suddenly become leafless again! Kwa Hong smiled with
joy and pride when he saw how pale-faced Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok looked. Even Kui Lok
stuck his tongue out in amazement and admiration!

"Well, isn't he great and funny? , If you are kind to him, you can also learn his knowledge, like
me. Soon we will become people who are more shrewd than father. Isn't that great?" said Kwa
Hong.

"Heee, who made all the leaves of that tree fall? Alas, the tree will die!" This exclamation was
accompanied by the appearance of three tosu from the garden door. When the three tosu saw
Koai Atong, they were even more angry. They were none other than the tosu-tosu that Koai
Atong had knocked down earlier. One of them, whose eyes were crossed, stepped forward and
pointed his index finger at Koai Atong while yelling.

"This madman is here? Hong Hong, don't let him here. Of course he's the one who damaged the
tree. Ah, woe, Hoa-san-pai, the arrival of a crazy demon!"

Kwa Hong saw Koai Atong grinning and taunting at the three tosu with his mouth and eyes
played with, his eyes glazed over and his mouth was sometimes slashed or his tongue was
removed and stretched out towards the three tosu. Holding back his laughter at Koai Atong's
"mischief", Kwa Hong quickly said, "Sam-wi Supek (Uwa Guru Ber-iga) please don't be angry.
Koai Atong has got the consent of the sukong (teacher's grandfather) to play here for three
days . "

The three tosu frowned and. murmured, "Crazy people are allowed to disturb the garden, ruin
the flowers and ruin the character of the children. Woe .....! Let it be, pinto (I) will pray for three
days to the gods so that he is cursed ..... ! " said tosu with ju-ling eyes while inviting his friends.
go.

After witnessing the divinity of Koai Atong, in the hearts of the three children there was a desire
to learn the art of punching earlier. "Koai Atong, you are really good. Teach me the punching
technique!" said Kui Lok approaching.

"We want to learn it too," said Thio Ki with his still arrogant attitude. Thio Bwee was silent but
secretly he decided that if everyone studied, he would not be left behind.

Seeing how much the kids all now love him, Koai Atong is overjoyed. Indeed he was old, yet his
soul was indeed abnormal, his nature like that of a child who of course felt proud and loved
when other children admired him, He laughed and said.

"Want to learn? Yes, yes, but it's not easy. Let's use the trees in this garden as an opponent in
training. Take a good look at how the left hand moves, where the right hand is and how the legs
are positioned. Here's how. " Koai Atong then gave instructions which were followed by the
three children. At first Thio Bwee was still shy, but then seeing how Kwa Hong also gave clues,
he became interested and followed as well.
"It's good, it's good. You grandchildren of Hoa-san-pai's students are indeed talented," said Koai
Atong happily. "Now let's try hitting those trees. You guys have a good look." Koai Atong
approached a large tree and with all his strength he pushed with a Jing-tok-ciang punch.
However, at that moment, someone's shadow flashed from behind the tree and there stood
Lian Bu Tojin, his left hand holding his bamboo stick while his right hand straightened to
welcome the push of Koai Atong's left hand.

"Atong, don't damage the tree..." said the old tosu.

Koai Atong, who has a childlike character, is basically not a good person, so every time he is
confronted, he will certainly use his intelligence to achieve victory. So as soon as he felt how
much Jing-tok-ciang's punch was welcomed by the old man's hand, he mustered up his strength
and continued the punch with a gust of death filled with Jing-tok-ciang (Green Poison). The two
hands meet and stick together. Koai Atong's left hand turned green. However, Lian Bu Tojin just
stood there smiling while looking intently. He was aware of the character of someone like Koai
Atong, which was certainly not far from the character of this old boy's teacher, his best friend,
Ban-tok-sim Giam Kong. From his nickname alone, Ban-tok-sim means Hearts of Thousands of
Poisons. You can imagine how the character of the teacher Koai Atong.

Kwa Hong and his friends are the children of the Hoa-san-pai martial arts masters. As children
who have been acquainted with the intricacies of high-level martial arts since childhood, of
course they know what is going on between Koai Atong and their sukong (teacher grandfather),
namely a battle of intelligence or, more accurately, a battle of inner strength. They looked on
with changed faces and shining eyes.

There were two minutes Koai Atong and the chairman of Hoa-san-pai were standing straight
while stretching their arms. Finally Lian Bu Tojin said slowly.

"Koai Atong, you have advanced a lot." As soon as these words were finished, Koai Atong's body
was suddenly pushed back up to five steps without Jagi being able to prevent it. His face
became very red and suddenly Koai Atong took out a green arrow. This is a powerful and
powerful weapon.

Lian Bu Tojin saw this and laughed. Of course he couldn't think of his friend's disciple as an
enemy or equal opponent. "Aha, Atong, you want to show arrows martial arts? Please, please,
so that you can later report to your teacher that the chairman of Hoa-san-pai even though he is
old is not weak right..."

This speech was a consent for Koai Atong who was still hesitant to attack the grandfather.
Suddenly he cried out loudly and his body flashed forward. At the same time, the arrow in his
hand has made a series of attacks up to eight times as many. The arrow turned into a coil of
green light snatched towards the grandfather himself. Kwa Hong and his friends looked on
worriedly.
volume 11

But Lian Bu Tojin calmly moved his bamboo stick. There was a loud sound eight times when the
arrow always hit the bamboo stick wherever it was moved. Indeed, Hoa-san-pai's sword
knowledge is great. It was clear to Kwa Hong and his friends that his teacher's grandfather only
played the Tian-mo-po-in (Cloud Sweeping Lightning Umbrella) move from Hoa-san Kiam-hoat's
Sword Science. But the way he moves is so perfect that eight kinds of attacks from Koai Atong
can be thwarted! Then there was a slow call from the grandfather "Koai Atong, keep this Jutsu
from Hoa-san." The bamboo stick moved slowly and ..... the arrow slipped from Koai Atong's
hand, thrown upwards.

But Koai Atong showed his cunning. He was able to roll his body away from the circle of
bamboo sticks, then his body jumped up and knew he was holding the arrow again. He made a
sound like people crying then ... ,,. He ran away Lian Bu Tojin laughed and shouted at Koai
Atong, "Atong, give my regards to your teacher Giam Kong!"

After Koai Atong left, this grandfather changed his face. Now cool and earnest. He faced Kwa
Hong and his friends, and then heard him say, his voice holding back his anger.

"Kwa Hong, how does the third ban sound from Hoa-san-pai?"

Kwa Hong's face changed, a bit pale. If his teacher's grandfather had called his full name, not
Hong Hong as usual, it could mean that his teacher's grandfather was really angry.

After bowing he said while bowing his face, "The third prohibition reads: Every student of Hoa-
san-pai cannot learn martial arts from outside Hoa-san-pai without the permission of his
teacher.

"Hemmm, well you still remember. But, why did you learn that vile Jing-tok-ciang from Koai
Atong?" The old tosu's voice became more and more angry, making Kwa Hong shocked and
scared. He was most afraid of his teacher's grandfather. But he also wondered why this old man
was angry, even though he was usually very patient.

"I ... I confess, Sukong. Ready to receive punishment!" The girl fell to her knees in front of her
teacher's grandfather. The other three children saw this to be scared and they immediately fell
to their knees and said almost together.

"Teecu also pleaded guilty and was ready to accept punishment."

Seeing the grandchildren of his students kneeling accepting punishment and the attitude of
children-obedience to the rules of Hoa-san-pai, an attitude that is already well known from the
students of Hoa-san-pai.
"You know," he said, his voice still cool, "what's the punishment for a student who violates the
third ban?" The four children nodded.

"The offender must throw the knowledge he learned outside Hoa-san-pai, if necessary his body
is damaged so that the knowledge cannot be used. It's good that you are not good at using Jing-
tok-ciang, if you are good at it, pinto (me) will not hesitate break your left hand! " It was
obvious how pale and trembling the four children were to hear this.

"Hong Hong, your audacity to learn from Koai Atong is still not dangerous compared to your act
of persuading your classmates to learn as well. That act is very bad." Even though he was
scolded, the clever Kwa Hong was relieved to hear the way his grandfather called his name.
That meant that his teacher's grandfather was no longer angry with him.

"Teecu doesn't persuade, Sukong. They really like to learn after seeing Koai Atong hit a tree."

"That's right, Sukong. Teecu who is guilty, wants to learn, was not persuaded at all by Adik
Hong," Kui Lok said quickly.

"Teecu was also not persuaded," continued Thio Ki. Thio Bwee was silent, just glancing at Kui
Lok.

"Stop it," said the grandfather. "You children must remember well. Actually for me who is the
leader of Hoa-san-pai, learning martial arts from other groups is not a very bad thing. But why
are there rules and prohibitions in Hoa-san-pai?

It is nothing but to protect and prevent the children of Hoa-san-pai's students from deviating
from learning heresy. If that happens, if Hoa-san-pai's students learn heresy and then deviate
and commit evil deeds, won't that ruin Hoa-san-pai's good name? "

"Sukong," said Kwa Hong, who now had his courage. "Does Koai Atong's martial arts include
heresy?"

The grandfather took a deep breath and stroked his beard. "Indeed, to be honest, in this world
there is no misguided knowledge. All knowledge is good depending on the user of knowledge.
Knowledge can be good if used for good. On the contrary, even very clean knowledge, when
used for evil, can be dirty and bad science. "

The four children looked at each other and did not understand what their sukong meant. This
grandfather also seemed to understand, so with a smile he said again, "Let me explain. For
example, the science of bun (literature), who said that the science of reading and writing is
bad? But still good and bad depends on the user of science. This science is good when used. to
make beautiful poems, write high knowledge, etc. But isn't it a very bad and evil knowledge
when people use it to make slanderous letters, make false reports, etc. as it is today often do
people? "
Only then did Kwa Hong and his friends understand. Indeed, at that time, most people were not
good at reading and writing. A letter of defamation alone is enough to take the life of an
illiterate person. Especially in the great cities and especially in the cities of kings, the art of
writing became a more powerful weapon than a dozen swords and more evil and vile than
venomous snakes.

"Well, is it clear now? The science of writing alone is so evil, let alone martial arts. I don't want
to say that the science taught by Koai Atong is evil, but the nature of Jing-tok-ciang is very
dangerous. The science of punching has no mercy. , once used, if the recipient is less strong, it
can take his life. If before I was not strong enough to withstand the blow, am I not now lying
dead? Ha-ha-ha! "

Kwa Hong and his friends were shocked and just opened their eyes to the difference between
Hoa-san-pai martial arts and Jing-tok-ciang. From the words of his teacher's grandfather, they
knew that Hoa-san-pai's martial arts did not have to be defeated by Jing-tok-ciang, even though
Jing-tok-ciang looked extraordinary and miraculous.

"You who are diligent in learning our own martial arts, who are diligent in practicing. If your
martial arts have reached a level equivalent to the level of Koai Atong, you will not be defeated
by him." This grandfather took a deep breath and said again, slowly as to himself,
"Unfortunately ..... until now there are no bones good enough to be the heir of Hoa-san-pai .....
which as good as Koai Atong alone does not exist ..... "After saying that, with a sad face this
grandfather left the park.

Kwa Hong, Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok were encouraged to listen to Lian Bu Tojin's remarks
earlier. They then practiced vigorously, whenever the four of them could be seen practicing silat
in the park or in lian-bu-thia (silat practice room) under Lian Bu Tojin's own guidance. Of course
in a few months they made tremendous progress. With friends practicing, they seem to be
racing to surpass their friends and this is what accelerates their progress.

However, a striking oddity occurred. This can only be known by Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee. Girls
are of course more delicate in their feelings and know how to distinguish the attitudes of boys.
Both Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee can see that in addition to racing in training, there seems to be
another race between Thio Ki and Kui Lok, which is a fun race or grab the attention of Kwa
Hong, the cheerful little girl, star -eyed and a bit fierce! Kwa Hong faced this reality with pride
and his demeanor became increasingly spoiled, arrogant, and somewhat playful of the two
boys. On the other hand, Thio Bwee, who is quiet, often looks depressed when he sees Kui Lok
playing with a face in front of Kwa Hong, looking for flowers, making toys from grass and so on.

Time passes quickly. The children were left by their parents at the top of Hoa-san-pai for more
than four months. When Hoa-san Sie-eng came to the top of Hoa-san, the children were happy,
but it turned out that their parents still did not want to leave Hoa-san.
Kwa Tin Siong and his three classmates told Lian Bu Tojin about their meeting with Bun's two
brothers, and even told him that Kun-lun Sam-hengte would be coming to Hoa-san in five
months.

Lian Bu Tojin stroked his beard and shook his head. "It was not expected at all that such an
unpleasant thing would happen," he said. "For decades, my relationship with Kun-lun-pai's
chairman Pek Gan Sian-su was a brotherhood. In fact, we wanted to strengthen the relationship
by pairing our students. Who knows, even malape-taka arises because of this."

With tears in his eyes, Sian Hwa said, "Forgive teecu Suhu. Teecu has caused grief in Suhu's
heart, but ..... what is the power of teecu? Teecu's father was killed by ..... by ..... that
bastard. .... "

Lian Bu Tojin raised her hand. "You're not wrong Sian Hwa, you're not wrong. Even the door
actually felt guilty. The door that paired you with Kun-lun-pai's student, who knows ....." The
grandfather repeatedly took a deep breath.

"This question will of course be made clear soon after Kun-lun Sam-hengte arrives here in five
months, Suhu. Kwa Tin Siong is comforting." Let five more months teecu together come again
and gather here to face Kun-lun's students -pai. "

"You go home, but leave the children here alone. Aren't you coming in five months? I want to
see for myself their progress, especially guiding their character. Tin Siong and you, Wan It and
Kui Keng, are certainly willing to leave the children. Your son is here for another five months,
isn't he? "

"Of course, Suhu. In fact, Teecu thanked Suhu himself for guiding them," the three students
answered in unison.

"Suheng, don't worry, I'm here to accompany them," said Sian Hwa. The happier their hearts
were, Lian Bu Tojin was also very happy to hear that Sian Hwa, who no longer had a family, was
going to wait in Hoa-san for five months.

Thus, Kwa Tin Siong, Thio Wan It, and Kui Keng descended from Hoa-san to return to their
respective homes while Sian Hwa lived in Hoa-san with his nephew's students. This girl who was
suffering from inner stress comforted her heart by training silat to her nieces. It was a little
comforting to see the happy and lively children. What’s more against Kwa Hong, Sian Hwa loves
him dearly.

***

At the time of a small war between a group of Pek-lian-pai people led by Tan Hok against the
Mongol forces that resulted in the destruction of the Mongol forces at the foot of Mount Hoa-
san, some of the Hoa-san-pai tosu reported it to Sian Hwa. Indeed, this girl is considered the
smartest person among the tosu. Lian Bu Tojin herself was meditating and could not be
disturbed at all, so to Sian Hwa they talked about the war at the foot of the mountain. Hearing
this, accompanied by five tosu head who are already highly intelligent, Sian Hwa then ran down
from the top. To his nieces and nephews, he advised them not to leave the park and just play in
the park.

The arrival of Sian Hwa and five tosu at the battlefield was too late. Tan Hok and his friends,
including Beng San, had long since left the place chased by other Mo-ngol forces of larger
numbers and who as we have come to know, were lured to suffer destruction at Pek-tiok-kok.

Liem Sian Hwa only got the newly excavated land, the place where the bodies of Mongol
soldiers were buried by Beng San and who were later assisted by Tan Hok and his friends.
Seeing a Pek-lian-pai flag on the tree, anger arose in Sian Hwa's heart. In any case, Pek-lian-pai
has now become his biggest enemy. Isn't his father killed by Kwee Sin's Pek-lian-pai people?
Out of anger, he snatched the flag from the tree and tore it to pieces. A tosu approached and
said.

"Sumoi, why did you tear up the Pek-lian-pai flag? Isn't that the flag of the people who fought
against the Mongol forces?"

"Pek-lian-pai group of bad people! If I saw them here earlier, I will fight and exterminate them
all!" exclaimed Sian Hwa in an angry voice. "Suheng, don't you remember that my father was
killed by Pek-lian-ting's nails. belongs to Pek-lian-pai? How can I not be his enemy? "

"Good, good! Pek-llan-pai is indeed evil, it should be eradicated! Suddenly a voice was heard
and when Sian Hwa looked, it turned out that the speaker was a handsome young man, always
smiling and his clothes were beautiful. The girl's face it instantly turned red because the
radiance of this young man's eyes was so sharp, shining not hiding his admiration when he
looked at him.The young man then paid respect, nodding while raising both hands with such a
subtle attitude that there was no chance for Sian Hwa to be angry.

"I'm sorry, Miss. I'm Souw Kian Bi and I feel very much in line with Miss's opinion earlier. Indeed
Pek-lian-pai is a group of bad people".

Liem Sian Hwa can't possibly be angry with a person who is sweet and respectful even though
his heart is not happy to see this person's audacity. Forced by politeness he retaliated and said
briefly.

"I have nothing to do with Tua, this also does not know the Lord. I'm sorry that I didn't have
time to talk any longer." This lady turned her body to leave.

Souw Kian Bi stepped forward. "Take it easy, Miss. What's wrong if we get to know each other
now? Is Miss Hoa-san-pai's student?"
The five tosu who accompanied Sian Hwa were not happy to see a young man daring to rebuke
their sumoi. He thought the young man was rude. One of the tosu scolded.

"Sumoi has nothing to do with you, young man. Please don't bother any further." While saying
so, the tosu moved his sleeve to push the young man aside because the man was blocking the
way. Of course he exerted energy to show his ingenuity and to intimidate the young man. The
young man did not repel or dodge at all, but when the sleeve of the shirt touched his chest, it
was not the young man who was pushed, but the tosu that was thrown. Tosu exclaimed in
surprise and became angry.

"Eh, are you kidding?" he snapped, clutching at his shoulder.

"Suheng, don't ...!" Sian Hwa warned the tosu because the girl saw that this young man was not
a random person, as evidenced by the movement of his legs when pushed earlier. But too late,
Tosu's hand was thrown. Only this time it was thrown so hard that it hit a rock and bleed.

The other four tosu became very angry. "Fuck, dare you knock down our brother?"
Simultaneously, these four tosu hit the young man with their fists. Souw Kian Bi, the strange
young man, just smiled without repelling, just bowed his head to avoid the blow that
threatened his face. Something very strange happened. The fists of the four tosu were clearly
visible on the young man's body until a bak-bik-buk sound was heard, but the tosu cried out in
pain while holding their swollen hands. They feel like hitting steel, not people's bodies!

Sian Hwa couldn't hold back his patience anymore, because besides feeling very surprised. Even
though the skill of the four suhengs was not really high, but receiving a blow with the body of
four people at once like the young man and making the beater himself swollen his hands, really
proved that the young man was highly educated. Without a doubt it is. then drew his sword,
jumped close and snapped.

"Arrogant man, dare you play crazy in front of me?" He crossed his sword to his chest and
challenged. "Let's get your weapon out, I want to see how smart you are!"

The young man who claimed to be named Souw Kian Bi was smiling and the look in his eyes was
more and more imaginary? "You're great, Miss, great. You deserve to be my best friend.
Beautiful and strong, hemmm ....."

Of course, Sian Hwa's face became even redder. There is no woman in this world who does not
like to be praised by a man, especially praised for his beauty. So is Sian Hwa. But in addition to
this sense of pleasure, there is also a feeling of anger because he thought the man was rude.

"Who is willing to be your friend? Let's take out your weapon, otherwise, don't blame me if I
run out of patience ....".
Souw Kian Bi laughed, his teeth were white and neat. "You want to play with the sword? Oh,
that's great. Our introduction would be less friendly if it wasn't through the tip of the weapon.
Well, I'm ready, you show me your sword knowledge, Sweet Lady." The young man was now
holding a very beautiful sword because the handle of the sword was decorated with kumala
stones. In addition to the beautiful shape of the sword, it also looks very sharp until it sparkles
in the sunlight.

Seeing that his opponent was already armed, without uttering another word Sian Hwa
immediately jumped forward with his very agile and fast movement. A pair of swords in both
his hands let out a roaring sound as it rained down on Souw Kian Bi with deadly attacks. The
pair of swords vanished into two rolls of rays that enveloped his body, very unusual to look at.

Souw Kian Bi let out a shocked exclamation witnessing the greatness of the girl's
swordsmanship. He quickly turned his weapon to protect himself so that many times he heard
the sound of a sword meeting a sword. Five minutes ago, Souw Kian Bi just repulsed and
protected himself, then suddenly he jumped back and shouted.

"So this lady is Kiam-eng-cu Liem Sian Hwa, the youngest person from Hoa-san Sie-eng? She
deserves to be so cunning and beautiful!" He smiled again, a charming smile with a gleam of
admiration.

Sian Hwa's face turned red again "Don't say much, you've knocked down five of my suhengs.
You can try to knock me down, you should only brag!" Again this girl crashed forward while
playing with her pair of swords.

Souw Kian Bu quickly repulsed again while laughing. "It would be nice if I could tear down you,
Miss, tear down your heart especially once. What a pleasure ....."

"You bastard!" Sian Hwa intensified his attack and this time Souw Kian Bi had to release his
ingenuity to protect himself from the deadly threat. The girl was very surprised when she got
the fact that this young man who claimed to be named Souw Kian Bi turned out to have a very
strange swordsmanship, but also very clever. All his attacks could be repulsed easily, in fact
every time his sword clashed with his opponent's sword, he felt his palms tremble a sign that
the energy in the young man was not inferior to him either. Silently he sighed and poured out
all his energy and ingenuity. He would be very embarrassed if he lost to this young ceriwis.

On the other hand, Souw Kian Bi was also very impressed to see the sword of his opponent's
girl. Not in vain this girl was nicknamed Kiam-eng-cu (Shadow of the Sword) and became the
youngest of the famous Hoa-san Sie-eng. His affection for this girl, which had arisen because of
Sian Hwa's beauty, increased. It is this love that makes Souw Kian Bi not want to use his skills to
bring down Sian Hwa. He deliberately wanted to make this girl collapse on his own because he
was tired and in addition he also wanted to show off his skills in order to really capture the
heart of this beautiful and strong girl.
Meanwhile, the tosu who had been knocked down by Souw Kian Bi, became more and more
worried to see how even the famous sumoi of the brave had not managed to knock down the
opponent with a pair of swords. They secretly negotiated, then one of the five tosu ran up to
the top to report the matter to Lian Bu Tojin.

One can imagine how angry and shocked the Hoa-san-pai chief was, never before had any of
Hoa-san-pai's students dared to disturb him while he was meditating. This time the tosu forced
him to wake up from his samadh and told about the invasion of a young man who was rude and
skilled in his martial arts. Despite being angry, the old tosu stroked his beard and held his
breath to suppress his anger until he calmed down and was patient again.

"You said his name was Souw Kian Bi?" This grandfather remembers but does not feel he has an
enemy ber she Souw. Lest fellow jai-hwa-cat (obscene criminal), he thought. This is dangerous,
if Sian Hwa is really defeated by the criminal, his students will be ruined. He immediately got
up, dragged his wand and said, "Get the door there."

When Lian Bu Tojin arrived at the battlefield, she held back her startled cry. Sian Hwa is already
in great desperation. Her left sword had come loose and now the girl with a gasp defended
herself from the attack of the handsome young man who was smiling and uttering teasing
words. It was obvious that the young man's intelligence was higher, in fact he would very easily
be able to overthrow Sian Hwa if he wanted to. When Lian Bu Tojin secretly noticed the
swordsmanship the young man was playing, she nodded. That is the science of the northern
sword that has a high level. Also, the movements of the young man showed that his inner
energy was very strong. Sian Hwa was desperate. Suppose the one against this young man is
not Sian Hwa, but Kwa Tin Siong, it will probably be balanced and more numerous.

"Sian Hwa, step back. Young people have business to negotiate with pinto!" Lian Bu Tojin's call,
although slow, but contains a very influential energy. Of course, it was difficult for Sian Hwa to
retreat because he was trapped by his opponent's sword. If it wasn't for his opponent who
stopped this match, he himself would not have been able to escape. With a giggling sound,
Souw Kian Bi shook his sword and "tringgg .....!" Sian Hwa's right sword was detached as well,
thrown into the air.

Lian Bu Tojin moved her wand and knew the flying sword was already attached to her bamboo
wand. Meanwhile, Souw Kian Bi stepped forward to approach Sian Hwa with a grin and said,
"Sweet lady, are you still not now? Do you want to admit defeat to me? Do you still think it's
inappropriate for me to be your best friend?"

Sian Hwa felt very embarrassed. With anger that made his chest seem about to explode, he
dashed forward, slamming his right fist into the young man's chest. Souw Kian Bi quickly
dodged while laughing and said, "I love your delicate hand when it touches my chest, Manis."
Again he dodged when the second shot came and now while dodging he used his left hand to
block Sian Hwa’s right wrist. This movement is very fast and once you see it, Lian Bu Tojin
knows? that the young man was also very skilled in the science of capture and the science of
gripping a kind of Eng-jiauw-kang. Sian Hwa was shocked because it was useless for him to try
to release his hand.

"Young man, don't be rude. Let go!" Suddenly Lian Bu Tojin stepped forward to prevent the
young man's lack of teaching towards his students.

But Souw Kian Bi just laughed. Where does he want to look, to this old grandfather? While his
left hand was still holding Sian Hwa's hand, the sword in his right hand moved towards Lian Bu
Tojin's chest and he snapped.

"Tosu smell don't interfere. Roll you!"

But this time he miscalculated. His sword that slid towards the chest of the old tosu suddenly
met with a bamboo stick, his sword trembled and ..... "krakkk!" the sword broke in two, his own
body shivering, his grip on Sian Hwa's hand slipped and he was still staggering backwards five or
six acts. His face became very pale.

"You ..... who are you .....? ' he looked at the old grandfather with wide eyes.

Lian Bu Tojin did not answer, just stood up straight while looking sharply. Souw Kian Bi rolled
his eyes, looking the grandfather up and down. It was probably the long beard and the bamboo
stick that caught his eye and made him able to guess who was facing him.

"Ah, suppose Totiang is Lian Tojin himself? I shouldn't be able to fight him. Suppose the
honorable chief of Hoa-san-pai himself intervenes!" This speech is a great satire. It is actually
very embarrassing for Lian Bu Tojin, a ciangbunjin (leader) from a big party has to step in to face
a young man like Souw Kian Bi! Inevitably, both of my grandfather's cheeks turned red. This
young man was not only skilled in his martial arts, but also very sharp in his words.

"She Souw's people," he said patiently, "my students are coming down the mountain, so no one
is welcoming you, so I have to come here by myself. I don't know what's the reason, so you're
messing around here?"

Souw Kian Bi laughed mockingly. "Who's messing up?" I passed by here, met this lady,
interested and wanted to be friends, what's wrong? Well, next time he will still be my best
friend ..... "After saying that, the young man turned his body and left." Sian Hwa who was still
very angry quickly grabbed his sword that had been hit and fell, about to chase. But his teacher
prevented him.

"Don't chase, Sian Hwa. I see that person is not a random person. It's clear that he's from the
north. But why did he come to disturb Hoa-san-pai? Hemmm, we have to be careful, there are
more and more secret enemies. want to be our enemies. " This grandfather then invited all his
students to climb to the top of Hoa-san again while ordering his students who became tosu to
from that time on to do strong guard day and night, but not to dare to intervene to attack
outsiders.

If at the foot of Mount Hoa-san this strange thing happened, at the top of Hoa-san something
strange also happened. At the time of Kwa Hong, Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok were
practicing martial arts in the flower garden. Between Thio Ki and Kui Lok, there was clearly a
race, not only for the advancement of martial arts, but obviously both of them were competing
to be sweet to Kwa Hong. They both have almost the same character, namely strong and
resilient, but both are also very arrogant. Maybe this arose because they felt they were the
sons of Hoa-san-pai's warriors. Even the taciturn Bwee Thio also looked haughty nature and feel
as if they are children of the brave that is different from other children. Only Kwa Hong is a
person whose character is still agile, fierce but not arrogant.

At that moment, it was Kui Lok's turn to fight with a sword witnessed by three of his friends. Kui
Lok really has a very good talent. During these few months his skill has improved a lot, when he
fought not only his sword movement was steady and strong, but also very fast. Of course he
fought with a sword with his left hand, because he was better at using his left hand than his
right hand. After he finished fighting, Kwa Hong cheered.

"Very good Lok-ko (Lok's sister), your skills have really advanced!" he praised honestly. Also
Thio Bwee nodded justifying Kwa Hong's compliment. However, the compliment did not please
Thio Ki.

"Unfortunately, the sword is played with the left hand, so of course it is less powerful and less
accurate as if it is played with the right hand," Thio Ko said with a gesture as if someone who is
better at judging the game of lower-level people.

This speech was received by Kui Lok with a red face. He felt insulted and rebuked for his left
-handed nature. "Even with the left hand, I don't think I'm defeated by the right -handed sword
game," he replied, looking at Thio Ki's face full of challenges.

"Phuah .....!" Thio Ki scoffed, throwing a face.

"Phuah .....!" Kui Lok also let out a mocking voice.

Thio Ki bled, feeling the handle of the sword on his back. "Then let's prove, who is smarter, the
right hand or the left hand!"

"Really? All right, but it's you who's challenging, brother Ki, not me!" Kui Lok replied, his sword
ready in his left hand.

Kwa Hong watched the incident with beaming eyes. "Very well done!" he cheered. "It's great to
have a brotherhood party." What is meant by pibu (martial arts competition) is a competition to
determine who loses and who wins. "Instead of arguing every day about your level of
intelligence, it's better to decide with evidence."

The two boys were now facing swords in their hands. Thio Bwee rolled his eyes wide, full of
concern.

"Don't!" he shouted pleadingly. "What if someone gets hurt? Sukong will be very angry."

Kwa Hong laughed and stepped between the two young giants. "You guys are already eager to
attack each other," he teased, "don't do that, ah! We're classmates. It's time to play skewers
with swords."

"Finish how to determine Who is superior?" Kui Lok asked.

"Leave it alone, Hong-moi (Hong's younger brother). Lok-te (Lok's younger brother) is very
arrogant, he doesn't want to give in to me who is older," said Thio Ki.

"Where can classmates hit each other? If sukong is known, do you think I'm not to blame? I
don't want to! If you guys fight, get away from here so that I don't get carried away," said Kwa
Hong.

The two boys looked at each other. They want to show in front of Kwa Hong that they are brave
and not inferior to others. Now that Kwa Hong doesn't want to see them complain about
intelligence, why do they continue? Akarntetapi if you do not go looking elsewhere, can also be
considered afraid or cowardly.

Kwa Hong who saw their doubts then laughed. "Stop it, save your sword. If you want to
determine who is better, it's easy. You use a harmless twig, I will provide ink. The end of the
twig is given ink and the twig is played like the tip of a sword. Whoever is first exposed to the
ink of his shirt is the one the loser. "

The proposal was supported by Thio Bwee who of course also did not want a real battle
between his brother and Kui Lok. The two children agreed and each looked for a soft twig.
Immediately they wet the ends of each twig with ink and they started competing, witnessed by
Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee. Kwa Hong acted as his referee. Tak-tok-tak-tok the sound of the two
twigs collided and the two young men moved quickly to lead the opponent sending a puncture
to stain the opponent's shirt with ink at the end of the twig.

"Hey, Ki-ko! Can't strike the eye!" Kwa Hong exclaimed. As a referee, he must be fair. According
to the agreement, each can only attack the shirt to mark with ink.

"Lok-ko, can't kick!" He exclaimed.

At first, he seldom shouted for a ban, but the two young men became more and more curious
and hot because they had not been able to defeat their opponents. The more often they
commit violations and the more often Kwa Hong shouts forbidding. Even now, Thio Bwee is also
shouting because he is worried about seeing the two young heroes start using serious attacks
that endanger their opponents. The contest to complain about that ingenuity turned into a
heartfelt brawl. Kwa Hong was angry and slammed his leg.

"You're cheating! You didn't keep your promise. Already, don't fight again '" But which two
young men whose stomachs are already hot want to stop? They attack even harder. Kwa Hong
shouted angrily.

Suddenly, the shadows of people flashed and the two young men suddenly collapsed and rolled
over. They were not hurt because they had just been pushed to the side, to their surprise they
crawled up. Also Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee looked surprised ..... it turned out that Koai Atong
was already standing there, grinning and saying.

"You can't upset Mr. Hong!" Then he turned to Kwa Hong and said, "Mr. Hong, I came back to
invite you to play like before. Come with me to the forest over there, I saw a very beautiful
young deer. I will catch the animal for you. " He stepped forward to hold Kwa Hong's hand.

"No, Koai Atong. I don't want to go. Sukong will be angry later." Kwa Hong dodged.

"Don't be angry, let me be responsible if I'm angry." Koai Atong wanted to force, once his hand
grabbed him he was able to hold Kwa Hong's wrist.

"No, no, I don't want to ...... They quarrel. It seems that Koai Atong doesn't want to use violence
against Kwa Hong whom he loves as a good friend, so they quarrel and pull each other. If Koai
Atong wants to use violence, of course easily he will be able to bring Kwa Hong away.

At that moment, from outside the park walked in a boy. Far behind, several tosu people were
seen running around shouting.

"Son of a bitch, you can't go in there!" It seems that the child who entered earlier was able to
leave the tosu who are now chasing him.

This boy is none other than Beng San! As told in the front, Beng San reached the foot of Mount
Hoa-san and met Tan Hok and his friends, the members of Pek-lian-pai. After parting from Tan
Hok, he immediately climbed the mountain to the top. Some tosu people forbid him to go up,
but Beng San insists on meeting the head of Hoa-san pai. This child when blocked then ran to
sneak up quickly. the tosu were far behind and continued to chase. Finally he entered the
flower garden.

Seeing how a little girl was attracted to a big tall man, Beng San's heart became curious and
angry. He did not know Kwa Hong, nor did he know Koai Atong even though he had met these
two people. With a wide step he approached Koai Atong who was still clinging to Kwa Hong,
holding Koai Atong's arm while saying loudly.

"An grown man dragging a little girl, it's really inappropriate. What a shame!"

Beng San's voice was so loud that it rang in my ears. Not only was Koai Atong shocked, but also
Kwa Hong, Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok were shocked, turned and looked.

Suddenly Koai Atong released his grip on Kwa Hong's arm, his body shivered, his red face
turned pale once, his eyes glazed wide, his mouth gaped and he stood like a person with a
fever. His right hand with a trembling forefinger pointed towards Beng San, his mouth making
an unkind sound, but still able to be caught by the children.

"Ssseeeee ..... sssssetannn ..... devil .....!" Suddenly he jumped away from there, then ran as
hard as he could, shouting, "Satan! He is an evil spirit ..... alive again ..... oh devil ..... forgive
me .....! " For a moment, Koai Atong's shadow was no longer visible.

Of course Beng San looked surprised. He did not know that previously unconscious from
swallowing pills made by Siok Tin Cii, he was beaten and injured by Koai Atong who used Jing-
tok-ciang and the old boy thought he was dead. Of course now all of a sudden Beng San with his
blackish red face standing in front of his grandfather who has a childish character makes Koai
Atong scared to death and makes him run around, not daring to go back to Hoa-san!

Kwa Hong and his friends were also shocked to see a boy standing there, his clothes com-pang-
camping, his feet bare, his hair tangled and his face blackish red. Beng San's face turned red
because he was angry to see Koai Atong pulling Kwa Hong's hand. His face was red and black,
his eyes were as sharp as a tiger's eyes, he was really a strange child and deserved to be
considered a demon.

But Kwa Hong immediately recognized Beng San. He stepped forward and noticed that Beng
San's face, meanwhile, had begun to change, disappearing from red, black into pure white, but
slowly turning green. This was because a pair of Kwa Hong's eyes already knew him, and he felt
a little embarrassed to face these four beautifully dressed and dashing children.

"Eh, is this you? You ... a chameleon?" Kwa Hong scolded with an amused laugh. After hearing
Kwa Hong's voice, Beng San only remembered that this little girl in red was the one who used to
quarrel with him in the forest. He smiled and said.

"I wish you were here ..... kuntilanak!" Kui Lok and Thio Ki blushed. They looked at Beng San
with glaring eyes, angry when they heard how this filthy boy was cursing Kwa Hong kuntilanak.
Really rude! At that time, the tosu who were chasing Beng San, four in number, had arrived
there and they were shouting.

"Don't let that little criminal get away! It's forbidden to come in here!"
"I want to meet Lian Bu Tojin," Beng San protested.

But Kui Lok and Thio, who were already very angry, saw the tosu being angry with the filthy
child, became more courageous. The two then stepped forward and cursed, "Rotten filth, let's
get out of here!"

Beng San calmed down, looking at Kui Lok and Thio Ki who stood arrogantly in front of him. "I
don't want to go if I haven't met Lian Bu Tojin."

"Damn! You asked to be beaten?" Thio Ki snapped angrily.

Beng San laughed and shook his head. "Who asked to be beaten? I didn't! I want to meet Lian
Bu Tojin."

"How do you want to meet sukong? Sukong is too noble to meet all the filthy filth. If you don't
run away from here quickly, I'll beat you!" said Kui Lok fiercely, •

Beng San gasped in surprise. "Are you the grandson of Lian Bu Tojin's student? Ah, then I'm
wrong. People say Lian Bu Tojin is the chairman of Hoa-san-pai, he's a noble man, and that Hoa-
san-pai's people are brave people. The little student is so fierce. "

Kui Lok and Thio Ki are the descendants of brave people, so speech is a slap in the face to them.
"You are rude!" Thio Ki defended himself. "You dare to swear kuntilanak to Hong-moi. You are
rude!"

Beng San turned to Kwa Hong with a small laugh. "He is indeed a kuntilanak. Just ask him, we
know each other as chameleons and kuntilanak. Isn't that right, kuntilanak?"

Kwa Hong slammed his small leg. "Chameleon! Your monkey lizard! I'm not a kuntilanak! '.

"I'm not a chameleon, lizard or monkey either!" Beng San protested angrily.

"But your face changes like a chameleon, you enter the sheath of a snake like a lizard, you look
as ugly as a monkey!" Kwa Hong scolded with a red face of anger.

"You're also fierce and your face is as bad as a kuntilanak ....."

"Plakkk!" Kwa Hong's hand floated and Beng San's left cheek was slapped. Beng San staggered
back. At that moment, Kui Lok and Thio Ki had crashed forward and rained hard blows on Beng
San's body. Beng San staggered and collapsed. This boy did, as long as he left Lo-tong Souw
Lee's hiding place, obeyed his grandfather's orders and never wanted to use his skills. So when
he was slapped and then beaten, he just kept quiet, "stored" energy in his body and allowed
himself to be beaten. He felt the skin of his chest and face ache.
"I want to meet Lian Bu Tojin, don't hit me ..." he said.

But the two young heroes did not want to forgive him again. Thio Ki hit again as Beng San tried
to stand up, a hard blow to Beng San's neck made the boy fall. Kui Lok then hit him, occupied
his chest and hit Beng San's face with both hands. Beng San's cheeks were swollen from this
blow.

"Come on, you apologize and promise to get out of here!" said Kui Lok breathlessly, stopping
his blow.

Beng San just shook his head. "I want to meet Lian Bu ...." He couldn't continue his words
because Kui Lok hit his nose until he bled.

"Lok-te, let me replace you!" Thio Ki pulled Kui Lok away and grabbed Beng Sang's hair, pulled
the boy to his feet and hit him on the chest.

"Blukkk!" Beng San's body was thrown up to two meters more. Thio Ki chased, tugging at Beng
San's hair again and beating him even harder. Beng San's torn clothes were getting more and
more damaged, torn here and there.

"Already, Ki-ko, Lok-ko, don't hit again!" Kwa Hong stepped forward to prevent. He couldn't
bear to see Beng San being beaten like that. Also Thio Bwee advanced to prevent his sister. But
the tosu with a big laugh praised the ingenuity of the two young kongcu and said to organize.

"Keep beating! Keep beating until he wants to apologize."

"Let's quickly kneel down mihta ampun shouted Kui Lok and Thio Ki alternately while hitting
continuously.

As patient as people are, especially a small child like Beng San, if they are pressured like that
and tortured, they end up not being strong enough to hold back. The pain in his body was
nothing to him because he had often suffered from pain. But the pain in his heart was heavier
to bear. His once green face had now begun to turn blackish red, a sign that he could no longer
contain his anger. At that moment, Kui Lok was holding his left hand, while Thio Ki was holding
his right hand, both of them hitting from right to left while snarling forcing him to kneel to
apologize. Unable to control his anger again, the miraculous power in Beng San's body worked,
the air in his body made his face turn black and he resisted the blows from right to left.
Suddenly there was a scream of pain, Kui Lok collapsed after hitting, followed by Thio Ki who
also collapsed after hitting Beng San's neck. The two children collapsed and fainted with
squinting eyes and foaming mouths!
Not surprisingly, Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee. They saw clearly how the two young heroes were
hitting, why did they fall unconscious with squinting eyes? The tosu also saw this and those who
believed in superstition became frightened.

"He's a real devil ...... he's an evil devil ..... woe .....!" The tosu quickly took out their weapons,
each ready to assault Beng San.

"Supek, don't intervene!" Kwa Hong jumped to prevent. "Let Sukong decide this matter later."

The tosu are still threatening. Beng San secretly recorded Kwa Hong's defense of himself in his
heart. In any case, this little kuntilanak is not evil, he thought. He was silent, just shrinking the
blood that had flowed from his nostrils and cleaning up his torn clothes. Coincidentally, at that
time, Lian Bu Tojin and Sian Hwa came to enter the park. They were surprised to see the noise
in the park.

Sian Hwa let out a startled cry and quickly examined his two unconscious nephews with
squinting eyes. Lian Bu Tojin also looked surprised. After checking for a while, the grandfather
asked in a surprised voice.

"They fainted from their own blows," he turned to Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee. "What has
happened here?

Many of the tosu had blocked Beng San from entering and Kwa Hong narrated the origin of the
incident. That Beng San forced to climb to the top to enter the park and how Koai Atong who
was about to take away Kwa Hong was shocked and ran away in fear when he saw Beng San's
demise. Then Kwa Hong told how Thio Ki and Kui Lok were angry because Beng San didn't want
to go beat him.

"Chameleon ..... eh, this boy is not an opponent, Sukong. Teecu has prevented the two suhengs
from hitting him, but they just kept hitting him. Eventually, somehow, both of them even
collapsed on their own like that." Having said that, Kwa Hong turned to Beng San who was now
standing with his face turned white again, recovering clean with his thick black eyebrows and
tiger -like eyes.

Lian Bu Tojin approached two of her students. By massaging their backs several times, the two
children regained their sanity, waking up with flushed faces. Lian Bu Tojin looked at them with a
cool face, making the two children bow in fear. Then Lian Bu Tojin approached Beng San, for a
few minutes he stared at the boy's face and was very surprised to see the incredible ray of eyes
from the filthy child standing in front of him.

"Who are you, young man?" Grandpa's question was subtle but influential while his sharp eyes
penetrated his heart. This was felt by Beng San when he looked up. He quickly lowered his gaze
so that the grandfather would not be able to read the secrets of his heart.
"Teecu's name is Beng San," he answered simply.

"What is the name of your descendant?"

"..... hereditary name? Hemmm, she (hereditary name) teecu (me) is ..... Huang-ho (Yellow
River)."

"What?" Lian Bu Tojin frowned. "In this world, where is there a person named Huang-ho's
descendants?"

"Teecu only knows that teecu was swept away by the Huang-ho River, so teecu no longer
knows who the parents are and who she is, teecu decided to use the name of Huang-ho's
descendants only. So teecu's name is Huang-ho Beng San."

Lian Bu Tojin nodded, stroked his beard and quietly praised the attitude of this child which from
his words showed that he was a child who knew manners.

"Why is Koai Atong running away, looking at you?"

"Who, that's Koai Atong, Totiang? Teecu doesn't know him» "

"The big tall man who ran away was scared to see you. Haven't you ever met him?"

Beng San shook his head. "Teecu doesn't feel like he's ever met that person."

Back Lian Bu Tojin stroked his beard, while Sian Hwa, Kwa Hong and his three friends, as well as
the tosu who were there, listened in surprise. This boy is really weird.

"When you were beaten by these two naughty boys, in what way could you regain the energy
and air of their beating? Have you ever learned martial arts? "

Again Beng San shook his head. "Teecu doesn't know, can't do martial arts"

Lian Bu Tojin turned to Kui Lok and Thio Ki who were standing while bowing. Grandpa's
eyebrows furrowed. "You naughty children are really shameless. Robbing and beating a child
who is not good at martial arts? Does that include a brave deed? It's really embarrassing for
you. And tell me, why did you faint?"

Kui Lok did not dare to answer, Thio Ki also just glanced at him. After Lian Bu Tojin snapped and
urged, Thio Ki answered softly.

"I don't know, Sukong. I know teecu already realized. For some reason teecu can faint.

Sian Hwa felt sorry for his niece’s students, so he said.

"Temperature, can't it be because they are too angry, they don't regulate the energy and the air
of anger suffocating to the chest so that when they hit, the force of the blow bounces off by the
air suffocating in the chest itself?"

Lian Bu Tojin nodded. "Maybe so. But this is one of the most extraordinary things." He turned
to Beng San. "Did your body hurt when you were hit? I'll try to check, maybe you're seriously
injured, then I'll treat you until you recover." without waiting for an answer Lian Bu Tojin put
out her hand and touched Beng San's shoulder. The boy felt how from the soft palms came a
kind of terrible energy that attacked his shoulders. He was shocked and almost exerted himself.
It's good that he's a smart guy. Although he has no experience, but his understanding of high
martial arts that he learned from Lo-tong Souw Lee is enough. He understood that he was being
tested, so he immediately gathered his spirits, forcing himself to be silent so that the air in his
body would not move.

Lian Bu Tojin got the fact from the touch of her hand on the child's shoulder that the child was
indeed empty, had no inner energy, so her suspicion that her students' grandchildren had
collapsed by the extraordinary use of inner energy disappeared. He laughed as he let go of his
hand.

"Ha, you're fine, not hurt. Beng San, now tell me, what do you want to come to Hoa-san looking
for a door."

"Teecu came with a letter from Totiang's old friend. Here is the letter." Beng San handed over
Lo-tong Souw Lee's letter saying the words as ordered by the grandfather. Indeed, the old
grandfather ordered him not to say his name in front of Lian Bu Tojin.

Lian Bu Tojin smiled and accepted the letter. Hoa-san-pai's grandfather's heart was beating
hard as he glanced at the name of the sender of the letter, but his already high inner strength
made his face still smile, not showing the state of his heart at all. Who wouldn't want their
heart pounding when reading Lo-tong Souw Lee's name? Souw Lee's big name is known to all
kang-ouw people after his shocking deeds, that is, after he stole a pair of Liong-cu Siang-kiam
swords that were fought by all the brave people in the martial arts world. He himself, as the
head of Hoa-san-pai, of course felt ashamed to take part in fighting other people's inherited
weapons, especially with Souw Lee he used to be a very good friend when he was young.
Calmly Lian Bu Tojin read the letter.

"This boy is an orphan," wrote Lo-tong Souw Lee, "I feel very sorry for and love him. Probably
because of knowing me, his soul is threatened by bad people. Please protect him until I die and
he is free from the threat of people who are about to forcing him to bring them to me. "

Lian Bu Tojin nodded. He understood the meaning of Lo-tong Souw Lee. Apparently this child is
loved by the grandfather and since this child is acquainted with Souw Kian Lee, it is very
possible that the kang-ouw people will kidnap him and force him to show where Lo-tong Souw
Lee is hiding.

"Beng San, have you known the author of this letter for a long time?" he asked, tucking the
letter into his cloak pocket.

"Not long ago, Totiang, it's only been a few months," Beng San answered honestly.

"So you don't know the place, huh? Good, you don't know the place," said this Hoa-san-pai
chief, startling Beng San. But this clever child immediately knew what Lian Bu Tojin meant. Of
course this grandfather warned him so that he would not admit to knowing the hiding place of
Lo-tong Souw Lee to anyone as well. Then he nodded and lowered his face.

"Do you like learning silat? I see you are talented to learn silat. You can learn from the tosu
students pinto."

Beng San thought. What does it mean to learn other martial arts? The sciences that he has
memorized are not yet mature for him to practice. Also, if he learns Hoa-san-pai's martial arts,
it means he is a student of Hoa-san-pai and there is a danger that his secrets will be known
when he moves in playing martial arts.

"Teecu is more happy to study ancient sayings and philosophies, in this case ask for Totiang's
guidance."

Lian Bu Tojin moved her eyebrows in surprise. Where in the world does a teenage boy want to
study mysticism?

"Have you studied mysticism?" He asked.

"Teecu used to work as a kacung in a large temple and the good losuhu from the temple
sometimes taught teecu to read ancient books."

"You're so good. Beng San, from now on I will give you the task of keeping the pinto hut clean
and in your free time you can study the philosophy of the To Religion. "

Beng San dropped to his knees and thanked him. Lian Bu Tojin nodded and invited the boy into
his hut to give instructions on his work duties. As Beng San stood up, he turned to Kwa Hong
and smiled kindly. He has not forgotten how Kwa Hong defended him when he was beaten by
two of Hoa-san-pai's little students. He also glanced sweetly at Thio Bwee who had been trying
to stop Thio Ki. But he saw how the two pairs of little cock's eyes looked at him with hatred.

***
One month after Beng San worked at Hoa-san. He worked hard, not only keeping the hut where
the chief Hoa-san-pai lived clean, but also the flower garden was clean and well maintained
after Beng San was there. The only thing that made him often feel tortured was the attitude of
Thio Ki and Kui Lok. These two children still hated him, and whenever there was an opportunity,
for sure, these two children mocked him, cursed and called him a rotten filth, a little demon,
and so on. The quiet Thio Bwee never insulted her, but the look in the girl's eyes was always
cold and always avoided her, as if looking down on her.

Only Kwa Hong did not change his attitude. This girl remained fierce, nimble and flirtatious as
before, but never insulted her at all. Only sometimes when meeting Kwa Hong likes to flirt.

volume 12

“Hey, chameleon. Try showing a green face!" Laughing, or sometimes saying, "Chameleon,
haven't seen your black face in a long time!"

Beng San only laughed when he was teased by Kwa Hong, but now he didn't dare to curse
"kuntilanak" anymore after knowing that this child was the grandson of the beloved disciple of
Lian Bu Tojin. Beng San was very patient with Kui Lok and Thio Ki. Several times these two
children had deliberately sought out and challenged him, but Beng San did not want to serve
him.

One day before dusk, because his work was finished, Beng San entered the garden with the
intention of resting. He saw the four children were actively practicing silat. Usually when they
practice silat, he only looks at it from afar, not at all interested because he knows that their
intelligence is completely meaningless. Over the past few months, after the exercises he did
have matured, he felt how easy it was for him to control the air and energy in his body and how
easy it was for him to play the martial arts that he had learned. Especially Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut
he can play easily and precisely. The use of internal energy can be arranged at will. All of this is
the result of the breathing and samadhi exercises as taught by Lo-tong Souw Lee.

Since he had entered the park, Beng San did not want to go out again and instead sat on a black
rock near the fish pond, watching them fight. At that time, Kwa Hong was playing sword. Once
in a while, this little girl saw the arrival of Beng San and strangely enough, it suddenly came to
her mind to fight even harder. He accelerated his movement so that his red-clad body drifted
back and forth as a shadow of red, interspersed with the flashing of his sword that moved
swiftly. After he stopped fighting, three of his friends applauded. Beng San no longer felt like
applauding because he had to admit that Kwa Hong's game was really beautiful to look at. Kwa
Hong turned to Beng San and his eyes shone happily,

"What does he know about martial arts?" said Kui Lok.

"Just like a monkey. Other people clap, he clap," continued Thio Ki.
He's praising me, what's wrong with that?” Kwa Hong said, slightly angry. The two boys
immediately shut up and didn't want to reproach Beng San again.

Meanwhile, Thio Bwee has jumped forward and fought with a sword. Apparently like Kwa Hong
or all the girls, Thio Bwee is not spared from the nature of wanting to be praised. The praise he
received from his three friends had bored him, now there was Beng San there who had praised
Kwa Hong, of course he also wanted to fish for praise.

Beng San silently watched. In Hoa-san-pai's swordsmanship moves, it turns out that Kwa Hong
is much more proficient, faster and lighter in movement. However, in his attacking moves, he
had to admit that this Thio Bwee was stronger, more vicious and more dangerous. After Thio
Bwee finished playing the sword, again Beng San without hesitation joined in the praise, instead
saying, "Good...... good.....!"

Suddenly another voice of praise was heard, "Well done, sweet little ladies'."

When the children looked they saw a man who was dressed beautifully walking towards the
place smiling. Then, before the children could guess what was going to happen, this man had
already jumped forward and in one fell swoop he had grabbed Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee with
both hands and grabbed the two girls' waists. Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee certainly didn't stand
still. They tried to struggle and revolt, but in vain, in the very strong confines of the man they
were unable to break free. Kui Lok and Thio Ki were able to overcome their shock. In anger they
drew their swords and charged forward.

"Rotten criminals, let them go snapped these two children while attacking with swords.

The man burst into laughter, his legs moved quickly in a chain kick and Kui Lok and Thio Ki's
bodies were flung away, their swords slipping and gripping. While laughing the person then
came out of the garden at a very fast pace. The two little girls were still struggling in the cramp.
In a moment the man disappeared from there, leaving Kui Lok and Thio Ki who winced and
groaned in pain as they crept up. Beng San's shadow is no longer visible, I don't know where the
child has gone. But of course Kui Lok and Thio Ki didn't pay any attention to Beng San, instead
they then with pale faces ran into Lian Bu Tojin's hut to report about the kidnapping.

You can imagine how shocked Lian Bu Tojin was, and especially Sian Hwa. "What kind of person
is that?" asked Lian Bu Tojin, meanwhile Sian Hwa had already flashed out to give chase.

He's a man, his clothes are beautiful…,” said Thio Ki who was still nervous and pale.

"Still a young face, handsome dandy and smiling?"

When Kui Lok and Thio Ki confirmed, Lian Bu Tojin knew that the abductors of the two young
students' grandchildren were none other than the young man who had harassed Sian Hwa and
who claimed to be named Souw Kian Bi. Ah, it's dangerous to let Sian Hwa go after himself, he
thought. This grandfather was aware of the sheer shrewdness of the She Souw, so he was
forced to get up from his seat and immediately pursued himself, not only to take back two of
his students' grandchildren, but also to keep Sian Hwa safe. When this old man came down
from the peak, he saw that some of his students, namely the tosu who were on guard, were
already lying on the ground because they were stuck with blood. This proves that the she Souw
person entered Hoa-san-pai using force.

Lian Bu Tojin's guess was not wrong. The man who kidnapped Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee was
none other than the person who had harassed Sian Hwa and claimed to be Souw Kian Bi. Who
is he?

Souw Kian Bi is not a random person. He is actually the son of a Mongol prince who, apart from
having high martial arts skills, is also very naughty. By using his power as a prince's son, coupled
with his high intelligence, this noble child who uses the name Han, namely Souw Kian Bi spit out
his lust. He was a philandering young man, famous for disturbing other people's wives and
children. I don't know how much trouble he caused, and I don't know how much other people's
children and wives he bothered. But who dares to oppose it? If someone is not afraid to face his
position, at least people will be reluctant to make enemies with this prince who is high in
martial arts.

His father was a Mongol nobleman, of course hearing about his son's highly reprehensible kick.
So he called Souw Kian Bi, cursed him completely, then to keep his family name clean, he
ordered Souw Kian Bi to work for the government. Because Souw Kian Bi was good at martial
arts, he was then given the task of assisting the government in eradicating the rebels, especially
in its efforts to eradicate Pek-lian-pai.

This was why Souw Kian Bi had arrived at the Hoa-san area, an area that was thought to be a
hiding place for some of the Pek-lian-pai rebels. However, as a young man with low morals, in
addition to carrying out his duties of leading a large army to crush the rebels, Souw Kian Bi
never forgets his fun. Everywhere, especially in the villages, he used his power to kidnap
beautiful women. Finally, as stated earlier, he met Liem Sian Hwa. The beauty of this young
hero Hoa-san-pai raised his spirits and even though he had been kicked out by Lian Bu Tojin, his
heart was still curious that he had not been able to meet Sian Hwa. Apart from this, also his
entourage became suspicious of Hoa-san-pai by the fact that several Mongol troops had been
crushed and killed in this area. So while investigating Hoa-san-pai's condition, Souw Kian Bi is
looking for a chance to find Liem Sian Hwa!

When he entered Hoa-san-pai park and saw Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee, Souw Kian Bi thought of
luring Sian Hwa out. If it weren't for this wit, he probably wouldn't have kidnapped the two
girls. Souw Kian Bi is indeed very intelligent, so even though the two boys have studied martial
arts, in the tightness of their hands they are powerless. Despite this, Souw Kian Bi was still able
to walk very fast, descending from the peak through the north. He quickly jumped over the
ravines, climbed the rocks, his body seemed light and comfortable through the difficult path.
When he was far away he ran and looked back, from far away he saw the shadow of a small
child chasing.

"Hemmm, I've kicked still dare to chase?" Souw Kian Bi thought curiously. He let go of Thio
Bwee and quickly stroked the boy's bloodstream until he lay motionless. His right hand, now
free to reach into his pocket, released an iron bullet. He waited until the shadow of the boy
chasing him was a little closer, then cried out. Obviously, this cry was right on target because
the child fell over.

Laughing, Souw Kian Bi squeezed Thio Bwee's body again with his right hand, then continued
his run. Who is the boy he called earlier? None other than Beng San! Beng San who at the time
Souw Kian Bi kidnapped Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee was also in the park, secretly chasing.
Although the road is very difficult, but for Beng San who is not Beng San before, already has a
very high level of intelligence, it is not a difficult road. But he deliberately did not want to follow
Kian Bi, just followed from a distance to see where he took the two girls. He did intend to help
Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee, but secretly so that people would not know that he was a man of
intelligence.

When Souw Kian Bi attacked with a steel bullet, of course Beng San could clearly see the bullets
coming. His hand easily grabbed, catching the bullet, but did he pretend to overthrow the
body? so as not to be suspected by the opponent. True, Kian Bi was deceived and thought he
had collapsed, did not check further. After Kian Bi continued his run, Beng San chased again,
now being very careful not to be seen by the person he was chasing.

About twenty li away Kian Bi took the two girls away. Finally he arrived at a forest at the foot of
Mount Hoa-san to the north. In this forest there is a large encampment, and is strongly guarded
by the Mongol army. In the midst of flying the Mongol flag marked with a black dragon. The
guards laughed when they saw this prince's son come and carry two tiny little girls.

"Ouch, Souw-kongcu, did you get two flower stalks that haven't bloomed yet? Unfortunately,
the flowers are still in their buds," commented a head guard.

"Hush, shut up? You know what?" Souw Kian Bi snapped, but his mouth smiled as he lowered
Kwa Hong and hit him too. "Here, you take these two little boys to a room in my tent, be careful
not to run away or someone helps them. I use them to lure someone to come in later. Watch
out, the guard must be strengthened on the front. you guys empty it, because there's no way
the boys would run through the back roads full of swamps."

After handing the two children over to the guards who immediately took them to their
intended place, Souw Kian Bi entered the largest camp where several commanders and
important figures in the Pek-lian-pai eradication effort gathered. Meanwhile, it was getting dark
as dusk passed and replaced by night. Inside the largest tent, there was also a great light,
guarded by dozens of soldiers around him.
Souw Kian Bi entered the tent from the front, directly heading inside, where there was a wide
room and here gathered five people around a table. Dishes of wine and food seemed to be
bubbling up on the table, served by beautiful women. When Kian Bi entered, the men
immediately stood up from their respective seats, except for a large tall black-faced man with a
bald head and dressed like a hwesio. This big tall Hwesio was indifferent, even when Kian Bi
entered the room he immediately chopped a large piece of meat and put it in his mouth,
continuing to chew while making a sound like a pig eating. Near his bench rested a very large
boat oar, made of bluish black metal. This hwesio is certainly not less than fifty years old,
maybe already sixty, but his body was still strong, his smooth head did not yet look white, a pair
of eyes as wide as a buffalo's eyes. The other four were Mongol commanders in charge of
"cleansing" the area against the rebels, especially the Pek-lian-pai people.

"Souw-kongcu just arrived?" said one of the commanders. "Please sit down. Coincidentally,
while eating we were negotiating with Lo-temperature to take a stance on Hoa-san-pai."

The big tall Hwesio linked to Souw Kian Bi, then let out a voice through his nose like a mocking
person, then followed by a rough, hoarse and loud voice, "Souw-kongcu always goes to have
fun with women. broken and declining. You are lost, Kongcu."

Souw Kian Bi laughed as he threw his body on a chair facing the hwesio. With a happy
demeanor he received a cup of wine served by a sweet waitress lady while rubbing the
waitress’s cheek, then she said.

"Losuhu, in my fun I never forget my duty. This time I managed to bring two grandchildren of
Hoa-san-pai's disciples, it is necessary to provoke the Hoa-san-pai people to come and see how
they treat us and Pek-lian- pie." He then explained his intention which was a ploy to keep Hoa-
san-pai away from the rebels.

"Very good, Kongcu!" A commander exclaimed happily praising the intellect of this prince.
Hwesio nodded too, but because his brain was not used to thinking about complicated things,
he drank his wine greedily.

Who is this old hwesio? He is none other than Tai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang, a great figure from
the east who is highly educated. Like the great kang-ouw figures, such as Hek-hwa Kui-bo, Song-
bun-kwi and Siauw-ong-kwi, also like the others he wanted to get Liong-cu Siang-kiam. As soon
as he came down from his hermitage, he met a daughter who was mourning the corpse of Thio
Sian, a Pek-lian-pai figure, then this hwesio who was attracted by the good talent in the girl,
then took the child away with Thio Sian's corpse. The child was named Thio Eng, the only
daughter of Thio Sian who since then he has been his student. This has been said in the front,
that is, when Hwesio's grandfather who took Thio Eng's run was seen by Kun-lun Sam-hengte.

Tai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang is a magician, but he is very honest and easily incited or persuaded
by people. Finally he meets this prince named Souw Kian Bi. Souw Kian Bi who is very smooth
and clever can immediately persuade Swi Lek Hosiang to help him. Indeed, he had previously
known Swi Lek Hosiang who had been a friend of his uncle, Lo-tong Souw Lee. Of course the
reader still remembers Lo-tong Souw Lee, the thief of Liong-cu Siang-kiam's sword. Indeed,
Souw Lee was no ordinary man, but he was also a powerful Mongol nobleman and who did not
like to see the behavior of his people oppressing the Han people. So Souw Lee stole a pair of
Liong-cu Siang-kiam swords and fled.

In the conversation when the two met, Souw Kian Bi cleverly promised help to Tai-lek-sin Swi
Lek Hosiang to find Souw Lee who is still considered his grandfather's brother, and even
promised that he would give a high position to Swi Lek Hosiang in front of the emperor. This
honest but less ingenious Hwesio fell into a trap, especially when told about the evil insurgents
who disturbed the people, this hwesio immediately promised his help.

That is why this magician is now near Souw Kian Bi to help the Mongol government suppress
the rebels. For this purpose, Swi Lek Hosiang went to Hoa-san where many Mongol soldiers had
fallen victim to the onslaught of the Pek-lian-pai people. Thio Eng, who has become his disciple,
he left in a temple in the city of Tiong Kwan.

"The dangerous one is Lian Bu Tojin," said Souw Kian Bi, glancing at Hwesio who was still hungry
for meat and wine. "Hoa-san Sie-eng is really easy to deal with, Chief Hoa-san-pai is the one
who worries, he's very clever ....."

"Hemmm, how strong is Lian Bu Tojin? Tosu that smell if it's really in favor of the rebels and
disturbing, let (me) be his opponent!" Tai-lek-si Swi Lek Hosiang's voice thundered.

"I don't lack faith in Losuhu's ingenuity, but the old tosu can't be looked at with one eye. My
inherited sword once met his bamboo stick broken in two. Wow, he's not kidding!" Souw Kian
Bi said showing an attitude of great concern. He was very clever, his words and attitude
deliberately burned the heart of the honest and innocent grandfather.

"Tell him to come! Tell the head of Hoasan-pai to come! Pinceng wants to see how smart he is!"
Hwesio's voice got louder.

Suddenly a voice came from outside the tent, "Tai-lek-sin, there's no need for you to shout,
pinto (I) has come!" This voice was soft and gentle, but sounded from within as if the speaker
was in the room.

"Well, that's Hoa-san-pai ciangbujin (chairman)," whispered Souw Kian Bi, now he was really
scared because people could be outside the camp without the guards knowing, that alone has
proven how clever this person who came .

Tak-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang moved his left hand forward, towards the tent door. The wind blew
and the door opened by itself. He said with a laugh.

"Chief Hoa-san-paikah is coming? Please come in, the door is wide open!"
Everyone looked at the open door. It was dim outside as the night was lit only by the stars.
Calmly walked Hoa-san-pai's presiding grandfather, Lian Bu Tojin, walked in while leaning on his
cane. Behind him, not only Liem Sian Hwa followed, but also Kwa Tin Siong, Thio Wan It, and
Kui Keng. Evidently? Hoa-san Sie-eng is fully equipped to come there behind their teacher! How
could the three Hoa-san-pai disciples appear at that time?

This is a mere coincidence. When Liem Sian Hwa and later Lian Bu Tojin chased the kidnappers
of Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee, ran down from the peak, in the middle of the road Sian Hwa was
overtaken by his teacher and that's when the appearance of Kwa Tin Siong, Thio Wan It, and Kui
Keng who was towards the top. These three people had indeed come together to fulfill the
promise with the upcoming Kun-lun-pai party at Hoa-san. They quickly heard from Sian Hwa
that Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee had been kidnapped, so they quickly gave chase. Thus, now Hoa-
san Sie-eng, complete with four people, escorted their teacher into the camp of the Mongol
ranks based there.

Seeing Sian Hwa, the prince looked at him lovingly and smiled as he said, "Miss Sian Hwa, how
happy I am that you have come to visit my residence...."

Sian Hwa was already itching his mouth to curse, but because the teacher was there, he did not
dare to open his mouth before his temperature, but looked at him with glaring eyes full of
anger. As for Lian Bu Tojin when he saw that Tai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang was there, he
immediately said.

"Siancai (pastor's call), may Tai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang be the blade here. No wonder if this she
Souw man dares to be rude and not look Hoa-san-pai ..... "After saying that he approached the
big tall hwesio and continued his words in a cool changed voice," Tai-lek-sin, if you and your
tennan friends want to be enemies of Hoa-san-pai, I am the one in charge. "Why did you let
that human she Souw bother my student's two grandchildren?"

Tai-lek-sin laughed heartily. "Ha-ha-ha, Lian Bu Tojin tosu tua bangka. Have you ever heard of a
useless human Tai-lek-sin like me getting his hands dirty interfering with the world? Just
because the criminals are lazy, the rebels like Pek-lian- pie pollutes the atmosphere and
disturbs the people and the government, forced limp to intervene.Hoa-san-pai forever has a
clean name, unfortunately now conspiring with Pek-lian-pai, forced limp can't blame Souw-
kongcu for disturbing Hoa-san's student grandson- pie! "

Lian Bu Tojin felt her chest very hot, but this grandfather could still be patient, his voice
remained soft when he said.

"Well done, hwesio! It's obvious that you've become a government thug, it's none of the pinto's
business. It's up to who will be the sycophant. completely unfounded. Hoa-san-pai has never
been willing to collude with anyone, let alone Pek-lian-pai......"
"Lie slander!" Sian Hwa suddenly couldn't contain his anger. "Pek-lian-pai even fought against
me, killed my father...."

"Sian Hwa, be quiet." Lian Bu Tojin reproached his student who immediately fell silent with a
red face.

"Pinceng doesn't know the matter, but if you want to be clear, let Souw-kongcu explain."
Hwesio returned to face the food on the table, eating and drinking without caring about the
other people who were there. The guests now face Souw Kian Bi who is standing with a calm
smile.

"Totiang, I just brought two of your student's grandchildren to play in our beautiful place and
you Hoa-san-pai's party have come and said I'm evil. Instead, Hoa-san-pai conspired with Pek-
lian-pai the rebels, killing dozens and even hundreds of government soldiers on duty. Which is
more evil and despicable? "

"She Souw people, shut up your rotten mouth before I force you to shut it!" suddenly the
famous Thio Wan It furiously snapped. "We from Hoa-san-pai have never colluded with Pek-
lian-pai!"

Souw Kian Bi looked at him with a mocking smile "Hmmm, I guess it won't be as easy for you to
open your mouth to be able to close my mouth, pal. Now listen to it first. Many government
troops were trapped and died at the foot of Mount Hoa-sah, around the area controlled by
Hoa-san -pai. If it wasn't for you Hoa-san-pai people in cahoots with Pek-lian-pai, how could
that have happened?"

"You can gossip and say anything, the main thing is that we have never had anything to do with
Pek-lian-pai. In short, you can quickly release my daughter, otherwise ....." said Thio Wan It who
was very worried about his son's fate, Thio Bwee.

"That's right, free our children. Don't be cowards. Matters can be taken care of, if necessary at
the edge of the sword, but don't disturb the little ones who don't know anything!" Only this
time Kwa Tin Siong said, his voice was calm and steady and his eyes were full of threats.

However, Lian Bu Tojin thought differently. Now that this old man understood that the she
Souw man turned out to be an important person in the Mongol government, it would be very
bad for Hoa-san-pai to get involved in the Pek-lian-pai rebellion. If Pek-lian-pai were really a
clean patriotic gathering, of course. Hoa-san-pai would love to join in. However, at that time he
himself still had doubts about Pek-lian-pai who seemed to be hostile to Hoa-san-pai, so it
wouldn't be good if Hoa-san-pai was considered to be in cahoots with the White Lotus Society.
He then stepped forward, blocking the already heated two sides. If there is a battle, it seems
that his side will suffer a loss, this Hoa-san-pai chief thought. He himself had a formidable
opponent, namely Tai-lek-sin who he knows certainly has knowledge that should not be taken
lightly. Four of his disciples were reliable, but what if they were locked up and robbed by
hundreds of Mongol soldiers? Moreover, apart from Souw Kian Bi, the four commanders and
those sitting there were probably not weak people.

"Tai-lek-sin, why are you silent? Were we deliberately lured to come to be invited to compete?
Or make peace?

"I don't know anything. Talk to Souw-kongcu," replied the hwesio, laughing.

Even though he was reluctant to talk to the dandy young man, the chairman of Hoa-san-pai had
to face him. "Brother Souw, tell me frankly what is hidden behind all your actions. It is clear that
you kidnapped two of my students' grandchildren with the intention of luring us to come.

Souw Kian Bi kept smiling. "It's nice to talk to Totiang who is more patient and broad-minded,"
he said glancing at the angry Hoa-san Sie-eng. "The words of a Hoa-san-pai chief of course we
can fully believe. Indeed how, Totiang, is there no evil conspiracy between Hoa-san-pai and
Pek-lian-pai?"

"Nothing at all," the grandfather replied angrily.

"Good, then our allegations are wrong and of course the two children should be released right
now. However, we will still doubt if Totiang did not make a promise first. Totiang promised and
we released the two children and .. ... okay? "

Lian Bu Tojin furrowed his brows. What a slick young man this is, he thought. Dangerous
slippery full of deceit. "What promise do you want from pinto?"

"Promise that Hoa-san-pai will not conspire with Pek-lian-pai to be against the government."

LianBu Tojin smiled. "Fine. Pinto promised that Hoa-san-pai would not conspire with Pek-lian-
pai against the government."

Souw Kian Bi frowned. Why is it so easy for this chairman to promise? He racked his brains and
suddenly he said again, "And promise that Hoa-san-pai will not be hostile to the government."

"She Souw people, why are you being so fussy? Hoa-san-pai has promised to comply with your
request, promised not to collude with Pek-lian-pai against the government. That's all and it's
over.

"Hey, Souw-kongcu. This old Tosu has promised not to conspire with Pek lian-pai, isn't that
enough? Let's get the two girls out quickly," Tai-lek-sin said in a loud voice. Indeed, this is what
the Mongol leaders wanted. They are very worried that the big fighting parties will cooperate
with Pek-lian-pai. They tried their best to separate these parties from Pek-lian-pai so that the
position of Pek-lian-pai would be less strong, and even if it were possible to split the parties so
that they would attack each other. If now the chairman of Hoa-san-pai promised not to
conspire with Pek-lian-pai, this would have been a victory for the government.

Souw Kian Bi is not a fool, It is not the government's intention to be hostile to every martial
party, let alone a party as big as Hoa-san-pai who is strong. Just one enemy, Pek-lian-pai is
enough of a headache, don't add a second enemy. He had to sacrifice his own feelings, even
though he would love to be able to exchange his two captives for the thrilling Miss Sian Hwa, or
At least he would like to get the two little ladies to cheer him up, but the interests of his duty
must be put first. Moreover, it would be foolish to mess with Hoa-san-pai! Laughing he gave an
order to one of the army commanders.

"Bring those two little ladies here."

The commander left quickly, entering the back camp. Soon he was back with a pale face and a
nervous voice.

"Woe, Kongcu. The two birds have flown!"

Souw Kian Bi slammed his feet. "What are you saying?" Quickly his body flashed and ran to the
place where the two children were being held. The others, including Hoa-san-pai's people, also
followed behind.

Where did Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee go? Is it true that the two daughters who have been
stabbed helplessly and locked in the detention room can escape? Indeed, the fact is that. But of
course there are people to help him. This assistant was none other than Beng San who secretly
continued to follow Souw Kian Bi's escape until he entered the camp of the Mongol forces.
Using his speed and lightness, he was also protected by the darkness of the night, Beng San
managed to break through the fence surrounding the camp without being seen by the guards.
He also managed to listen to Souw Kian Bi's message to the guards. Hearing that the back of the
camp was not well guarded, he came up with the idea of helping the two little ladies escape
through the back of the camp.

You can imagine how surprised Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee were when they were in the room
without being able to move, they suddenly saw the appearance of Beng San! The boy gave a
signal so that Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee would not make a sound. What a funny thing. It doesn't
have to be banned even though the two little ladies can't speak anymore. Then Beng San
signaled for them to join, but how could they join if they could not move?

Seeing their situation, Beng San is suspicious. He had studied carefully about this blood journey,
first taught by Lo-tong Souw Lee. Because of the urgency, without hesitation, he approached
Kwa Hong and touched her neck. True to his suspicions, Kwa Hong has been hit by an incredible
blow. Beng San complained. Even though he has learned about the bloodstream, but he himself
has not been able to punch, let alone liberate. Outside the camp came the sound of soldiers
laughing. Beng San was nervous and without thinking long he then grabbed the two little ladies
and carried their bodies on his shoulders, one on the right and one on the left! With this load he
slipped out through the back road. Without him realizing it,

That's right, as ordered by Souw Kian Bi earlier, this back road is completely unguarded. At first
Beng San was overjoyed and also surprised why the soldiers were so stupid. But he had just run
one li, he was very surprised because in front of him was a very wide swamp. He looked for a
way not to go through the swamp, but after running there to the nnari, he could not find a
better way. In addition to going through the swamp, he was blocked by a ravine that was
impossible to pass because of its width, also faced a towering rock wall. Without carrying a
burden, he would not necessarily be able to climb this rock wall safely, let alone carry the two
children. It's really dangerous.

"Woe..." thought Beng San. He went awry. Return is not possible. also how? Finally he became
desperate. Cautiously he entered the dark and terrible swamp, with its still water mixed with
earth and grass. Only the sound of frogs filling the swamp sounded very scary. He became
relieved when his foot stepped on a shallow place, only knee deep. He stepped forward, very
careful because the bottom of the swamp was full of slippery rocks. To ten more ranges he
survived because the place was shallow. Suddenly he slipped on a slippery rock. Beng San
exerted his strength and adjusted the balance of the body. He survived not falling, but the two
girls he was carrying were wet and dirty with mud. He walked on, forward intending to cross
the swamp. But soon he realized why the soldiers had purposely not guarded the place. It is not
difficult and dangerous to play this way. Soon he arrived at the muddy part of the water and the
place was not shallow, it had reached his waist. It was very difficult to advance through this
grass-covered mud, especially under so slippery. The most terrifying thing was to think about
what was in the swamp, what terrible beasts were under the grass and in the mud. However,
Beng San didn't remember any of this, but instead strode forward steadfastly. It was very
difficult to advance through this grass overgrown mud, especially under the slippery slope. The
most terrifying thing was to think about what was in the swamp, what terrible beasts were
under the grass and in the mud. However, Beng San didn't remember any of this, but instead
stepped forward steadfastly. It was very difficult to advance through this grass overgrown mud,
especially under the slippery slope. The most terrifying thing was to think about what was in
the swamp, what terrible beasts were under the grass and in the mud. However, Beng San
didn't remember any of this, but instead strode forward steadfastly.

"Let go of me! I can walk on my own!" Suddenly Kwa Hong who was carried on his right
shoulder moved and shouted. Also the Thio Bwee on his left shoulder started to twitch.

"Thank goodness you guys can move again," said Beng San as he lowered Kwa Hong off his
shoulders. However, being unable to move, Kwa Hong's body was still limp and when he was
lowered to stand in the muddy water, he would almost fall over if he wasn't grabbed by Beng
San on the waist. Thio Bwee also asked to come down and be lowered carefully.

"Beng San, where are you taking us?" Kwa Hong asked, his voice a little angry because he had
been so irritated and annoyed to see helplessly how his body was being hugged and carried by
this boy. Of course he would have been angry and cursing at him if he wasn't in this state. In
fact, he was secretly grateful that Beng San had come to help him. Why not his teacher aunt or
teacher grandfather, or at least why not Kui Lok and Thio Ki?

"Where to? Of course back to the top of Hoa-san. If only we could get past this dangerous
swamp. Heee...... be careful, Miss Bwee...!". Thio Bwee slipped and disappeared from the
surface of the water. It turned out that he had stepped so deep that he could no longer prevent
himself from sinking into the muddy water!

"Woe!" Beng San quickly charged forward and he was also hit by the deep place so that he
disappeared from the surface of the water. Kwa Hong was shivering in fear and wanted him to
scream if he didn't remember that he was running away from the enemy. He did not dare to
move carelessly, afraid to suffer the fate of Beng San and Thio Bwee, but his heart was
unbelievably afraid, anxious to see the loss of the two friends without being able to help him at
all. It was very dark and Kwa Hong was already starting to cry. Suddenly the water in front of
him stirred and Beng San's head appeared. This child swam into the shallows near Kwa Hong
while dragging the unconscious Thio Bwee. Kwa Hong quickly shrunk down Thio Bwee's muddy
face.

Take me ashore .. ,,. Take me home ..... "He cried in fear. During his life, only this time he
experienced such a frightening incident. Who is not afraid to see around him only mud water
overgrown with grass, thick darkness and around there, unknown to sure where there are very
deep trap holes?

"It's better for you to carry me like before. Let me find a way out of this swamp...." said Beng
San after successfully cleaning the mud and mouth, nose and eyes.

Out of fear and hoping for help, Thio Bwee without hesitation quickly embraced Beng San while
saying, "Please, Beng San ..... please get me out of this place of hell ..." ', he just obeyed when
carried by Beng San, unlike before, is now told to sit on his left shoulder. Thio Bwee was a little
upset after sitting on that shoulder, sitting while hugging Beng San's head, still shivering with
fear.

"Don't worry, Miss Bwee. I did come to help you," he said, his voice as calm as possible, but in
fact he still doubted whether he would make it across this very dangerous swamp. "Miss Hong,
you should also sit on this side of my shoulder." He thought that it would be better if the two
young ladies sat on his shoulders so they wouldn't slip and fall into the deep pit like Thio Bwee
had. If that happens, it is very dangerous. Just by chance in the murky water he caught Thio
Bwee's body, otherwise, wouldn't Miss Thio's life be in danger of death?

"What...??" I don't want to!" Kwa Hong snapped, his anger was getting worse. However, he
seemed to immediately remember that Beng San was trying to help him, so he immediately
continued with a voice that was no longer fierce, "I can walk alone and also ... just carry Enci
Bwee already heavy, I don't want to burden you anymore ...".
In the dark Beng san smiled. He wasn't angry because he was already getting to know Kwa
Hong's character, even the character of all those who were at the top of Hoa-san. Even though
Kwa Hong doesn't want to be carried on his shoulders, even if he doesn't want to be held by his
hand, he is always ready to guard and protect this fierce girl.

Fine as you please, Miss Hong. Let's go again. Be careful...." he said as he walked slowly, groping
with the tips of his feet before stepping on so as not to fall into the deep hole. Thio Bwee was
still crying a little on his shoulder while hugging his neck, very scared and cold because he was
wet earlier drenched from head to toe.

The sky was clear of clouds. "The full stars were scattered in the blue sky, bringing in so much
light that it wasn't as dark as before. The three children could see ahead, though not very far
away, but I tried to reduce the horror. Suddenly Kwa Hong complained.

"Ouch my feet..... is this itchy?" He lifted his left leg up over the surface of the water and . The
leech was fat and round, it seemed that he had sucked a lot of Kwa Hong's blood.

"Hiiiiii..... what is that.....? Hiiii!" Kwa Hong shivered with disgust and he bumped into Beng San,
embracing his neck in fear.

Beng San knew what the beast was. "Calm down, Miss Hong. It's a leech, a blood-sucking beast.
It's already full of blood, when it's full it will release itself..."

Kwa Hong almost fainted by horror and disgust. "Throw it away ..... release it from my calf .....
huiii ....."

"If taken by force, the skin of your calf will be injured, Miss. Leave it for a while." Without
hesitation Beng San held Kwa Hong's raised leg, looking at the leeches up close. True to his
guess, the leech immediately let go of Kwa Hong's legs because he was full, fell into the water
and disappeared. Kwa Hong ruffled the hair on his neck, he was scared once and without being
asked again he immediately jumped on Beng San's shoulder, sitting on his right shoulder, his
hand holding his neck.

"Wretched beast, disgusting beast, cursed ....." he cursed, but he still shivered with fear.

Beng San put his arm around the two ladies' legs so they wouldn't fall off his shoulders, then he
took another step forward. After the two ladies sat on his shoulders, he moved more smoothly
forward, not having to keep other people by his side like before. The water had now reached
his chest. Woe, thought Beng San. What if the water gets deeper? Of course he can swim, but
what about these two ladies? By swimming it would be difficult to bring them. He racked his
brain for a reason to deal with this possibility. That's it, he thought, for a while I left them in the
shallow end, then I swam through the deep looking for another shallow footing. Then I took
them one by one across to that place. Then go search again. I think that's how we'll finally get
to the other side. He was heartened and continued on his way, careful not to slip into the deep
pit.

”Hong-jiiiii.....!"

"Bwe-jiiiii.....!"

The sound of this call sounded loud, echoing through the middle of the swamp.

"Dad called me!" exclaimed Kwa Hong happily.

"That's my father's voice!" Thio Bwee also exclaimed.

"Hong-ji! Bwee-ji! Come back here, your father is waiting here!" Sian Hwa's voice was high and
loud.

"Ah, everyone has caught up there Beng San, let's just go back. Father and aunt are already
there, we are safe now," Kwa Hong urged.

"Right, let's take me there, Beng San. Dad is waiting there," said Thio Bwee happily. The worries
and fears of the two daughters disappeared after they heard their father's voice.

Beng San hesitated. "But..... wouldn't it be better to just go ahead and wait at home? The way
back is further..."

"Eh, you dare to argue? If you don't want to deliver, let me walk alone!" Kwa Hong slumped
down from above Beng San's shoulders, as did Thio Bwee. These two children suddenly rose
their courage. Beng San took a deep breath. He actually objected to going back for fear that he
might get angry. However, I also don't have the heart to let these two ladies return alone. What
will happen if Thio Bwee slips like that? What if Kwa Hong's leg was bitten by a leech like that?
If one of these two ladies gets into an accident, won't the responsibility be bigger and heavier?

"Okay," he finally said. "Let's go back." He then took the hands of the two little ladies who did
not refuse. Holding Beng San's arms in the middle, the three children crossed and returned to
where they were.

"Dad .....! Wait, we're back there .....!" Kwa Hong shouted loudly towards the edge of the
swamp. Suddenly they saw lights installed on the edge of the swamp so it was easier for them
because now the destination looked real.

Once near the edge of the swamp, to their surprise they saw Hoa-san Sie-eng complete with
Lian Bu Tojin and these Hoa-san figures with Souw Kian Bi the kidnapper, a big tall hwesio and
several Mongol commanders? How could they get along like that after Souw Kian Bi kidnapped
them? Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee were astonished, but also overjoyed. After arriving at a
shallow place, they ran away from Beng San, to meet their respective fathers. Their clothes,
even their faces are dirty with mud. Especially Bang San! When this child arrived at the shallow
end, did he see that more than seven leeches were attached to his body, on his left and right
legs and on his thighs and stomach! He was furious and if his face hadn't been muddy it would
have looked red. He mustered the air in his body and at once the leeches were scattered,
detached from his dead body! No one noticed this because even the leeches covered in mud
were not visible.

"Damn, how dare you disturb my captive ladies?" Suddenly Souw Kian Bi jumped up and before
anyone else could stop him, the prince had combed Beng San's hair and dragged him to the
edge of the swamp while beating him as he pleased.

Beng San was furious, but when he felt how hot that person's punch was, he quickly put his
inner strength and used Im's power to fight him. By that time, Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee had
already jumped up and lunged at Souw Kian Bi, screaming.

"Don't hit Beng San!" Kwa Hong snapped.

"You evil kidnapped us, he's our helper!" Thio Bwee snapped.

Faced with the onslaught of two little ladies who wanted revenge, Souw Kian Bi was certainly
not afraid. But he felt uncomfortable serving the little ones, so once again he slapped his hand
on Beng San's chest and then jumped back.

"Bleeek!" The blow was so hard, Beng San bounced back, but he was not injured.

"He's Hoa-san-pai's lackey, no outsiders can disturb him!" suddenly Lian Bu Tojin said in an
influential voice. At first, this old man was very angry with Beng San, who he thought was very
presumptuous. First, it was presumptuous for daring to leave the peak of Hoa-san, second, it
would be presumptuous for daring to try to help two of his disciples' grandchildren so that this
brought shame on him. Should his disciple's grandson be helped by a lackey? Even though there
was a complete Hoa-san Sie-eng and there he was too. So when he saw Beng San being beaten,
this old man kept quiet with the decision that he would be treated later if he was injured.
However, when he saw how his two grandsons attacked, this old man just remembered that no
matter what, Beng San has served and shown a good personality in his efforts to help without
considering the danger to himself who has no intelligence. So he issued the words to prevent
the Mongols from attacking Beng San. Then he signaled to his disciples to leave the place. also
Beng San walked on the back while lowering his face.

Moreover, Hoa-san Sie-eng or the two little girls, even Lian Bu Tojin himself didn't know how far
away they were, Souw Kian Bi tumbled down and vomited blood, his face turning green like a
poisoned person. Of course there was a commotion. Swi Lek Hosiang quickly checked and this
old hwesio was shocked to death. It turned out that the prince's son had suffered severe
internal injuries as well. He quickly gave treatment and couldn't help but wonder how Souw
Kian Bi could suffer such an injury.

After the prince's son recovered three days later, Swi Lek Hosiang asked for an explanation.
"Who hurt you?"

Souw Kian Bi himself didn't understand either. "I didn't fight with anyone. I just hit the filthy
kid's chest….. ah, he's right! I already feel weird why when I hit his chest, I feel as if I hit
something soft and it hurts my chest !"

Tai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang shook his head. "Impossible. The boy doesn't seem to know
anything, after all it's just a nod in Hoa-san-pai, time to have such a high level of intelligence?
It's weird!"

"That's right, Losuhu. I remember now. That kid must have something extraordinary. Who
knows if he inherited his intelligence from Lian Bu Tojin. He's his lackey, isn't he? Who knows
secretly that stinky tosu grandfather passed down his knowledge. ...."

"Maybe, but it's still weird." Hwesio pondered as he remembered his adopted disciple left in
the temple. The student, although only a girl, but also has an extraordinary talent in science. Is
the dirty boy so talented that as small as he is already stored in energy that can fend off Souw
Kian Bi's blows and even hurt him? It seems impossible!

***

Five months have passed since Kun-lun Sam-hengte promised to visit Hoa-san Sie-eng at the
top of Hoa-san. Hoa-san Sie-eng is already gathered at the top of Mount Hoa-san, every day
waiting for the arrival of three of Kun-lun-pai's disciples, especially Kwee Sin, with impatient
hearts.

Kwa Tin Siong after seeing Beng San immediately recognized him as the strange boy he had met
before in the middle of the forest. He immediately told this to his classmates, as well as to his
temperature and expressed his suspicions. "Right now the times are chaotic, there is a lot of
slander and secret enemies surround us. Who knows if this child is a spy who was deliberately
released by the opponent to investigate our situation." Thus his words and his fellow students
confirmed this insight. Only Lian Bu Tojin disagreed in his heart because of the identification
letter from Lo-tong Souw Lee. Suddenly thinking until here, when he thought of Lo-tong Souw
Lee, at the same time this grandfather also thought of Souw Kian Bi. The two she Souw. is there
any relation? Souw Kian Bi is respected by the Mongol commanders, while he knows very well
that Lo-tong Souw Lee comes from a Mongol noble family too. Ah, maybe his eldest student's
suspicions are true, who knows if Beng San and Souw Kian Bi really have a game. charade! This
old man frowned. That's a huge possibility. Beng San doesn't understand martial arts, why
when he was hit by Souw Kian Bi he didn't get hurt? Doesn't that indicate that Souw Kian Bi was
just pretending to hit him? Or is it Beng San who knows the roots of silat but deliberately
pretends not to know? who knows if Beng San and Souw Kian Bi will have a play! This old man
frowned. That's a huge possibility. Beng San doesn't understand martial arts, why when he was
hit by Souw Kian Bi he didn't get hurt? Doesn't that indicate that Souw Kian Bi was just
pretending to hit him? Or is it Beng San who knows the roots of silat but deliberately pretends
not to know? who knows if Beng San and Souw Kian Bi will have a play! This old man frowned.
That's a huge possibility. Beng San doesn't understand martial arts, why when he was hit by
Souw Kian Bi he didn't get hurt? Doesn't that indicate that Souw Kian Bi was just pretending to
hit him? Or is it Beng San who knows the roots of silat but deliberately pretends not to know?

"Your statement is well founded, Tin Siong. However, without evidence it is impossible for us to
accuse Beng San of being ridiculous. He is only a child, we will see. If he is really an accomplice
of a bad person, what can he do to us? " Hoa-san-pai's chief grandfather said. Furthermore, this
grandfather then called Beng San and ordered the boy not to interfere in external affairs
anymore and always stay in the temple and do his work properly.

The day that the heart has been waiting for has arrived. One day the sun had not yet risen high,
a tosu came running to report that Kun-lun Sam-hengte had come to climb the peak of Hoa-
san! Because the business at hand is a big one and because he doesn't want to see his students
act presumptuous, Lian Bu Tojin himself is pleased to accept the arrival of the three masters
from Kun-lun-pai. Liang Bu Tojin, followed by four of his students, welcomed him outside his
residence, in a clean and spacious yard, a courtyard surrounded by large trees, very cool and
comfortable to be used as a place for discussing this very complicated and important matter.

Kun-lun Sam-hengte comes walking with a steady step. Kwee Sin is handsome and his face is as
white as it seems, his sword is hanging from his left waist. He walked in the middle flanked by
Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong. The tall, big and stout Bun Si Teng really attracted attention, his
sword at his waist and his bow tucked in on the right side. The black-faced Bun Si Liong walked
with a strong stance, his face was radiant and his eyes shone like people were happy, his face
showed more the joy of a person who is having fun than the seriousness of a person facing a big
business. A pair of his weapons, a machete and a sword, hung on the right and left.

From afar, the three valiant men raised their hands in salute. They were somewhat
dumbfounded, but also proud to see that the head of Hoa-san-pai himself welcomed their
arrival. Kwee Sin when he met his fiancé's eyes and saw his fiancé's eyes were fiery but filled
with tears, felt like his heart was being stabbed. He had heard from his suhengs that his fiance's
father had been killed and the lady thought that he had killed her. The heat of his heart when
he saw his fiancé cry on Kwa Tin Siong's chest then turned cold because now he could guess
that the lady was grieving and comforted by Kwa Tin Siong. He felt very sorry for being in such a
rush. also he was secretly embarrassed when he thought of his relationship with the beautiful
Coa Kim Li.

"The three of us brothers came all the way to fulfill our promise to Hoa-san Sie-eng. Didn't
expect that Hoa-san-ciangbunjin (chairman) would also welcome us. It's really exhausting to
honorable parents," said Bun Si Teng on behalf of his entourage.
"Kun-lun Sam-hengte came, that's good. Indeed, Pek Gan Siansu's students are famous for their
bravery and will not break their promises, they are also fair and honest. Pinto's parents are just
witnesses in this matter, I hope you three deal with Pinto's students properly directly. " The
grandfather then stepped to the side, letting the three Kun-lun heroes face his four students.

Kwa Tin Siong representing his entourage stepped forward and raised his hand in salute. "We
are very relieved that Kun-lun Sam-hengte has fulfilled his promise and the criminal Kwee Sin
has also been invited to come here to atone for his sins.

Bun Si Teng smiled while Kwee Sin's face became increasingly pale.

"Hope Hoa-san It-kiam likes to be patient and don't let my sister be accused of nonsensical
slander. Before, I myself have checked Sute and it turns out that everything that is accused of
Kwee-sute is just empty slander. Kwee-sute never did. the murder of Kiam-eng-cu Liem Sian
Hwa's father as you said, "said Bun Si Teng, his smile hardened. Kwee Sin nodded to confirm his
suheng's words.

"The tongue has no bones!" Sian Hwa suddenly snapped, unable to contain his anger any
longer. "No thief confesses, denying is the easiest job. However, I don't want to slander anyone.
The evidence is clear that my father was cowardly killed by Pek-lek-jiu's punches and Pek-lian-
ting nails. , besides this there is still the main witness, namely my late father himself!"

Kwee Sin grew pale at the words and saw his fiancé's attitude.

"Let me swear in the presence of heaven and earth, if I kill your father, Thian may punish me
with a horrible death!" exclaimed Kwee Sin with a pale face and a weak voice.

Kwa Tin Siong laughed mockingly. "How can a heinous murder matter of this magnitude be
resolved with all kinds of oaths? Sumoi, so that the matter can be discussed from the beginning,
please repeat your story about your father's death."

Sian Hwa loudly recounted everything that had happened to his father and himself, his eyes
were sharp against the submissive Kwee Sin and the young man's face was briefly red and then
pale. However, when he told the part of his father who was injured and left a final testimony
that it was Kwee Sin and the Pek-lian-pai woman who killed him, Sian Hwa couldn't hold back
her tears. When he finished saying all this, he waved his hand and "sraaattt!" his pair of swords
had already been drawn out in both hands.

"Father was brutally killed. If this curiosity is not answered, I Liem Sian Hwa don't want to live
on earth anymore!" Kwee Sin just looked up and looked sad, but he didn't pull out his sword at
all.

volume 13
Bun Si Teng stepped forward and said, his voice contained mockery.

"Good! Is Hoa-san-pai going to punish people without giving them a chance to defend
themselves and without valid evidence and surviving witnesses?"

"It's clear that this Kwee Sin killed my father, I must take revenge!" snapped Sian Hwa.

"It's easy for people to talk! If Kwee-sute is reluctant to fight, will we just let people kill our Sute
without sin?" Bun Si Teng fingered the hilt of his sword, ready to fight. Also Bun Si Liong
fingered the hilt of his machete and sword. In short, the ishe Bun brothers will not let their sute
be killed by someone just like that. They came to prove Kwee Sin's personal hygiene, not to
take their sute to death!

"Kun-lun's man is arrogant! It's clear damn she Kwee played crazy with a bitch and conspired"
killed Sumoi's father, still to be defended? If so, it is the duty of the brave to eradicate the
hordes of bad guys! ”Thio Wan It drew his sword and jumped forward.

"Bastard, who's afraid of Bu-eng-kiam?" snapped Bun Si Lion. With anger overflowing, Sian Hwa
had already faced Bun Si Teng, while Thio Wan It was already glaring at each other with Bun Si
Liong. The battle seemed unavoidable.

"Twa-suheng, Ji-suheng ..... don't ..... ah, siauwte who became the cause of all this ...., Ji-wi
Suheng, save your sword ....." Kwee Sin spoke with a voice containing a restrained sob.

Kwa Tin Siong also went ahead and arrested two of his classmates who were about to
intervene. "Ji-sute, Sumoi, hold your weapons! Not necessarily if this affair ends in a battle for
no apparent reason. We hold on to justice and truth! Then we should give Kwee Sin a chance to
defend himself and give evidence. " Despite being very angry, Thio Wan It and Liem Sian Hwa
had to retreat when they were arrested by their twa-suheng. "

"Kwee Sin!" said Kwa Tin Siong" in a loud and firm voice. "You have well heard all my sumoi
statements accusing you of murdering his father and conspired with the evil woman from Pek-
lian-pai. How do you answer? If you did, what was your responsibility and if you didn't, what
was your defense statement? Remember, it's clear that before he died, Sumoi's father openly
stated that you and a woman attacked and injured him.

Kwee's face was very pale, both eyes were a bit wet and red holding back tears. He understood
that he had been slandered. Of course he believes that Hoa-san Sie-eng won't want to slander
him if there is no basis. He knew that he had been slandered by those who hated him, whoever
they were. How should he answer?

"Hoa-san Sie-eng," he said, not daring to go directly to Sian Hwa, "what else can I say? I swear
that I don't feel that I committed the murder of Miss Liem Sian Hwa's father at all. As the
youngest person from Kun-lun Sam-hengte, I will never lie. I didn't commit the murder and you
believe it or not, it's up to you. I only wish for Hoa-san-ciangbunjin's wisdom and justice." He
stared at Lian Bu Tojin who had been standing on the outskirts for a while, lowering his face.

Hoa-san It-kiam Kwa Tin Siong laughed softly. "Ha-ha-ha, again Kwee Sin who is nicknamed Pek-
lek-jiu, the youngest person from Kun-lun Sam-hengte is famous for being brave, running and
hiding behind his oaths. She Kwee people, no need to swear loudly -loud. Instead you answer
my questions to be clear."

Kwee Sin was actually upset to see Hoa-san Sie-eng's very insulting attitude. But he did not
want to see this question get hotter, so he answered calmly.

"Ask, Hoa-san It-kiam, I will answer."

"At first, Sumoi's father, Liem-lopek, saw you with a beautiful young woman having fun at
Telaga Pok-yang, which angered him. Is it true that at that time you were having fun with a
beautiful woman from Pek-lian-pai in Pok-yang well? "

Kwee Sin's face turned red, then pale and red again. He lowered his face and bit his lip and for a
long time could not answer! All eyes were on him, even Lian Bu Tojin, who had been
submissive, was now glancing at him. Moreover, Sian Hwa, this girl looked with a pair of fiery
eyes.

Kwee Sin is really confused. How should he answer? There is no denying that he used to have
fun at Telaga Pok-with Coa Kim Li! And of course at that time, very unfortunate for him, Liem
Sian Hwa's father saw him with Coa Kim Li and went home angrily. How should he answer? To
frankly admit that he was having fun with a beautiful young woman, of course he was very
embarrassed. But neither is his character to lie. Due to being in this trapped state, Kwee Sin
could not answer, just looked down in confusion and embarrassment.

"Kwee Sin, how do you answer? Why are you silent?" Kwa Tin Siong asked in a mocking tone.

"Kwee-sute answer, don't shut up!" Bun Si Teng also reprimanded his sutenya for being upset
at Kwa Tin Siong's attitude.

After repeatedly taking deep breaths, only then could Kwee Sin answer without lifting his face,
"It's true that I was at Telaga Pok-yang a few months ago..."

"Having fun with a beautiful young woman, Pek-lian-pai members urged Kwa Tin Siong.

"With a girl friend..."

"Who is he? Let's be honest, isn't he the one you asked to kill Sumoi's father?" Kwa Tin Siong
insisted again, full of anger. Kwee Sin was silent.
"Kwee-sute, why don't you just shut up. Who is that woman?" Bun Si Teng asked, his voice full
of disappointment.

"I can't say who he is, I told my friend, enough. However, he and I didn't conspire to kill anyone
either."

"Hah!" Kwa Tin Siong was furious now, convinced that this young man must have killed Sian
Hwa's father. "You went on a trip with a lowly woman from Pek-lian-pai, seen by the future
mother-in-law who became angry at the despised behavior of her future son-in-law. your
unseemly behavior then followed with that lowly woman and….. and killed her……”

"No '!" Kwee Sin shouted loudly. "Not at all"

"Otherwise tell me who that bitch is!!" Sian Hwa also shouted angrily, his sword had been
drawn again.

Kwee Sin took three steps back, his face very pale. Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong looked at each
other, then they approached his classmate. "Sute, this matter is not a trivial matter. However,
you must dare to bring the woman to be a witness that you did not commit murder and ...".

"Doesn't Suheng believe me?"

"I will fight the person who accuses you of doing evil, Kwee sute. I fully trust you, but if you are
not given a living witness, of course Hoa-san Sie-eng is still curious ....."

"Ha-ha-ha, Kun-lun Sam-hengte is really good!" Thio Wan It quipped. "A woman's madness and
committing heinous murders, her sisters want to defend. Wow, rich and brave alone. If
necessary, Hoa-san Sie-eng is able to eradicate to its roots!".

"It's great that we're Kun-lun Sam-hengte, even if it's just the three of us, we won't back down
even if we're robbed here!" Bun Si Liong also issued mocking words. Both sides are already hot
and when they get a little encouragement, they will definitely fight with each other.

"How about it, Kwee Sin? If you want to deny it, you must be able to mention the name of the
woman who became your lover, which was seen by Sumoi's father. If you hide her name, it
means that she is really a Pek-lian-pai and you and her killed Sumoi's father. ." Kwa Tin Siong
urged.

Kwee Sin's face was very pale. He didn't want to tarnish the name of Coa Kim Li, a beautiful and
strong girl, especially one who had broken his heart. Elsewhere, corner, his heart is also deeply
pitying for his ex-fiance whose father’s death, killed by people who seemingly deliberately
wanted to slander him. And all this is his own fault. If he hadn't been obsessed with Coa Kim Li,
this probably wouldn't have happened. Now he is not only ruining Liem Sian Hwa's livelihood,
he is also a threat to Coa Kim Li's name. More than this in fact, now he is the source of
bloodshed, the source of enmity between Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai. This last thing was even
more powerful and heartbreaking.

"Hoa-san Sie-eng!" finally he said in a loud voice. "Once again do I emphasize that I did not kill
Miss Liem's father! But you do not believe and urge me to carry the name of an innocent
person. Suheng everyone! Kun-lun-pai do not be hostile to Hoa-san-pai, and all the dangers of
this hostility Heee, Hoa-san Sie-eng, if you don't believe me and want to see Kwee Sin die, be
content now and don't bother Kun- lun-pai in this affair! " As fast as lightning Kwee Sin moved
his sword, slammed into his own neck!

"Trang!!" the sword was thrown away, Kwee Sin's body disappeared and instead there wrapped
a person's head.

"Stealth female, don't run!" suddenly Lian Bu Tojin exclaimed and her flashing body
disappeared as well.

Kwa Tin Siong and his three classmates were shocked to look at the head that had just rolled,
and how angry they were when they saw that the head was the head of a Hoa-san-pai tosu that
had somehow been beheaded and thrown into the place.

"Damn the Kun-lun people!" Kwa Tin Siong snapped. "She Bun's two people, now what do you
want to say? Kwee Sin the bastard was conspiring with a bad guy, the proof is that he was
helped and even Hoa-san-pai's student was killed. You are certainly not good human beings and
are also conspirators!" With rage, Kwa Tin Siong attacked the two Bun brothers, assisted by
Thio Wan It, Kui Keng, and Liem Sian Hwa. Hoa-san Sie-eng's four brothers went on a rampage
and attacked Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong.

What a pity for these two Bun brothers. They really don't know anything and even when Kwee
Sin was about to commit suicide, they were helpless. Kwee Sin's curiosity disappeared.

The way it disappeared was so miraculous that it was invisible to them. It is clear that Kwee Sin
is helped by clever people. But who is his helper and why throw the head of a tosu Hoa-san-
pai? They can't clean themselves either. Of course the Hoa-san-pai people will consider them a
conspirator. Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong had to draw their weapons and defend themselves.
However, because they were attacked by four people and the prisoners were stronger, in
addition to the fact that they could not fight vigorously because they felt guilty, Bun Si Teng and
Bun Si Liong were finally desperate, and suffered injuries. But the brave people of Kun-lun-pai
with their high martial arts knowledge still continue to fight, or more accurately called to do
persistent and strong self-defense.

At that moment, Kwa Hong ran over to where Beng San worked. With a gasping breath Kwa
Hong pulled Beng San's hand that was sweeping the floor. "Beng San, let's see. Father and
everyone are fighting with the Kun-lun-pai people. Of course there will be a fight!"
Beng San was shocked. This child had heard from Tan Hok about the evil attempt by Ngo-lian-
kauwcu nicknamed Kim-thouw Thian-li to divide Pek-lian-pai, Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai.

"Why are they fighting. Why are they fighting?" he asked, still indifferent because he thought it
was none of his business, especially considering what he could do about it?

"It's said that a Kun-lun-pai, aunt Sian's fiancé, killed aunt Sian Hwa's father. Now he's come
with two more people and bickering with dad and all the teacher uncles. Sukong is there too.
Let's see!"

"Miss Hong, you have to see for yourself. I was forbidden by your support from here, if I dared
to go out I would get angry too." Beng San continued, his job, didn't care anymore.

"Beng San, where are they fussing watching you? Come on, you accompany me out to watch."

Beng San shook his head and looked at Kwa Hong, admiring the gleam of such sharp yet
delicate and beautiful eyes. "Miss Hong, why do you always come to talk and play with me?
How many times have you been scolded by your father? Better. You are like other children, stay
away from me because I am just a lackey and you are forbidden to come near me."

"What's wrong with that? If I like to play games and talk to you, who forbids? Let dad be angry,
let support rage, I'm not afraid!" This little girl puffed out her chest and head erect, her eyes
shining.

Beng San held out his hand. Kwa Hong, very moved. "Miss Hong, why is that? It's not good for
you to be scolded by your father and your sukong ...... why are you so kind to me a boy, a rotten
bastard, why is your attitude not like others who always insult me?"

For a moment the pair of little virgin eyes stared at Beng San's face, then said softly, "I don't
know..... I feel so sorry for you, Beng San....." The two just held hands and looked at each other
without understanding what they were talking about. feel. Then came the mischief of Kwa
Hong who broke the wisdom of the silence with a laugh. "I guess it's because you're like a
chameleon that's why I like playing with you, hi-hi-hi......"

"Kuntilanak!" Beng San replied cursing. He was upset when he was cursed by a chameleon. Kwa
Hong laughed as he released his hand. At that moment, Kui Lok, Thio Ki, and Thio Bwee were
seen running. Their faces are a bit pale.

"They've been fighting!" said Thio Ki breathlessly. "Aunt Sian Hwa's ex-fiancé disappeared
strangely, a supper who became a tosu was killed, his head was thrown in front of su kong.
Sukong chased a bad person. Great ..."
Without waiting for the story to end, Kwa Hong was already running out to watch, followed by
the three children, the tosu Hoa-san-pai were also seen running around carrying sharp
weapons. Hoa-san-pai's situation is chaotic.

After being left alone Beng San pensive. He heard the sound of sharp weapons clashing, and his
ears, which had already had extraordinary hearing, heard the terrible blow of the guns. He
knew the problem. They were fighting, killing each other without them realizing that they were
being pitted against each other by the Mongol government who used Ngo-lian-kauw as an
accomplice. Ah, do people need to kill each other just according to the lust of anger? Killing
each other because of slander, even though they are fellow countrymen? There's no way I
could just sit back and watch my countrymen kill each other, even though both parties are
brave people who already have big names as warriors! Beng San threw down his broom and
sprinted to the battlefield.

He saw how the two men who had fought so bravely had been bathed in blood and were
terrified by the raids of Kwa Tin Siong, Thio Wan It, Kui Keng, and Liem Sian Hwa. On the ground
lies the head of a tosu Hoa-san-pai. The situation is really awful. It was easy for Beng San to
guess who the two brave men were, they must be the Kun-lun-pai people as told by Kwa Hong.
He saw Kwa Hong standing a little farther away from Thio Bwee, a little pale and just watching.
But Kui Lok and Thio Ki clapped and cheered when the two were hit by a gunshot by one of
Hoa-san Sie-eng.

In Beng San's heart there was a curiosity. Why play keroyok? He could judge the level of six
people fighting. When the battle is done one on one, then it will be balanced and crowded. He
saw that the swords in the hands of Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa were very dangerous,
and that in some places the bodies of the two Kun-lun-pai were wounded.

"Hoa-san Sie-eng...... don't continue fighting. Kun-lun's people are innocent!" suddenly Beng
San couldn't hold himself back anymore, screamed and jumped into the battle.

Everyone was shocked to see this, but the ones who fought continued to fight. Kui Lok and Thio
Ki were furious to see Beng San's attitude. The two of them were already very jealous of Beng
San when they heard Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee's praise of how Beng San "valiantly" had
followed and helped the two little virgins when they were kidnapped. Now that they saw Beng
San screaming, they got a chance to vent their anger. These two little masters then lunged
forward towards Beng San.

"You rotten bastard! What are you yelling at? Let's go back to your work'" The two little geeks
then beat Beng San, followed by several tosu people who also didn't like Beng San. It was
strange when these two children and some tosu hit Beng San. Kui Lok and Thio Ki screamed in
pain and their right arms broke their bones when they hit Beng San's body. The tosu who hit
him less hard, also pranced in pain because their hands had become red like burning, and
swollen!
Paying no heed to them, Beng San immediately walked towards the battle arena. The two Bun
brothers had collapsed in a bath of blood and Beng San bumped into them while shouting.

“They're innocent….. ah, bloodshed is only because of slander! What a fool, eyes like blind.”
Beng San sadly wiped the blood that was pouring out of Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong's chests.
"Two valiant warriors have to give up their lives just because they indulge in lust, just because
of slander..."

Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong have not been killed, but they have been badly injured and only
their mighty souls made them collapse without the slightest complaint of pain!

Seeing Beng San's attitude and words, Kwa Tin Siong was shocked and astonished. Especially
when you see how the grandchildren of Hoa-san's students, namely Kui Lok and Thio Ki,
suffered from broken bones in their hands, while some of the Tosu's had swollen hands. He
grew more and more suspicious of his suspicions that Beng San was not a random child and
probably from the enemy side. Now it was evident how sad Beng San was for the fall of the two
Kun-lun-pai and his erratic words.

"Beng San, what do you mean by these words?" Kwa Tin Siong snapped as he approached with
a sword in his hand.

Beng San who saw that the two Kun-lun-pai couldn't be helped anymore, immediately stood up
straight. His eyes shone with frightening sharpness and his face turned blackish red. He
slammed his feet on the ground and said.

"Hoa-san Sie-eng, don't you see that you have killed innocent people? You have been
slandered. Kwee Sin is not a sinner, he did not kill Miss Llem Sian Hwa's father. All of this was
indeed arranged by the Mongol government. with the help of Ngo-lian-kauw! Kwee Sin only
had a small mistake, namely he was knocked down by the beauty of the head of Ngo-lian-kauw.
What killed Miss Liem's father was Ngo-lian-kauwcu's accomplice disguised as Kwee Sin and as
Pek's men. -lian-pai. Ah, what a shame people are so gullible!"

"Lie! You little boy know what? You side with Pek-lian-pai and Kun-lun!" Kwa Tin Siong snapped
angrily.

Suddenly Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong moved, Bun Si Liong burst out laughing and then...
stopped breathing, his face was still smiling. Bun Si Teng breathlessly reached out, embracing
Beng San.

"I'm satisfied.....you're right child.....you're right. What's your name...?

“I am Beng San,” said Beng San who was already kneeling near Bun Si Teng.
"You have cleared the names of Kwee-sute and Kun-lun-pai. Thank you. How stupid I am ..... ha-
ha-ha, not only Kun-lun Sam-hengte is stupid ..... even Hoa-san Sie-eng is stupid, just follow
your lust ..... Beng San, good boy, you are an amazing child ..... you promise that later you will
observe my only son ..... Bun Lim ... .. Kwi ..... "The strong man became weak and his spirit
followed his brother's spirit.

Hoa-san Sie-eng stood dumbfounded. They were still struck by Beng San's statement, feeling
doubtful. At that moment, the shadows of people flashed and Lian Bu Tojin was already
standing there. "Ah, he's great..... not overtaken by me....." Suddenly this old man let out a
surprised cry to see Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong's bodies lying in a bath of blood in a lifeless
state as well.

"What..... what happened.....?" he asked, looking at his four students.

Hoa-san Sie-eng couldn't answer, still confused and very worried, if Beng San's statement was
true. That means they kill innocent people!

"Beng San, are you here again? What are you doing here?" Lian Bu Tojin snapped again when
he saw Beng San kneeling in front of the corpses of the two Bun brothers.

"Locianpwe, these two gallant men of Kun-lun-pai have been robbed and killed by your gallant
disciples!" said Beng San in a loud voice. Then he repeated what he had said in front of Hoa-
san-pai's chief. The grandfather changed his face when he heard the statement, but he asked
fiercely.

"Boy, how do you know all that?"

"I met the Pek-lian-pai people and they told me all that."

"It's a lie then. Pek-lian-pai's people are mean and lying!" cried Kwa Tin Siong hopefully. Of
course he didn't expect Beng San's statement to be true, because if that was the case, it would
mean that Hoa-san-pai's side had done something inappropriate to Kun-lun-pai.

Lian Bu Tojin groped his long beard. "This matter is very complicated and very secretive. This
boy's statement may very well be true, but it is also not impossible that he was used by Pek-
lian-pai to mess with us. After all, you guys have been in a hurry to kill two Kun-lun- This pie.
The situation is already like this, it's really not fun. Pinto himself is still unsure who is right and
who is wrong. Kwee Sin is helped and taken away by an evil female demon, Hek-hwa Kui-bo. It
is clear that there are parties who are wrong. in cahoots with Kwee Sin, but....." Suddenly the
old man shouted, "Hey, boy, where are you running to?" His body flashed forward and in
another moment this geezer was already holding the arm of Beng San who was about to run
away.
"I just want to go. Besides Hoa-san-pai isn't good at killing innocent people, Hek-hwa Kui-bo has
come, I can get hurt..." Beng San argued.

"Are you looking for Hek-hwa Kui-bo?" Lian Bu Tojin asked in surprise.

"All the bad guys are looking for me"

"Why?" This Chief Hoa-san-pai had already guessed that there must be some strange secret in
this suspicious boy, so he wouldn't let it go until he could figure out the secret.

Of course Beng San didn't want to talk about himself, let alone about Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut. But
he's a smart kid, can relate issues, so in a hushed voice he says.

"Old Tosu, have you forgotten Lo tong Souw Lee? Who wouldn't be looking for his hiding place?
Hek-hwa Kui-bo would be delighted to hear that Totiang and I know where she Souw's old
geezer lives!"

Lian Bu Tojin quickly let go of the hand he was holding. "Hush, you're crazy. Who knows where
that person is hiding?" This old man looked left and right, seemed very worried. Who wouldn't
worry about knowing where Lo-tong Souw Lee was hiding? All the evil people in the world are
looking for the hiding place of the sword thief Liong-cu Siang-kiam, and if he is thought to know
his hiding place, it's not impossible that all the characters of kang-ouw are enemies!

Beng San smiled. "Totiang, I just brought the letter to Totiang, I guess it's not strange that
people who have written letters know each other where they live, right?"

"Hush, don't be crazy! Pinto doesn't know where he's hiding!"

"Then let me go find him, Totiang. I don't like living in Hoa-san anymore."

"Go, go quickly!" The old man is now insisting that the boy go away, because if he is left there
talking about Lo-tong Souw Lee, he might get involved in the struggle for Liong-cu Siang-kiam.

Beng San turned to the children who were watching all this from afar, then he waved and said,
“Miss Hong, Miss Bwee, goodbye!” He then turned around and ran down the top of Hoa-san-
pai. Everyone stared at the shadow of this strange child until it disappeared behind the
boulders. Lian Bu Tojin took a deep breath.

"Ah, it's really unfortunate that something like this happened. Hurry up and bury the bodies of
these two Kun-lun-pai disciples. Pinto must be brave enough to take responsibility for Pek Gan
Siansu's question..." shook his head, very curious that at that age he had to deal with the
bloodshed that took place between his students and the disciples of Kun-lun-pai. Then he left
his disciples, entered his hut for contemplation. As soon as he entered the hut, he had another
disappointment in the absence of Beng San. The boy was so diligent and very astute in studying
To's philosophies. The strange boy, and the boy's actions secretly aroused his astonishment and
admiration. A little boy who works as a lackey, formerly dared to risk his life to help Kwa Hong
and Thio Bwee. Earlier, he had dared to criticize Hoa-an-pai and utter strong words. If the child
becomes a smart person, he will not be surprised.

***

Beng San walks fast day and night. Only when he was almost no longer strong because he was
tired then he paused. He intends to go to Shan-si, to hide in the Hok-thian-tong Temple where
he used to work as a kacung. He must be able to hide himself for several years, said Lo-tong
Souw Lee's message. Once his body is really strong and he has trained the martial arts well,
then he can show himself. And the words of the blind grandfather's order were absolutely right.
The proof is that every time he shows up, great things will happen. He had better return to the
Huang-ho River district and hide in the Hok-thian-tong temple. He imagined the temple owners
who were on average very patient and kind.

About a month later he arrived on the banks of the Huang-ho River. From the bank of the river
to the north, about thirty li more is Shan-si where there is a temple to which he is going. He was
very tired and it was getting late. Beng San was looking for a nice place by the river, under a
tree. He gathered dry leaves and twigs to make a campfire later in the night when the air was
cold and when many mosquitoes would bother him. Some of the dried leaves he made into a
mattress on which he slept.

Her hungry stomach didn't care. Beng San was lying under a tree, reminiscing about his
experiences during this journey. There was something very memorable in his heart, that
wherever he went, he always saw the peasants being enthusiastic against the Mongol
government which had made the people miserable. He began to hear the big names of the
people's leaders being mentioned. The most famous and often heard of is the big name Ciu
Goan Ciang who according to the farmers has god-like intelligence, and even has magical
knowledge. Secretly Beng San recalls all that and recalls what he heard from Tan Hok, linking all
the events between Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai in relation to the atmosphere of rebellion
against this Mongol government. Beng San is a little boy who has only studied philosophy and
mysticism since the beginning, but recently studied martial arts. But about politics he did not
understand at all.

"I wouldn't have bothered with all that business if I had been in the spacious Hok-thian-tong
Temple building," he thought and he recalled when he was a child working as a boy in the
temple. The atmosphere inside the temple is just calm, secure and peaceful. If you see
outsiders, of course only those who come to pray, that is, those who come with good
intentions, with pure hearts and intentions to beg for mercy from the Almighty through the
gods worshiped by each immigrant. What a pleasure, he thought of his life. will be at peace and
he will be able to continue his exercises in peace
So tired and hungry, by the time the sun set, Beng San had fallen asleep. He slept so well, not
knowing that he had slept half the night, that the near-full moon had risen high and that he had
forgotten to make a bonfire. Little did he know how dangerous it would be for him to fall asleep
without a bonfire out in the open like that, near the Huang-ho River again whose territory was
still wild close to the great forests.

He got up patting his thigh. In the torn part of his pants, the mosquito bit his thigh and sucked
the blood as much as he could. "Fucking mosquito!" Beng San sat up when he heard the sound
of mosquitoes buzzing around his head. Reminded him that he had not made a bonfire. He
glanced at the pile of wood and leaves that were clearly visible in the light of the full moon
streaming through the gaps in the tree leaves. But what a surprise when besides this pile of
wood he saw another item that made his heart feel like it stopped beating. A pair of glittering
items like lamps. A pair of eyes…..and it was immediately apparent to him that the protruding
eyes were the eyes of an animal the size of a young ox, with striped skin! What a huge tiger!

Beng San shivered. Even though this kid already has high intelligence in his body, he still doesn't
really realize this. Of course with his intelligence, he wouldn't have a hard time fighting this
tiger or at least, it would be easy for him to save himself by jumping up a tree. His intelligence
allows him to do these things. But he was already paralyzed, his composure was gone. He
couldn't really blame him, who wouldn't be shivering in confusion and fear when he woke up
from his sleep to face a tiger of this size standing only three meters in front of him!

The tiger had been stalking him ever since. Now seeing the boy move, he immediately roared
and jumped, pounced at Beng San. Beng San was stupefied and couldn't move, dazed like he
had been struck by magic. Only his wide open eyes stared at him, horrified because he seemed
to have seen the sharp fangs and the horribly curved nails.

But suddenly the tiger's body stopped in mid-air, instead it fell backwards, swaying! and bathe
in blood. Right in his chest stuck a piece of wood almost through his back. Who "sate" this
tiger? Beng San looked left and right, back and was surprised when he saw a red shadow
appear. The little girl dressed in red, the dumb named Bi Goat was in front of her. Beng San was
dumbfounded, but he immediately smiled kindly. There's no way he wouldn't be happy when
he met this boy, a cute little girl who was confused, who caused affection, pity and emotion,
which made him feel like protecting, wanting to defend him.

"You ...?" he scolded as he stood up. But if Bi Goat used to smile happily and invite him to play,
now his attitude is much different. This little girl looked full of fear and worry, her face which
was usually almost always reddish was now quite pale. He pointed his left index finger at the
tiger's carcass, his right index finger towards his back slightly upwards, then he pointed at Beng
San's chest. Then he jumped and kicked the carcass of the dead tiger. Beng San looked
confused, also amazed at how every little foot kicked the tiger, the carcass of the big tiger must
have been kicked forward. How terrible this little leg power is »he thought.
"Bi Goat's sister, you want to tell me; what? I'm so grateful for your help. You killed the tiger,
you're so clever!"

However, Bi Goat seemed impatient because Beng San didn't understand the meaning of his
hand movements. He slams his feet, grabs Beng San's hand and is pulled away, taken away.

"Eh, eh, where do you want to take me at night?" Beng San was stunned and refused.

Again Bi Goat pointed behind him and at that moment there was a high-pitched sound like
someone crying from afar. Instantly, Beng San's face turned pale. Unfortunately, Song-bun-kwi
may be nearby. Perhaps this Bi Goat had signaled that Song-bun-kwi was nearby and told him
to go into hiding. Of course this little girl was about to say that because of the tiger's roar, Song-
bun-kwi would follow there and Beng San would be harmed.

Before Beng San could confirm his allegation, Bi Goat had pulled his hand away and asked him
to run very fast to the north.

"Right, to the north. Thirty li from here there is a big temple, we can hide there," he said as he
ran fast. But suddenly Bi Goat dragged him and jumped into ... the river. The little girl, of
course, had memorized her father's extraordinary movements, she was dumb but very clever.
After the two children plunged into the Huang-ho River, only Beng San knew what Bi Goat's
heart meant. This girl asked him to hide under the reeds that grew by the river. Fortunately, Bi
Goat was not late in his action because they had just hid behind the reeds and immersed
themselves in the river water, there were already white shadows flashing and Song-bun-kwi
was standing like a statue looking at the carcass of a tiger and Beng San's former bed.

"Hmmm, killing a tiger with? pointless punch (mountain arrow). Good Bi Goat. But why run
away? Hmm, there's someone else here, who.....?" Heard the grandpa's wide footsteps and
then walked towards the north, the steps were wide the road seemed to be slowly but soon
disappeared from there.

Beng San was about to get out from behind the beams, but suddenly the neck of his shirt
grabbed him and he was pulled back behind the beams. It turned out that it was Bi Goat who
before he protested, the small palm of the girl's right hand had silenced his mouth. Beng San
was surprised, also amused. He felt like a child in front of this girl. However, soon he got the
realization of how clever this girl was and how reckless and stupid she herself was. Like a
demon, the curious Song-bun-kwi had come again to the place earlier, standing like a statue
looking at a tiger. He shuddered and felt the hair on his neck growl! If he had let out a voice and
his mouth had not been silenced by the dumb girl's hand, ah, of course the Mourning Devil
would have gotten it. He turned to look at Bi Goat gratefully, but how shocked and surprised he
was when he had lost the little girl. I don't know where the Bi Goat who was next to him went!
While he was confused, suddenly someone pulled his shoulders down until his head sank into
the water. He stuttered, but again a small hand slipped a reed that had a hole in his mouth.
Beng San is also a smart kid, so he can immediately catch the meaning of Bi Goat's strange
actions. Of course he was told to hide with his whole body in the water and the reed stalks
could be used to breathe. So he sucked in the air from the stalk that was sticking out and hiding
among the reeds. Excitedly and gratefully he held Bi Goat's left hand. The two children as they
soaked in the water holding hands, their hearts pounding with tension and anxiety. In the water
Beng San did not know what had happened above, if he knew he would have shuddered with
horror because a few seconds after his head sank in the water, the Mourning Devil used his
hand to grasp a crushed stone, then shouted the fragment of this stone around him, too. to the
surface of the water and into the beams! If the heads of the two children were still hiding in the
beams, they would have been hit by a rock fragment that was powerful enough to penetrate
the scalp! In the water Beng San did not know what had happened above, if he knew he would
have shuddered with horror because a few seconds after his head sank in the water, the
Mourning Devil used his hand to grasp a crushed stone, then shouted the fragment of this
stone around him, too. to the surface of the water and into the beams! If the heads of the two
children were still hiding in the beams, they would have been hit by a rock fragment that was
powerful enough to penetrate the scalp! In the water Beng San did not know what had
happened above, if he knew he would have shuddered with horror because a few seconds after
his head sank in the water, the Mourning Devil used his hand to grasp a crushed stone, then
shouted the fragment of this stone around him, too. to the surface of the water and into the
beams! If the heads of the two children were still hiding in the beams, they would have been hit
by a rock fragment that was powerful enough to penetrate the scalp!

After soaking for about an hour, then Bi Goat dared to come back to the surface of the water.
He then signaled Beng San to jump out of the water. Soon they were standing by the river,
soaking wet and looking at each other. Suddenly the little girl smiled in relief. Not playing cute
after smiling. Beng San's heart felt like it was being squeezed. Wanted him to hug Bi Goat,
wanted him to carry him, to carry him like a child. The stupid little girl who had saved his life,
who even though was dumb but was incredibly smart and now smiled so sweetly. Suddenly he
saw Bi Goat shivering with cold.

"Poor you, Bi Goat. Are you cold? Let me make a bonfire."

Bi Goat immediately grabbed his arm and shook him. His brows furrowed and he shook his
head. Beng San remembered and he felt ashamed of himself. Ah, how did he lose to this girl
who was so much younger and still so grumpy? Why is he being so careless? If he made a
bonfire, it would be like telling Song-bun-kwi his place. Even if the old man was far away, even
the slightest sign would be enough to call back the shrewd grandpa.

"How good? You're cold, Bi Goat."

The little girl just shook her head, then signaled to Beng San to continue traveling north. "You're
coming with me, aren't you? Bi Goat, you're coming with me, aren't you?"
Bi Goat nodded, jumping near the sandy river, the tip of his shoe moving like a dance. Beng San
looked up and was surprised when he saw the beautiful capital letters made by the movement
of the tip of the shoe. The letters read: Must reach the temple before sunrise.

Beng San held Bi Goat's shoulders, looking at the face full of admiration. "You're great! Don't be
silly, you're good at writing with your feet! He-bat, Bi Goat, you're great .....!"

The little girl just smiled, then took Beng San's hand and asked her to run fast. When these two
children ran, Beng San felt how cold Bi Goat's palms were and the child looked really cold. No
wonder because the clothes were soaking wet plus running around in the cold air past midnight
that night. Beng San made sense. He himself cannot suffer from cold because with the air in his
body he can channel heat to make his body warm. He secretly exerted his inner strength,
through Bi Goat's palm he channeled heat into Bi Goat's body to dispel the cold.

Suddenly Bi Goat let out a "Uhhh!" and let go of his grip, instead leaping back with a startled
face. Seeing the movements of her accomplices, this little girl was ready to face the battle, her
clear eyes staring at Beng San's face full of suspicion. Beng San understood that this little girl
was wrong. Secretly he was amazed. Apparently, the hot air distribution was also felt by Bi
Goat. It turns out that this boy is already well versed in the air in the body, can feel the attack of
energy inside!

"Bi Goat, I'm fine, just want to help you warm up," Beng San said. Bi Goat continued to stare,
nodding and looking very impressed. It seems that only now has this little girl discovered that
Beng San has intelligence. He then took Beng San's hand again and didn't fight back at all as the
young man walked along, channeling the heat he received happily because soon the little girl
felt warm, not suffering from the cold anymore.

The day had become bright when these two children, hand in hand, arrived at the Shan-si
border. Kelen-teng Hok-thian-tong stands outside a hamlet, just two li away from the Huang-ho
River. With joy and hope, Beng San invited Bi Goat to run to the place.

How surprised when he finally arrived at his destination, he saw that what were once large, old
and strong temple buildings, were now just piles of rubble. The buildings had turned to ashes,
had been consumed by the fire! The surroundings were silent, not a single human could be
seen. Looking at the state of the place, it seems that it has only been a few weeks since the
Hok-thian-tong Temple caught fire. Beng San stood dumbfounded.

Bi Goat, who had been looking anxious since before because they had not yet found shelter,
now looked at Beng San who looked sad. He immediately pulled Beng San's hand away and
pointed at the rubble, as if asking.

"Woe is me, Bi Goat," Beng San said slowly. "I think something great happened with the Hok-
thian-tong Temple. Ah, what happened to the hwesio and where did they go?" Basically Beng
San is indeed a person who has a heart full of personality, for a while he has forgotten his own
situation, forgotten the threats that surround him and put pity and care for the fate of other
people.

With an ah-ah-uh-uh-uh sound, Bi Goat pointed his index finger at Beng San's chest and his own
chest, then pointed back. It was clear that he seemed to be warning Beng San of the danger
threatening them. Only then did he realize the threat of great danger in the form of Song-bun-
kwi, which after the night turned to morning it would certainly make it easier for the old man to
find them. He remembered that not far from the temple there was a hamlet and he had already
met some of the elders in the village, namely when he had been a shrew of the Hok-thian-tong
Temple. Of course they would like to give him a place to hide. After thinking that Beng San then
grabbed Bl Goat's hand and invited him to run to the village.

It was still early and the village was very quiet. This surprised Beng San's heart because in the
past the farmers in the village had already woken up, in fact they had left for the fields before
sunrise. Now why hasn't a house opened its door yet? Holding Bi Goat's hand, Beng San ran
along the quiet village road. Let alone the human, a dog was not seen there. Creepy silence.
Beng San seemed to have a feeling that terrible things must have happened in this village, like
what had happened to the Hok-thian-tong Temple. He immediately headed to the house of
Sam's grandfather, the owner of a small shop in a familiar corner of the village. Grandpa Sam
was an old widower, very friendly and kind to him.

He knocked on the door, which was still closed. Usually, Sam's grandfather opened his shop
early in the morning, now the door to his house is still closed. Beng San couldn't wait any
longer, wanting him to immediately meet Sam's grandfather to inquire about the state of this
desolate village, and about the fire of Hok-thian-tong Temple.

"Tok-tok-tok!" For the fourth time he knocked, now quite hard

There was no answer from inside and suddenly there was a loud squeak from afar, Beng San's
face turned pale, Bi Goat held his hand and he quickly pushed Beng San away so that the boy
staggered. Bi Goat with an anxious face pointed his index finger as if driving Beng San away and
at that moment the door of the house opened and ..... Beng San jumped back with wide eyes.
Hundreds of snakes stormed out of the newly opened door of the house!

"Woe! Bi Goat, back off ....." he shouted as he jumped away again. He had this experience with
snakes before with Tan Hok and he still shudders when he remembers it. Now again he was
confronted by hundreds of disgusting snakes.

Bi Goat turned his body, not at all seemingly afraid of the line of snakes. He let out an ah-uh-ah-
uh-ah sound and pointed his index finger at Beng San, then towards his back from where there
was still a faint squeak of cries.

Damn right, thought Beng San. From behind chased Song-bun-kwi, and the front blocked this
line of snakes. How can he run away from Bi Goat again? Maybe Bi Goat won't be bothered by
Song-bun-kwi, but these snakes? Once again Bi Goat signals for her to hide and this girl pulls
something out from behind her shirt. With the object he took in his hand, Bi Goat stepped
forward and ..... with pleasure he walked between the rows of snakes that this girl approached
and then remained motionless, even the one in front quickly got away, seemingly feeling very
scared. Beng San was stunned and he only saw a shiny object in Bi Goat's hand. Presumably
that's what scared the line of snakes.

The high-pitched voice became clearer and louder and now Beng San didn't have to worry
about Bi Goat anymore. In addition to the little girl who has an object that protects her from
the snakes, Bi Goat also has a high enough intelligence so that you don't have to worry about
being harmed by people. Moreover, Song-bun-kwi has come close, who dares to disturb him?
Thinking so, Beng San then said.

"Bi Goat, goodbye!" And he kept running north and away from that place. After leaving the
hamlet, he saw several Mongol soldiers behind the farthest house. Surprisingly, the soldier
immediately; sneaked and hid himself when he saw Beng San running past. Beng San didn't
care and ran all the way to the bank of the Huang-ho River, then ran along the river bank to the
west.

After he had run a dozen li away and started to loosen up his running thinking that he had
escaped from Song-bun-kwi's threat, he suddenly heard the screeching sound close behind
him! Beng San was shocked to death and he sped up again. He was almost out of breath and he
was gasping for air when around a bend he saw a convoy of wagons. There are seven carts in
total. carts carrying sacks of grain. This convoy of wheat carts is wheat which is a "tax" from the
farmers, collected by the local authorities to be sent to the city, paid to the superior officials.
The farmers usually cry when they see this cart parade because that is where they have worked
for half a year, the result of their sweat every day.

Beng San saw dozens of Mongol soldiers guarding these seven grain carts and in each cart there
was a coachman. Because of the shrill cry d! His back was getting louder, a sign that Song bun-
kwi was getting closer. Beng San didn't think much of it. Silently he slipped between the wagons
and unnoticed by the guards, he jumped into the wagon hiding among the sacks of wheat that
were almost as big as him, full of good and clean wheat. He peered from inside the wagon and
saw that the cart was being driven by a boy his age, who wore a wide caping (peasant hat)
covering his face. This boy seems to be shaking from sleep. It's easy to get rid of the cart
because the cart he is driving is the third cart so the horse pulling the cart does not have to be
controlled anymore

Suddenly after the procession had gone two or three li away, there was a clatter outside and
the wagons came to a halt. Song-bun-kwi's fiercely influential voice was heard.

"I'm looking for a boy - black-faced, sometimes white, sometimes green. Is he coming with
you?"
There was a dirty swear word in response and one of the guards shouted, "Old crazy bangka,
let's go don't bother us'"

However, this speech was followed by a terrible scream, followed by a second and third
scream. Then there were people begging for mercy followed by the laughter of Song-bun-kwi's
grandfather, laughing like someone crying.

"Mongol dogs dare to be rude to me? Want to know who I am? Song-bun-kwi here I am!" Again
there were cries of fear and begging for mercy.

"Forgive me, Locianpwe, forgive us ..... there is no boy here that Locianpwe meant earlier ....."

"Huh, who believes the mouth of a Mongol dog? Let me check it myself!" Song-bun-kwi
removed the wagon tents one by one, but didn't see Beng San. The seven carts only contained
many sacks of wheat, piled up to fill the carts. Angry and disappointed Song-bun-kwi left there
while making a high-pitched sound like someone crying.

The guards of the grain carts hastily helped three of their friends who were killed by Song-bun-
kwi's blows, were put into the carts and the convoy immediately continued on its way. Where
did Beng San go? How could Song-bun-kwi not find it? If only Song-bun-kwi had not been in
such a hurry, perhaps in the third cart he would have seen a sack of wheat that was somewhat
different from the others because it contained not wheat but a human, Beng San! This very
clever child had already gone into hiding. He found an empty sack there, so he immediately
entered it and closed it from the inside. Among the tens of sacks of wheat at first glance it
would not be able to see the difference. He breathed a sigh of relief when Song-bun-kwi was
gone and the carts were on their way again. However, he did not dare to leave this group
immediately, knowing that Song-bun-kwi's character would not give up just like that. He quickly
figured it out and got out of the wheat sack.

Beng San's guess was right. Before the carts had gone three li, suddenly there was another shrill
cry, and soon the group stopped.

"What can we do for Locianpwe? Is there any need for Locianpwe to return?" heard the head
guard ask in a trembling voice.

"Open all the cart tents, I want to check again!"

The guards were busy opening the wagon tent. Song-bun-kwi scrutinized it intently. In the third
cart he stopped and suddenly he grabbed a sack of wheat. As soon as he lifted the sack of
wheat, it was clear that there was not wheat in the sack, but a moving human!

"Ha-ha-ha-hi-hi! Beng San devil boy, where are you going to run to?" Laughing happily, Song-
bun-kwi carried the sack full of humans and ran as fast as flying away from the group.
The guards looked at each other in surprise. How is there a man among the sacks of wheat? In a
hurry they continued their journey and for a while the guards looked back with horror and fear.
Song-bun-kwi's big name really scares everyone from any group.

Suddenly the third wagon deviated from the convoy. The horse turned left and crossed in the
middle of the road.

"Bastard, the coachman seems to be asleep!" snapped the head of the guard as he ran over and
restrained the horse that was about to run wild. When he looked, he was very surprised to see
that this third wagon did not have a coachman! Where did the young coachman go? It was still
shrunken, shielding his face from the sun.

All the guards became confused and wondered, then they turned pale when the head of the
guard exclaimed, "Woe, lest the one taken away Song-bun-kwi is him!"

Their worries are evident. At that moment there was a long squeak. Before they could
negotiate what they should do, Song-bun-kwi had come carrying a sack, which earlier, he threw
the sack that now contains the human corpse towards the guards, then Song-bun-kwi's body
swarmed to and fro. A few minutes later when this grandfather left, there were no more
human beings alive. All the guards and chauffeurs, even all the horses pulling the carts, fell
lifeless. Such is the cruelty of the heart of Song-bun-kwi the Mourning Devil!

What happen? Where did Beng San go? If only Beng San knew, let alone seen what the
consequences were, rather than what he had done, he probably wouldn't have liked to use his
wits. Just now after surviving Song-bun-kwi couldn't be found when he was hiding in the wheat
sack, he felt certain that the demon grandpa would return. So he quickly made a decision using
tactics. From inside the wagon he crept forward and once pounced he caught the young wagon
coachman, gagged his mouth and bound his accomplices. Then he put the coachman in a sack
and he himself sat down in the coachman's seat, wearing a wide-brimmed hat over his face.
With his heart pounding wildly, Beng San watched from behind his hat when Song-bun-kwi
came back and took away the sack of wheat containing the coachman. He felt very lucky that
the demon grandpa had not opened the sack in that place. After the old man left, Beng San
quickly looked for an opportunity and quietly slipped down from the wagon, then ran into a
thick and wild forest on the bank of the Huang-ho River.

Fearing that Song-bun-kwi might be chased and captured, Beng San ran to infiltrate the wild
forest. After the day became afternoon, then he stopped. He was once, tired and hungry. It
seems that disaster still surrounds him. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard a noisy
voice and when he opened his eyes, he was surrounded by a dozen large tall men who looked
cruel and evil. Everyone was holding a big, sharp, sparkling machete!

"Eh, eh ..... what's up ..... what do you want .....?"! Beng San stuttered and crawled to get up.
"Heh-heh-heh!" One of them, who was wide -mouthed and had a thick mustache, laughed
heartily, from his mouth dripping saliva, disgusting. "Friends, this skinny boy's meat should be
good for wheat and wine friends too. Heh-heh-heh!"

"What ..... ??" Beng San jumped back, his face pale. "You humans want to eat human flesh? Are
you demons?"

"Now is the time for people to eat people, heh-heh-heh, is it weird if we want to eat you, kid?
Every day in the city, in the village, you see, people eat people, ha-ha-ha, people are eaten
away. the meat by someone else. Heh-heh-heh!"

volume 14

The convicts, whose faces were wild and savage, stepped forward. Beng San looked left and
right and found himself completely trapped, there was no escape or escape. He became
confused and finally got angry. Shouldn't he just give up on being the prey of these savages?
No, he had to fight! His training in silat has advanced a lot, whenever he is free he never forgets
to train himself. Perhaps now this is a test for him whether he has been training himself hard
enough or not.

Suddenly there was a loud scream. White light flashed from right to left. Among the savages
there were several people who fell and several sticks of secret weapons stuck in tree trunks.

"Ah, it's Pek-lian-pai who's coming.....! Comrades, run.....!" cried the head of the savage mob.
They ran away, dragging those who had fallen down. For a moment there was no longer a bad
person in sight, only here and there were spikes with white lotus-shaped heads. That is Pek-
lian-ting (White Lotus Nail), a secret weapon and a member of the Pek-lian-pai association.
Beng San was overjoyed. Of course Tan Hok and his friends came to help him. He glanced left
and right, then called out.

"Tan-twako....., I'm Beng San here.....!"

From the dark forest, dozens of people emerged. There are men, there are also women and
their clothes are simple. The men look dashing, some are scary. The three women among them
were beautiful and dashing, half old but still beautiful and agile in their movements. They
immediately approached Beng San, one of whom asked kindly.

"You called Tan-twako earlier, who are you referring to?"

Beng San saw that the questioner was a man of forty years old, dashing and cool. "I mean the
leader of the Pek-lian-pai troupe named Tan Hok, he is my best friend."
There were exclamations of astonishment and surprise among the dozens of Pek-lian-pai. The
leader himself immediately let out an exclamation of joy. "Aha, I suppose your name is Beng
San? Of course we know Tan Hok well who leads the Pek-lian-pai group from the south.
hesitate to chase away the man-eating robbers.”

Beng San immediately saluted and said, "Many thanks to the brave brothers and sisters. I am
more convinced now that Pek-lian-pai is indeed an association of strong people. However,
Twako, how come those of you who don't know me have helped me? and this is good to me?"
Beng San felt very embarrassed because some of the Pek-lian-pai's people had already brought
him bread and drinking water.

"You eat first, we will tell you in detail later. Not only because you know brother Tan Hok why
we helped you, but there are more important things. Eat first, Brother Beng San."

Since his stomach was really hungry, Beng San shamelessly then ate the dish voraciously. After
being in the midst of these brave men of Pek-lian-pai, he felt safe and was not afraid of Song-
bun-kwi's threats. However, after taking Pek-lian-pai's nails from that place, the Pek-lian-pai
members one by one left the place like demons. Their movements were fast and silent so a
group like this in battle could serve a much larger number of enemies. Now only the troop
leader had spoken to Beng San, who was still sitting facing the boy.

"Where did the friends go?" Beng San asked after eating, because the silence of the place was
really scary, especially after it got darker.

"Ah, it's our custom to not be in groups, always ready to attack the enemy, the Mongol armies
that pass near this area," the Pek-Lian-pai leader said.

Beng San nodded and handed back the empty water and bread bowls. "Thank you again,
Twako..... uh, what's Twako's name?"

"My name is Ciu Tek," the person replied, curtly.

"She Ciu.....? Then this Twako is still a family with the famous leader Ciu Goan Ciang?"

The person looked nervous, but because of the darkness, it was difficult for Beng San to see his
face. "Aaahhh..... a person like me, how can I be compared to Ciu Goan Ciang? Eh, Beng San
brother, you already know about Ciu Goan Ciang, have you met him and where is he now?"

"Everyone, from merchants to farmers, praises Ciu Goan Ciang's big name. Of course I've heard
that name mentioned. But I've never met him face to face and of course I don't know where it
is. Ciu- twako, you said earlier that there was something very important that was the reason
you and your friends helped me. What was that very important thing?"
"It's very important to you, Little Brother Beng San. But before I explain, I want to be sure first
so as not to disappoint the two magicians. My dear sister, please take off your top shirt, I want
to help Beng San take off his tattered clothes. , which he did because he wanted to hear
immediately what the leader of Pek-lian-pai had to say.

With a torch he lit Ciu Tek lit up Beng San's chest and shoulders. Suddenly he looked happy,
laughed and pointed his index finger at Beng San's shoulder. "Good, you are their child! Ha-ha-
ha, there's no mistaking it now. That mole mark on your shoulder! That's right, you are Beng
San, the son of a powerful husband and wife!"

Beng San became dazed, then put his clothes back on. "Ciu-twako, what did you say? Whose
child am I? Please explain, don't play games." Beng San's voice was hoarse, he could barely
make a sound because of the great emotion. His heart was beating wildly to hear that he was
their child! Who are they?

"Brother Beng San, answer first. Aren't you a child who fell victim to the Huang-ho River flood
and doesn't know who your parents are anymore?"

Beng San nodded, moistening his lips with his tongue. "I..... I have forgotten everything..... I was
stranded by the waves of the flood, then wandered around and worked in the temple..... I don't
remember who my mother and father are anymore. Good Ciu-twako, please explain quickly ,
what does all this mean?"

Ciu Tek held Beng San's shoulders and said happily, "Beng San's brother, kionghi
(congratulations)! You will meet your parents again. They have been looking for you
everywhere for a long time. I didn't expect to find you here. Ah, I'm so happy!"

Beng San almost fainted from shock, wonder, and joy. Too great, too good news, to be hard to
believe. Is it true that he will meet his parents again? What is the face of his mother's father?
He had completely forgotten. His memory was swept away by the raging flood. Even she
herself, she forgot.

"Ciu-twako...... where..... where..... are they.....?" With great difficulty Beng San asked this
question, with a stuttering voice and tears in his eyes.

"Be patient, Little Brother Beng San, they are not far from here. Wait for me to inform them
and tomorrow morning you will meet your mother and father." Ciu Tek signaled with a whistle.
A friend of his appeared, an agile and narrow-eyed female Pek-lian-pai member, carrying a
sword on her back.

"Kui-moi, you deliver my letter to Ouw-taihiap husband and wife, tonight," said Cin Tek who
immediately scribbled a piece of paper and gave it to the woman. The woman just nodded to
accept the letter and not long after that from far away came the galloping of a horse.
"Ciu-twako, so I she.....she Ouw? Ciu-twako, tell me about my mother and father, I had
completely forgotten. And how did I get carried away in Huang-ho? Ah, good Twako, tell me, I
can't wait." Like a child, Beng San shook the arms of Ciu Tek who smiled and looked at him in
tears.

"My dear brother, you are the only son of a husband and wife who are very intelligent. Your
parents are a pair of warriors who are difficult to compare to nowadays. Your father's name is
Ouw Kiu, famous by his nickname Hui-sin-liong (Flying Magic Dragon) Your mother's name is
Bhe Kit Nio whose nickname is Bi-sin-kiam (Beautiful Magic Sword)."

Beng San listened with his heart pounding with pride. Ah, may his parents be brave warriors,
well known in Pek-lian-pai circles too. What a shock and amazement when Tan-twako hears
about this, he thought. Hmm, his parents are no less famous than Hoa-san-pai's children's
parents. Beng San silently raised his chest towards Thio Ki, Kui Lok, and two little girls, Thio
Bwee and Kwa Hong. He didn't feel defeated by them!

"Ciu-twako," he said in a trembling voice, "if my mother and father were so famous and
shrewd, why did I get carried away by the flood?"

"At that time a great flood was raging along the Huang-ho River, your parents were busy
helping the victims. It was because of their busyness that they became negligent and you who
were young played near the songai and were dragged by the flood and disappeared. They
couldn't do anything about it. did you know that you've disappeared......"

Beng San was pensive. Her tears dripped down. He himself had no memory of any of it. As he
recalled, he had been a lackey in Hok-thian-tong. For him, life begins with the Hok-thian-tong
floor which he mops (washes) every day. He could only turn his memory back until that time,
when he was a lackey at the temple, treated very well by the hwesio at the temple. He couldn't
remember the time before that. And now that the temple has been consumed by fire, no
hwesio can be found so that the beginning of his life that he can remember has also been swept
away from reality, now it is not swept away by water, but swept away by fire! It was completely
unexpected that in this place he would meet his mother and father! It was unbearable for Beng
San to cover his face and burst into tears.

"Sleep, Little Brother Beng San. Sleep well and tomorrow you will meet your mother and
father."

But where is Beng San going to sleep? He wouldn't sleep for fear that he might wake up and
find himself that this was all a dream. Even now he was repeatedly pinching the skin of his own
arm to say he wasn't sleeping. Sometimes he could hardly believe it. Will he meet his parents?
Ah, too good, too extraordinarily good fortune, to even believe it. He couldn't wait for the
morning to come and this was the first time in his life that Beng San knew what it meant to
wait. The night was very long for him.
Finally dawn broke. The voices in the forest had changed, no longer the sound of night birds,
crickets interspersed with the roar of wild animals, a scary voice added to the restlessness of
Beng San's impatient heart, but had turned into the sound of morning birds chirping beautifully,
adding to the joy of the heart. Beng San saw that what he had been waiting for had finally
arrived.

Ciu Tek took out the rest of the venison that he still kept, then roasted and gave some to Beng
San. However, Beng San politely refused, stating that he was not hungry. Indeed, he was just
hungry to meet his parents, the others didn't care anymore.

Finally, as the sun began to shine through the leaves of the tree, from a distance came the
sound of the hooves of horses and soon two people appeared. A tall, forty-year-old man with a
pale face, slanted eyes and a mustache that crossed his horse jumped down from his horse,
followed by a beautiful woman dressed in beautiful clothes, about thirty years old. These two
people smilingly approached Beng San and Ciu Tek. Beng San immediately stood up, looked at
the two people, alternately. His neck was buttoned, as if a suffocating air from his chest filled
his throat.

"Beng San brother, that's what they are, your father and mother. Welcome," said Ciu Tek with a
smile. "It's fine you are with your mother and father, I have to go." Ciu Tek immediately left the
place without getting an answer, as if Beng San didn't hear him, because this kid was astonished
to stand looking at the two people who had just arrived.

“Beng San, ahhh….. you've grown so big….. ah, until you called me….. almost eight years you
disappeared….. ah, let me see the mark on your shoulder, Beng San . Are you Beng San my son?
Is it true that you have a mole on your shoulder?" The woman said in a stuttering voice and
rubbed her handkerchief in her teary eyes.

The man stepped forward, his voice hoarse. "There's no mistaking it, this is our child. Let us
prove the mark. Beng San, please take off your clothes...."

Beng San's whole body trembled. I don't know what he was feeling at that moment, he didn't
know himself. As in a dream his hands unbuttoned his shirt so that the shirt was exposed and
exposed his chest and shoulders. A small andeng-andeng (mole) adorns his left shoulder. Seeing
this the woman then bumped into him and embraced him.

"Ah, you're right Beng San my son...." He kissed Beng San's cheek and neck. This child felt
embarrassed and embarrassed. He shouldn't feel ashamed, whispered his conscience, right?
She's my mother, though? and he looked at the beautiful face that was thickly powdered and
smelled of perfumed oil, looked at the pair of eyes that moved wild and flirtatious, the mouth
covered in red paint, beautiful in shape and always smiling but a little too wide, his tiny pointed
teeth showed when smile.

"Beng San, my son... come here, son... let your mother hug you..."
Beng San shuddered, but he forced himself to step forward and let his mother hug and hold
him. When he felt how warm tears were falling down his cheeks, his heart was moved and he
didn't feel like he was crying too.

"Father..... Mother.....??! Why..... why.." His lips whispered, his heart full of compassion when
he was hugged by his mother and his head was caressed by his father's hands who were
approaching as well.

"Why? What do you want to ask, Beng San.....?" Her mother asked.

In fact, Beng San's heart was screaming in disappointment, why his father was not as brave as
Kwa Hong's father and why his mother was like this..... a dandy, not at all as majestic as he
described last night But his mouth certainly did not dare to shout this inner voice and he only
whispered.

"Why did Mom and Dad let the child languish until he was nine years old?"

"Leaving to stray? Ah, you don't know, Beng San. We've been looking for you desperately,
instead mobilizing all of Pek-lian-pai's friends to look for you," said his mother, Bhe Kit Nio. "Ah,
your clothes are so dirty, they are already torn. I brought clothes for you, my son. Let me
change you into new clothes." He trotted over to his horse and took out a dress of beautiful
light blue silk for Beng San.

Unintentionally Beng San blushed. "Come on, Mother, let me put it on myself." He accepted the
clothes and ran to hide behind a big tree, he quickly put on the clothes, but did not throw away
his old clothes. He just put the new clothes on over the old clothes. After he reappeared, his
mother said.

"Ah, take a look. How handsome our son is...." While laughing this young mother ran and
hugged Beng San's neck again.

Beng San found out how his father had been silent all this time. Apparently his father was quiet
and could not talk much. He felt bad for being left alone. Since then, only his mother has been
talking. In fact, his mother is very good at talking. He thought of Kwa Hong. Indeed, by
comparison, Kwa Hong was much more articulate than Kui Lok or Thio Ki. Even the quiet Thio
Bwee was also more articulate. Are women supposed to be more articulate than men?

"Father, I once met Tan-twako, the leader of Pek-lian-pai. Why doesn't he know that I am your
son?"

His father looked confused. "Tan-twa-ko.....? Who is that..... ah, remember me. You mean Tan
Hok?"
"You know, Beng San," his mother continued quickly. "Tan Hok is the leader of the southern
branch of Pek-lian-pai, so separated from us. Your father and I are related to the northern
branch of Pek-lian-pai. Indeed, we recently met Tan Hok and it was from him that we learned
about you and suspicions arise that you are our son. And it turns out to be true, thanks to the
sianli (goddesses) in heaven'"

Hmm, the contents express gratitude to the goddess. Presumably his mother is a devotee of
Kwan Im Pouwsat, thought Beng San. He was still not used to this situation, the state of being a
mother and father, so he felt awkward and still he felt himself a stranger.

"Now tell me all your experiences since you were swept away. by the Huang-ho River, my son,"
his mother said as she sat next to him, holding his hand in a loving manner. Beng San was also
touched to see his father's attitude of silence, only making a bonfire and grilling the meat that
seemed to have been deliberately brought. This very small thing didn't go unnoticed by Beng
San. Why was his father grilling the meat? Shouldn't his mother have done it? Why did his
mother seem to ignore him and why did his father seem so scared of his mother?

"Beng San, why are you daydreaming? I want you to tell me about your experience."

Just as he was about to start his story, Beng San suddenly remembered that he was in a very
dangerous situation. He remembered Lo-tong Souw Lee's message. Because he understands
about Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut and knows where Lo-tong Souw Lee is, he becomes threatened,
wanted by the magic people in the world of kang-ouw. If he told all of that to his parents now,
wouldn't that be the same as putting all this danger on his parents' shoulders too?

"I don't know how it started, I don't remember anymore," he began to recount his experience,
"I suddenly found myself in Hok-thian-tong Temple being a lackey serving the hwesio there." He
took a deep breath as he remembered the burning temple again. "I don't remember anything
else, all I remember is that I was swept away by the flood of the Huang-ho River and that my
name is Beng San."

"Poor to you, my son ....." Bhe Kit Nio hugged him and his eyes filled with tears again. Beng San
was surprised how easily tears flowed from his mother's eyes. "Then what's next, son?"

Meanwhile, Ouw Kiu was already sitting there, listening to Beng San's story while holding the
end of the twig used to stab and roast meat. His gloomy eyes stared more at the flesh in the
fire, rarely looking at Beng San's face, and even seemed to avoid seeing Beng San's incredibly
sharp eyes.

Beng San then recounted in a low voice all his experiences, even boasting that he had been
appointed as a disciple and heir by the late Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam who died in the abyss.

When he told the story until here, his father seemed calm, but his mother cried out in surprise.
"What??" You were taken by a disciple of Thian-te Siang-hiap? Then you become his heir and
inherit Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut?" His mother's eyes widened at him, her eyebrows raised and her
mouth opened. Again Beng San felt that this mother in all her movements was too far-fetched.
He was more proud His father's attitude of being quiet and as if he didn't care, should be the
attitude of a mighty man, even though his father's face is scarier than valiant. However, he was
proud that his mother also knew the name Thian-te Siang-hiap and knew Im-yang. Sin-kiam-sut.

"Ah, I've only just learned the theory, Mother, the practice is far from perfect. I'm still practicing
it, just at the beginning."

"Good, my son. Ah, you are my lucky son, my lucky son!" His mother hugged him and kissed his
forehead. Again Beng San felt his cheeks red and hot, his heart embarrassed and embarrassed.
"Go on, son, carry on with your speech."

"Ah, Mother, you said I was lucky and had good luck. On the other hand, after receiving the
inheritance of that knowledge, my life was like cursed. I was used as a struggle between bad
people, it's actually a few times I was killed because of this inheritance, Beng San said sorry.

"Ehhh.....?? Who dares to bother you, who dares to kill you? You bastard, I'll crush his head
later!" The young madam clenched her left fist while her right hand touched the hilt of her
sword. His demeanor was menacing and gallant. For a moment Beng San's heart was
comforted. He was proud to see the attitude of the person who became his mother, who was
so fierce to defend him.

"Ah, Mother..... that's the misfortune..... all this time the ones chasing me and, threatening my
safety are people who are worthy of being called devils, great figures who are very powerful
and highly intelligent, very difficult to fight... .."

"Hmmm, who are they? Tell me!" suddenly Ouw Kiu, who had been silent for a long time, let
out a hoarse voice. Again, Beng San felt proud because even his father seemed angry to hear
that he was about to be disturbed by people. Only now did he feel how good and happy it was
to be father and mother, to have someone protect and defend him!

"First is Song-bun-kwi, second is Hek-hwa Kiri-bo, and many more, maybe everyone in the kang-
ouw world is going to catch me because they want to take Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut." Beng San
looked sharply at his parents, he wouldn't be surprised to see them shocked and worried. But
what a surprise when he saw his father nodding and his mother laughing loudly!

"Ha-ha-ha, Beng San. Only people like Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo you think are great?
Ah, I thought it was the devils of hell that bothered you. If it was only them, if your mother
wasn't strong enough against it, they must have been crushed by your father! Don't worry, my
son. You don't know that your mother and father are not weak either, let alone your father.
Hmm, I hope our partner is no less famous. It's a coincidence that we can find you soon, or else,
ahhh..... very dangerous. You must immediately inform us of Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut. Under the
leadership of your father, you will make rapid progress and will be strong in helping us face
your enemies."

But Beng San was still hesitating. Is it true that his parents will be able to face Hek-hwa Kui-bo
or Song-bun-kwi? He didn't want to drag his father or mother so that their lives would be
threatened as well. He shook his head and said, "Let it be, Mother. Let me alone understand
that damn science, so that Father doesn't threaten his safety."

"Hmmmm, it seems you don't believe in your father's intelligence. Let another time you will see
the evidence for yourself. Now you continue your story."

Beng San then recounted his experience when he was helped by Lo-tong Souw Lee and then
received the exercises from the blind old man and received explanations on how he should
then train himself to learn Im-yang Sln-kiam-sut which he had memorized by heart. that.

"Ahhh..... you met him instead? Is Liong-cu Siang-kiam still with him?" her mother asked,
looking surprised and astonished.

"Still there. How did you find out about Liong-cu Siang-kiam and do you know Lo-tong Souw
Lee?"

"Hi-hi-hi, stupid boy. Who doesn't know about the Liong-cu Siang-kiam that grandfather stole
and shocked the whole country? And about Lo-tong Souw Lee himself..... ah, he's a good friend
your father!"

"Father's best friend?" Beng San looked at his father who was looking at the roast beef with a
gloomy face again. "But he is very old, and even blind, while Father..... Father is still young..."

"In friendship one doesn't see the difference in age," argued his mother, "your father is Lo-tong
Souw Lee's best friend. If he wasn't a good friend, wouldn't your father have gone looking for
him to reclaim Liong-cu Siang-kiam like the other characters? Because good friend, your father
was reluctant to do that. Now it's a coincidence, Beng San. If Lo-tong Souw Lee has been so
good to you, to our son, it is only right that we defend him from the threats of the kang-ouw
people. I suggest that the three of us go If you visit him, you can deepen your knowledge of Im-
yang Sin-kiam-sut under your father's tutelage while we together keep the blind old man safe."
The boy's mother touched his father's shoulder and asked, "Eh, what do you think?"

Ouw Kiu turned and smiled wryly at his wife. "Okay, okay....."

"Beng San, you tell me where is that blind old geezer hiding? We're going to go visit him right
now."

Beng San hesitated. Is it true that his parents will be able to protect Lo-tong Souw Lee? If it's
not true, then visiting him is the same as provoking danger for the blind grandfather. He had to
look at the behavior, not to jeopardize Lo-tong Souw Lee's safety as well as the safety of his
parents.

Suddenly Beng San was very surprised. His ears heard something, his feelings were touched and
he knew that there was a smart person nearby. Before. he could speak, suddenly heard a snarl.

"Sin-afternoon-hiap (Pair of Magical Swordsmen) Leave your child to me!"

And suddenly there it appeared! Hek-hwa Kui-bo in a very threatening manner. Beng San stared
wide-eyed in shock and worry. His mother immediately jumped up to him and hugged him.
"Don't be afraid, just watch your dad beat him up," he whispered.

Ouw Kiu, Beng San's father, stood idly, looked at Hek-hwa Kui-bo and said.

"Hek-hwa-toanio, please don't disturb my son." Saying this Ouw Kiu clasped his hands together
in salute. Hek-hwa Kui-bo let out a sarcastic voice and suddenly his body floated up and both of
his hands were already hitting, pushing against Ouw Kiu's chest. Ouw Kiu calmly opened his
arms and his palms greeted the grandmother's attack. There was a loud sound and ..... the
grandmother's body slid back and then staggered, her face turned pale. Meanwhile, Ouw Kiu
was still standing straight, smiling calmly, as if nothing had ever happened. With a terrible
shriek, Hek-hwa Kui-bo's body flashed and disappeared from there. It was quiet again and Beng
San looked at his father in admiration, his eyes bulging and his mouth agape. So easily his father
defeated Hek-hwa Kui-bo. Though the grandmother was feared by the whole world kang-ouw.
You can imagine how high his father's knowledge was. So happy, amazed and proud, he ran to
his father, hugged his father's waist while sobbing. Only this time he hugged his father who just
stroked the hair of his head.

Now Beng San did not hesitate to take his parents to visit Lo-tong Souw Lee. The three of them
took a quick trip along the Huang-ho River while taking in the scenic beauty. Indeed, the valley
of the Huang-ho River makes for a very beautiful nature excursion when the water is not raging.
But when the rainy season comes and the river rages, all the beautiful sights will disappear and
turn into a terrible state. With joy this mother and son are traveling. Beng San's heart was calm
and serene. His father was so clever, of course his mother too. what is he afraid of?

Even when the three of them one day, a few weeks later, suddenly came face to face with
Song-bun-kwi, Beng San was still fine and smiled mockingly instead. "Eh, Song-bun-kwi, if you
still dare to bother me now, then you can boast of being a master. Come on, you're fighting my
father and mother. Sin-afternoon-hiap!" His father and mother were nicknamed Sin-siang-hiap
or A Pair of Magical Warriors, because didn't they both use nicknames with magic letters? His
father was called the Flying Magic Dragon, his mother was called the Beautiful Magic Sword, so
the two of them got the nickname A Pair of Magical Swordsmen!

Song-bun-kwi stood dumbfounded, as if surprised to see the child he had been looking for so
unexpectedly that he could meet him on the bank of the Huang-ho River and be so comfortable
and calm, not running away like he used to. Meanwhile, Beng San turned to his parents and was
amazed when he saw that his parents looked very pale in front of Song-bun-kwi. Even more
surprised when he saw his father's body trembled, his legs shivered. His mother was also pale
and only touched the hilt of the sword without pulling it out.

"Sin-afternoon-hiap? Ha ha ha, Sin-afternoon-hiap?" Song-bun-kwi let out a mocking voice and

his body flashed forward. At once he had sent two strikes towards Ouw Kiu and Bhe Kit Nio. The
two husband and wife quickly dodged, but still they were caught by Song-bun-kwi's blows until
they were thrown several meters and rolled far away. May they deliberately use the Pangolin
Descending Science, to roll their bodies far away, then both jump up and ..... run away!

Beng San was surprised that Can was angry. But his anger was even greater. He lunged forward
cursing, "Old devil, how dare you hit my mother and father!"

Song-bun-kwi dodged and was about to catch Beng San's hand, but what a surprise when the
hand slipped down and suddenly Beng San hit his thigh! He felt as if his femur was about to
break and was cold as ice. He was very surprised, knowing that he got hit by Im-sin-kiam from a
boy! that. Not playing with his heart. If the child had been more mature in training, it was very
possible that his thigh would be broken! That's great, this kid shouldn't be messed with, he
thought. Then he went berserk with strange blows frantically. I'm so sorry Beng San. It is true
that he has inherited very high knowledge, but precisely because the knowledge is too high,
before he trains it perfectly, his martial arts skills are very limited. Facing a great figure like
Song-bun-kwi, how can he match him? In just a few dozen moments he had collapsed with his
blood trail, unable to move anymore because his accomplices were paralyzed! While laughing,
Song-bun-kwi grabbed Beng San's body and carried him away from the place, continuing to run
along the bank of the Huang-ho River until he came to a riverside area with high and steep
cliffs. Beng San was still unable to move an inch, but he secretly put forth his inner strength and
tried to free himself from the blow. kept running along the bank of the Huang-ho River until he
came to a riverside area with high and steep cliffs. Beng San was still unable to move an inch,
but he secretly put forth his inner strength and tried to free himself from the blow. kept
running along the bank of the Huang-ho River until he came to a riverside area with high and
steep cliffs. Beng San was still unable to move an inch, but he secretly put forth his inner
strength and tried to free himself from the blow.

"Heh, demon boy!" Song-bun-kwi said with a laugh. "Finally you fell into my hands too. Now
you give Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut to me and tell me where the thief Lo-tong Souw Le is hiding."

Beng San is only paralyzed by his accomplice, but he uses his five senses, can also speak. But
towards Song-bun-kwi he didn't want to open his mouth, so he just looked and shook his head.

"Stupid boy, do you love Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut more and love the dead blind grandfather more
than your life? Look down at that, the water of the Huang-ho River is very deep and swift below
it. will throw you there!" He held Beng San's body so that the boy's face was facing downwards,
looking at the rushing water and terrible waves. From above, the water looks like boiling water.
Suddenly, out of nowhere this feeling came from, Beng San was terrified at the sight of the
water. This was the first time in his life that he had felt such a dread that suffocated his chest.
All the hair on his body bristled and his face turned pale green. He saw the turbulent waters like
a thousand faces of a very frightening demon, which was about to pounce on him, will wash it
away. He was so scared that he didn't hear Song-bun-kwi's threats and persuasion that he
didn't answer at all, just staring at the water below.

"Little devil, then you must die. So that your spirit doesn't become a curious demon that
bothers me, hear why I killed you. First thing because you don't want to reveal the secret of Im-
yang Sin-kiam-sut and Lo-tong Souw Lee's hiding place, secondly because you know the secret
of Yang-sin-kiam that I have. Well, become a demon of the Huang-ho River!" Song-bun-kwi then
threw Beng San's body down! .

Beng San let out a horrible shriek from fear. And at that moment there was another shriek, a
high-pitched shriek from the crimson shadows that flashed swiftly into the place. Another
moment, the red shadow that turned out to be the dumb boy's Bi Goat had thrown a reel of
rope down. With a special motion, the rope that slid like a snake managed to wrap Beng San's
body at the end so that Beng San's body was suspended in the air, not slamming into the water
and rocks. It was no coincidence that Bi Goat had brought a rope with him, because Song-bun-
kwi had invited him to wander along the river bank, on the high cliffs to look for bird nests and
they needed a long rope to find this nest in difficult places.

"Bi Goat, you insolent!" Song-bun-kwi screamed and with a single grab he had snatched the end
of the rope and with one thrust Bi Goat's body had fallen backwards. Song-bun-kwi then
stretched out the rope so that Beng San's body was now floating in the raging water. Beng San
was still screaming in fear, especially now that he was being toyed with by the choppy water.
He thrashed, without realizing he had been freed from the hammer and now he was trying to
swim screaming. But of course this effort was in vain because the rope still tied his waist tightly.
When he looked up while panting, he saw Bi Goat kneeling as if crying in front of Song-bun-kwi,
his index finger pointing downwards, towards the water where Beng San was toyed with death.

“Bi Goat…… please……”” Beng San screamed as loud as he could and his voice was very loud.

Bi Goat now jumped to his feet, tugging at his hair and slamming his feet in front of Song-bun-
kwi who just laughed and shook his head. Then Song-bun-kwi looked down and shouted, his
voice mustering with the power of the khikang over the sound of the water and being heard by
Beng San.

"He, little devil Beng San! How do you give up? If you want to fulfill my request, I will raise you
and not be swallowed up by the water!"

Beng San was afraid, really scared, even unnaturally afraid, maybe because as a child he had
experienced this kind of fear when he was swept away by the flood of the Huang-ho River.
However, the warrior spirit still resides in his body. He didn't like breaking his promise, the
promise to the dead Phoa Ti and The Bok Nam, that he would stick to Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut's
secret, as well as his promise to Lo-tong Souw Lee that he wouldn't tell the old man's hiding
place. It is better to die than to break one's own promise. Such is the stance of a warrior, a
warrior. Beng San wasn't afraid of death, but now he was really scared. Every shoot of the
water waves was a demonic claw that wanted to strangle and grip him.

"Song-bun-kwi, you can ask for anything, but those two are impossible!" he answered over the
sound of the water.

Song-bun-kwi was furious, lifting the rope and releasing it again until Beng San's body sank into
the water, lifting again, releasing again. Time and again, Beng San's body rose and fell in the
roar of the sound of rushing water. He was afraid half-heartedly, afraid and also stuttering hard
to breathe. Somehow, now for him there was no Song-bun-kwi anymore, no one, all he
remembered was water, water, water! He felt swept away by the incredibly hard water, was
afraid and suddenly he thought of his father, of his mother, of his brother!

"Father.....!" She screamed at the thought of her father's face.

"Mom...!" Again she screams when she gets the chance, which is when Song-bun-kwi pulls the
rope up.

"Brother..., Brother Kui..." She screamed again.

At that moment, Bi Goat was also crying loudly, trying to prevent Song-bun-kwi from torturing
Beng San. However, Song-bun-kwi cursed and kicked him instead. Bi Goat repeatedly looked
down and when he saw how Beng San screamed with a frightened face every time his body
appeared on the surface of the water, he let out a high-pitched scream and then….. Bi Goat
jumped down. The river water spurted high when the body of the Bi Goat fell on him and was
swallowed by the boiling water.

Even though at first he was cursing and kicking Bi Goat, but when he saw the boy recklessly
jump down, Song-bun-kwi became confused and shocked. The safety of her child is very
dangerous, threatened with a terrible death. He quickly moved the rope he was holding and the
tip that was wrapped around Beng San's body immediately fell off. Then with a strange
movement the mine slid towards the falling Bi Goat. Right after the body of this red-shirted boy
appeared on the surface of the water, wrapped around his waist and once the Bi Goat's sandals
flew back to land!

But when Song-bun-kwi looked down, Beng San's body was gone. Of course the child after not
being bound by the rope anymore, was carried away by the very swift water. Bi Goat wept,
rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand, his clothes soaking wet.

"Already, shut up. He is a bad boy, if he is not removed from the face of the earth, he will only
cause a commotion. Does your body hurt? Aren't you hurt?" Song-bun-kwi who suddenly felt
sorry for his son, approached Bi Goat and carried him, embracing him. Bi Goat just cried on his
father's strange shoulder. Slowly Song-bun-kwi who carried his son away from there, like a
person daydreaming. He was relieved to think that Beng San, the son who was second only to
him to understand the Martial Arts of Yang-sin Kiam-sut, must now have drowned at the
bottom of the Huang-ho River.

Was Beng San really dead as Song-bun-kwi expected and expected? It seems that this powerful
grandfather forgot that a person's life and death depends entirely on the will of the Almighty. If
God doesn't want someone to die, let alone he is threatened with death like Beng San, even if
that person is threatened with death by raining fire, he will be safe and escape from the danger
of death that threatens him. On the other hand, if God has willed the death of a person, even if
he will run to the end of the world or take refuge in a steel building, death will still take his life
without being able to be negotiated or extended in the slightest.

It seemed that Beng San was already helpless, and indeed this kid was at his wits end. Like a
person who has changed his memory, Beng San is carried away by the water and every time his
head pops up on the surface of the water, far from where he was drifting earlier, he screams for
his father, mother, and the one he calls Kui-ko (Kui's older brother). . Finally, from being tired
and drinking a lot of river water, Beng San didn't remember himself anymore and suddenly
when he came back to his senses, he found himself lying in a small boat. His body was lying
there, completely naked and wrapped in a warm blanket. When he glanced, he found his
tattered clothes hanging out on the side of the boat and at the head of the small boat sat
crouched an old man with a broad hat, his thin face full of vivid streaks, signs of much suffering.
The man sat motionless, his eyes glazed over to the surface of the water, watching his fishing
line move slowly, carried away by the calm flow of water in that section. Nearby were three fish
the size of a calf that were dead, but still fresh.

Beng San was silent, reminiscing. At first he thought of the great, horrific sinking water and at
the same time he imagined again the face of an old man dressed as a farmer, who had sharp
eyes and a smiling mouth, the face he loved so much, the face of his father. Then followed the
face that caused affection in his heart, the face of a majestic woman, sweet black skin, long
black hair tied behind the neck, a face with sad and gentle eyes, who always spoke softly and
lovingly to her, her mother's face! And he imagined the face of a naughty boy, who often
teased him but who had been his friend to play with since childhood, the face of his older
brother named Tan Beng Kui. And he himself was named Tan Beng San! Now he remembers
everything In fact, he remembers the shape and type of the village, there is a small lake near
the river, a lake with lots of fish, and often he and his brother are invited to fish in the lake by
his father. Only the name of his mother and father and the name of the village he did not know.

Beng San's heart pounded at the thought of all this. He did not know that he lost his memory by
the waters of the Huang-ho River and now he has regained his memory, by the waters of the
Huang-ho River as well. What made Beng San excited was because now he was reminded of
Ouw Kiu and Bhe Kit Nio who claimed to be his mother's father! How could this happen? Are
they really his parents? Or are the shadows of the peasant man and the majestic-looking
woman his real parents? And Tan Beng Kui?

Beng San was still confused, then his fists stared at Bi Goat. It was the naive little girl, who was
crying and trying to help her, even then she recklessly jumped into the water to help her,
without concern for her own safety. Remembering this, imagining Bi Goat's face crying for him,
alternating with his father's face, his mother's face, and his sister's face, Beng San couldn't help
but complain and two hot tears rolled down his cheeks.

"Hey, you're awake?" The fisherman heard his complaint, stood up and approached. The little
boat rocked as the fisherman walked. It turned out that he was an old man in his fifties, with a
thin body, his face sunburnt and full of freckles, his eyes were droopy but occasionally bright,
his toothless mouth imagined the inner serenity of a man who had eaten a lot of the world's
acids and salts.

Beng San immediately got up from his sleep, wiped his tears and dropped to his knees, "Dear
Grandpa, it seems that you have helped me out of the water."

The old man grabbed Beng San's shoulder. "I thought you were a big fish, caught in my fishing
line. I was so excited, I thought I had a very big fish, when I pulled..."

"You're disappointed because it's only me..." continued Beng San, unable to contain his words
because he saw that the angler's attitude was funny and witty.

"Ha-ha-ha, it's not like that. I'm even happier, firstly because I accidentally can save someone
from death, secondly, I will get a good friend to work with fishing. Uh, brat, what's your name
and why are you want to compete with the fish in the water, wandering in the waters of the
Huang-ho River?"

Seeing the old man's attitude and hearing his witty words, a good thought slipped into Beng
San's brain. Why not? It would be safe for him to be near this grandfather, disguised as a
fishmonger, every day on the boat looking for fish. He could hide himself from Song-bun-kwi
and the others. Of course, none of them thought that Beng San, the son who inherited Im-yang
Sin-kiam and who knew Lo-tong Souw Lee's hiding place had become a fisherman.

"Good grandfather, my name is Sihuw-kui (Little Devil), alone in this world. If you will take me
as your servant, ah, good grandfather, every night I will pray to the river gods so that you are
given a long and healthy life. lots of luck."

The old man laughed, his mouth was toothless. "Ha-ha-ha, who needs a long life? About
fortune, as long as you really want to help me, of course a lot of fish can be lifted into the boat."

The grandfather was an old fisherman named Gan Kai, an old widower who also lived alone, he
didn't even have a house to live in, his house was a small boat! So it is very appropriate for Beng
San to live with this grandfather Gan, because in addition to ensuring his life, he can also hide
and at any time can practice martial arts very diligently. visit Lo-tong Souw Lee, then he will
look for his parents, as well as his brother. He no longer knew the names of his parents, nor did
he know the names of the hamlets anymore, but as long as he explored the riverside hamlets
around the Hok-thian-tong Temple, would he not be able to find them?

***

Everyone who remembers the past, reminisces about the past several years ago, will get the
impression of how fast the passage of time. The author himself every time reminisces about his
childhood that has been decades ago, always feels as if that period just happened yesterday,
seems to still be looming in his eyelids when he plays with other children, looking for fish. small
fish in the river, or sleeping on the back of a buffalo, or playing in the rain!

Indeed, time passes very quickly, to the point that it is not felt by humans in the world. Likewise
with the course of this story. We just followed Beng San's experiences. let's leave for a moment,
uh, suddenly eight years have passed very quickly!

During that time, China was in constant turmoil. Even this chaos affected the living conditions
within the palace. The ruling princes fought each other for power, conspired with each other
with bu (military) dignitaries, bringing each other down so that in a period of approximately
twenty-five years (1307-1332) the Goan (Mongol) government had changed. king eight times!
As this story unfolded, the last king to occupy the throne was Emperor Sun Ti. It was under the
pressure of Emperor Sun Ti that the livelihood of the indigenous (Han) people was very
oppressed and unbearable. And a rebellion began here and there. The largest and most famous
of these was the White Lotus Party (Pek-lian-pai) which at first was just a revolt of the peasants
in the north who could no longer endure the oppression of the local aristocrats and aristocrats.
Over time this party became stronger and even followed or entered by brave people in the
world of kang-ouw so that it was a unit that was greatly feared by the Mongol aristocrats. Small
rebellions here and there broke out, one was crushed and two grew, and since Emperor Sun Ti
ascended the throne, this emperor had never known what was called peace and security in
China. Many warriors and heroes have their names written in gold ink on the pages of history,
for example Liu Hok Tung, Kok Ci Seng, Thio Se Cheng, Tan Yu Liang, and many more brave
people who led the people to drive the Mongol invaders from their homeland. Thirty years or
more these rebellions have been going on, getting more intense day by day, so that finally, as
recorded in the history of the rebellion, it was this rebellion that finally overthrew the Mongol
rule that had plundered mainland China for almost a hundred years.

As mentioned above, eight years passed very quickly and at that time the situation was still full
of chaos caused by the rebellions against the Goan-tiauw government.

One sunny morning, in one of the peaks of the Cin-lin-san Mountains, in front of a cave called
the Snake Cave, a young man was kneeling in front of a very old grandfather. If you just saw it,
people would think that this old man had wide eyes, but after a long time of looking and seeing
that the grandfather's eyes never blinked, people would know that he was a grandfather who
was blind. Her long white hair splayed over her shoulders, her face and body were just skin
wrapped around her bones. As for the kneeling youth, it seemed that he was deeply moved.

"Locianpwe please forgive me profusely that teecu has left Locianpwe all these years. It turns
out that Locianpwe is still here and in pain," the young man said as he looked at the emaciated
body with pity.

The old man swayed his body, like dry hay in the wind. His mouth twitched for a while, then he
heard him say slowly.

"Ah, good boy, how happy my heart feels to finally hear your voice. Finally you come too, I
almost can't hold it anymore ....." The old man then sat cross-legged and groped the young
man's shoulder. He groped a few times and then the old man said in admiration, "Great..., I
wasn't as strong as you before now, ah, if only I had the chance to see..... uh, I mean to hear
you playing Lion- cu Siang-kiam in the Swordsmanship of Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut, even death I will
be satisfied. Play it, play it just this once, to lead my very far journey..." The old man then took
out a pair of shiny swords the light, gave the pair of swords to the young man.

The youth's pair of eyes flashed sharply when he saw this pair of swords. He received the pair of
swords, examined them carefully and then asked, "Locianpwe, is it true that this pair of swords
is called Liong-cu Siang-kiam, a pair of swords that has been fought over for decades by valiant
people in the world of kang-ouw?"

The blind old man smiled. "Beng San, have you forgotten again? Haven't you seen it before,
even used it when you faced Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo? This is Liong-cu Siang-kiam,
the sword left by a pair of powerful swordsmen , namely the powerful swordsman Sie Cin Hai
hundreds of years ago. This sword originally belonged to a famous swordsman as a sword king.
Therefore, at this time only you, Beng San, have the right to use it, because only you are the
expert heir to Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut. Come on, stand up, and you play Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut for
me..!" The old man gasped for breath, seemed tense and excited, a feeling that gave a great
blow to his already very weak body.

The young man after heaving the two swords, the long one in the right hand and the short one
in the left, then rose to his feet, jumped some distance into the wide area in front of the cave,
then he silated very quickly and swiftly. The pair of swords flashed to the right and left, front
and back, and up and down like two dragons playing in the sky!

Suddenly Lo-tong Souw Lee's face? the very thin one turned pale. His arms were extended,
secondly, hands seemed to be gripping the front and he shouted, bitterly, "Heeeeeee, that's not
Im-yang Sin-kiam..... that's..... that's..... ah, you not Beng San..... woe to you, you are not Beng
San.....!"
There was laughter, the winds of sword strikes stopped and Lo-tong Souw Lee heard nothing
more, a sign that the young man had gone far. "Beng San..... in vain I waited for years...... ouch,
my blind eyes...... woe......" This old man staggered, his face grew paler, he hugged his chest
and collapsed face down in front of the cave. From the peak of Cin-lin-san, the shadow of the
young man very quickly and lightly seemed to float down from the north direction. He couldn't
see the pair of swords with him anymore because he had hidden them under his long outer
robe.

Approximately three hours. Next was another young man, who was dressed simply, his long
hair was tied up, his face was white so that his machete-shaped black eyebrows looked even
blacker, a pair of sharp eyes that shined brighter than swords and had a strange dignity, his
body was straight, his chest broad, his shoes sharp. already perforated so old, seemed to climb
the peak calmly. From his steady and unhurried footwork it could be seen that this young man
who had just come to climb the peak of Cin-ling-san was a man of inner peace. At first glance,
he was an ordinary young man, did not appear to be carrying a sharp weapon, so unlike a young
kang-ouw, nor did he carry a fan or birthmark indicating that he was a young man of literature.

Finally, with steps that never slackened but were not hasty, this young man arrived in front of
the Snake Cave. When his eyes met the grandfather's body lying face down in front of the cave,
his legs moved and his body flashed. Suddenly he knelt by the old man's body and lifted him up,
propping his neck and back on his left arm while his right hand brushed the dust and dirt off the
pale, scaly face.

"Grandpa Souw...... Grandpa Souw..... what are you doing?"

The old man wiggled his bulging eyes, his lips twitched and finally he said in a sobbing voice,
"Ah..... Beng San..... now you're right Beng San..... why am I so stupid ....?" Grandpa is sobbing!

Beng San was shocked. When he picked up this grandfather's body, he saw that Lo-tong Souw
Lee was not injured. "What is it, Grandpa Souw? What happened...,.?"

"Ah, Beng San. I'm stupid..... a coward uses my blind eyes to deceive me..... Liong-Siang-kiam's
sword has been taken by the person who claims to be you...... he is also highly skilled ..... still
young..... unfortunately I don't know what it looks like, only when I hold her shoulders......
she..... she has great inner strength......"

Beng San can control his heart. "Never mind, hope you calm down and don't grieve, Grandpa
Souw. What is the meaning of just a pair of swords? I don't really want it......"

"What.....?", Suddenly the old man said loudly. "Those pair of swords are yours! Do you
understand? I purposely hid for years, deliberately held back the life that was not at home in
this old and dilapidated body, deliberately waited for you to come to hand over the pair of
swords. Now the sword is stolen and you ... , you said you don't want it? Let me go, let go.....!"
The old man struggled and Beng San was forced to lower him again to the ground.
Beng San felt very sorry. He felt he had spoken arbitrarily and presumptuously. "Oh, forgive me,
Grandpa Souw. I didn't mean to hurt your heart and feelings.

volume 15

But the grandfather was still angry and disappointed. His wide eyes were closed, his nose was
swollen and his mouth was grimacing like someone was crying. What a sad old face. "Let me .....
let me die ...... I'm an old man who died because of the attitude of young people who don't
know how to love people ..... let me die because of you ...".

Beng San dropped to his knees. "Grandpa Souw, forgive me ..... forgive me, I didn't mean to
disappoint you at all. Tell me, what should I do, I swear I will fulfill your request."

"Are your words right?" The grandfather insisted with a gasp.

"That's right, Grandpa Souw."

"Do you dare swear?"

Without hesitation Beng San swore, "I swear, witnessed by heaven and earth, let Thian punish
me severely if I do not fulfill Grandfather Souw's request"

The grandfather looked relieved and sat up with difficulty, assisted by Beng San. r "I do not ask
you to do that which violates truth and justice, good boy. First of all, I ask that you try to find
the thief of Liong-cu Siang-kiam's sword, after you can find him, if he is a man you must kill him.
If he is woman .... "The grandfather stopped, coughed and seemed hesitant to continue his
words.

"Yes ...? What if she's a woman, Grandpa Souw?"

"If she's a woman, you have to be her husband"

"What ..... ??" Beng San jumped high like a person who was startled by a snake attack. A pair of
eyes widened, she felt the hair on the nape of her neck stand up. "Dear Grandpa Souw, are you
speaking with a sane mind?

"Of course I'm sane" snapped the old grandfather angrily "If the sword thief is a man, he is a
dangerous villain, so you need to kill him. If she's a woman, of course, a woman with high
intelligence, well ..... a strong man like you shouldn't kill a woman, so I think it's better that you
just marry her so that Liong-cu Siang-kiam doesn't fall for someone else. "

"Where are the rules like this?" Beng San denied. "If the swordsman turned out to be a man, of
course I would first see what kind of person he was and what was the reason he snatched the
sword. If he was not a bad person, how would I be able to kill him? The second question, if he
was a woman ..... and a an old woman, or a married woman, or even a woman I don't like, how
can I marry her? Ah, Grandpa Souw, I can only fulfill your request, which is to search until the
Liong-cu sword can return. Noon-kiam. "

"So you're about to break your oath?"

"Grandpa Souw, I will not break my oath. However, I cannot do things that are contrary to the
truth, that are contrary to the voice of my heart. If you think my refusal to kill good people and
marry women casually, you think it's wrong and breaking promises, well, I'm still here. I gave
my life and body to atone for the breach of oath! "

Suddenly the grandfather laughed, his weak condition suddenly seemed fresh again. "That's
how a man should be!" he said happily. "Willing to sacrifice His own life instead of doing
something inappropriate. Beng San, I am so glad I have chosen you as the heir of Liong-cu
Siang-kiam!" back the grandfather laughed. Beng San was silent but he smiled bitterly. Accept
only the inheritance that people have stolen and must be sought first. It is conceivable how
difficult it is to find a thief who is unknown to a man or a woman, unknown apparently, only
known that he is young and energetic in a fairly cunning way.

"Don't think I'm crazy, Beng San. I already explained that I won't ask you to do bad things. You
can also dive into my character, otherwise, where do you dare to swear earlier? Well, now my
request second. You have to use Liong-cu Siang-kiam to help the people's movement to
overthrow the Mongol government ..... "This grandfather looked sad again and took a deep
breath. "I myself am of Mongol descent, but I do not like to see the kicks of the emperor and
the nobles of my people. That is why I stole the sword. But now it is back to your duty. You
must help the struggle of the people who want to fight for independence, provided that you do
not do it. to seek rank, wealth, and glory.After a successful struggle, You have to leave the
position and not interfere with it again. Bagaimaina? "

"I will try to fulfill these two requests, Grandpa Souw. Indeed, I myself feel happy when I think
of brave people like Tan-twako who led a group of Pek-lian pai fighters".

"Now the third request," said the grandfather in a voice as if in a hurry. "You must use Liong-cu
Siang-kiam to play Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut and seize the title of King of Swords".

Beng San didn't understand what the grandfather meant, so he looked surprised. The
grandfather whose breath is gasping! took a breath to soothe his congested chest, then forced
himself to say, "Every twenty-five years at the summit of Thai-san there is a swordsmanship
championship attended by all martial arts figures. I have twice tried to win the title of Sword
King, but always failed That is the second reason why I stole Liong cu Siang-kiann.The scramble
will be held in about two years, exactly twenty-five years since the title of King of the Sword
was won by the warrior Cia Hui Gan from the south. Ang-i Niocu's female swordsman.Since
then she has earned the nickname Bu-tek Kiam-ong (King of the Irresistible Sword ).Dear I'm
too old,

"Grandpa Souw .....!" Beng San hugged him but it turned out that his grandfather's breathing
had stopped! Beng San was so moved, he laid the lifeless body on the ground, knelt down and
his mouth moved in a whisper.

"Grandpa Souw, calm down. I swear I will try to live up to your expectations, I will definitely do
all your orders. Hopefully everything will go as your last message."

Sadly and respectfully, this young man then took care of Souw's grandfather's body, burying
him in his former hermitage, in Ban-seng-kok which is located at the top of Cin-ling-san. After
that, he descends from the top, elevating Cin-ling-san as a young man who bears the task
ordered by Souw Lee's grandfather, a very heavy task. But with full confidence in himself that
he will surely be able to fulfill all the messages of his grandfather.

***

Man can be powerful, but God is powerful. It has become a right, even an obligation of man to
strive and strive towards progress, towards improvement and towards the state as he wishes
and desires. But it is also undeniable that in the end, the power of God will determine how it
goes with all those efforts. Therefore, the sages, thinkers and philosophers recommend that in
every move, every step and effort, human beings should leave the final decision to the
Almighty. When the heart is truly able to surrender to all the decisions of Almighty God, when
the heart is truly aware with full confidence that all this, good or bad in its judgment, occurs
because of the will of the Almighty,

There are actually too many examples of the above truth happening in the world all the time.
We don't have to look for examples from afar, we reminisce about our own life experiences.
How often have things happened in our lives that are completely the opposite of what we
want? Completely contrary to what we want? Even though we are desperately trying to make it
happen as we want? Haven't we been disappointed too often? This is wrong, this is wrong! We
must be able to accept everything as it should be, no matter how bitter it is for us. Whenever
possible, we should accept bitterness as an inner gernblengan, and find out in ourselves what
mistakes we made without realizing it so that things we don't want happen. Because, all the
consequences must be due and these reasons, if not seen on the outside, we must look deep,
looking not far away, but within ourselves. When we have truly surrendered ourselves
completely to the power of the Almighty, it is certain that we will be able to find our own faults,
faults made without ourselves realizing that we have done wrong.

All human beings, whether they are ordinary people or great people in the great sense of their
power, high position, must still be subject to the Supreme power. The last emperor of the Goan
Dynasty, Emperor Sun Ti, could boast of being a great man, the heir to the Goan Kingdom built
by Jenghis Khan, a kingdom that covered all of China, even expanding to the west and south.
However, faced with a situation that had been determined by God, he followed his large army
helpless. Rebellion grows like a mushroom in the rainy season. Of course, the weakness of the
Goan Dynasty must have a reason, as well as all the consequences of course. The dynasty that
had flourished and reached its heyday and golden age during the reign of Emperor Kubilai Khan,

After Kubilai Khan died, a power struggle began between the young kings and princes. If a
young king or prince can seize the throne, the others rebel and seize power so that there is a
replacement of the emperor who only occupied the throne for a few years. Moreover, between
1307 and 1333, during these twenty -six years, the emperor was crowned eight times! Because
of the constant commotion in the emperor's palace, the nobles paid close attention to the
scrambling for seats, while the officials outside the palace took advantage of the opportunity
while the nobles did not pay attention to them, partying to dig up treasures to fill their own
storehouses. . Extortion happens everywhere and as a result it is always the people who are
oppressed.

"This is what led to the uprisings, both in the south and in the north. It must be admitted that
the Mongol government began to realize the dangers of insurgency and was soon able to
suppress and eradicate the insurgents that took place here and there on a small scale, but from
1351 the people revolted again, and this time it was great because they got leaders- a clever
leader. Among these rebel leaders, of course, the most famous was Cu Goan Ciang who would
later become the first king of the Beng Dynasty. As for the secret association of the most
famous rebels is the Pek-lian-pai association.

Dozens of years had passed and the situation of the Mongol government was getting weaker.
War broke out everywhere, especially along the valleys of the Yang-ce-kiang River, the Huai
River and the Huang-ho River. This area became the center of the rebels. It is true that among
these rebels are divided into many groups who work alone or not tied to each other, but in the
face of the colonial government, they can unite and help each other. There were times when
not facing the enemy line, there was a clash between two rebel groups, but as soon as the
enemy came to attack, the two groups that had clashed immediately united shoulder to
shoulder against the Mongol soldiers!

Such are the few records of the state of China during the Goan Dynasty led by Emperor Sun Ti,
the last Mongol Emperor. The situation across the state is chaotic and residents feel always
insecure. Indeed, this is how the people always feel when the country is hit by war.

This big change was felt by Beng San who for eight years seemed to be isolated. For eight years,
Beng San every day only faced river water and fish that he fished or netted with the fisherman's
grandfather. He had never heard of the situation elsewhere, only to hear that the rebellion was
getting worse.

So one can imagine how surprised he was to see the misery of the common people as he
descended from the Cin-ling-san Mountains. He watched skinny peasants with hateful faces
flock to join the rebels hiding in the woods. Upon entering a hamlet where war was raging, he
faced the first difficulty. Dozens of Goan soldiers surrounded him and wanted to arrest him
because he was accused of being a member of the insurgency. Beng San did not want to serve
them, knocked down some people without killing them, then ran away leaving the soldiers
staring in astonishment to see how the young man like the farmer they were about to capture
had disappeared from sight! Since experiencing this,

However, the second difficulty soon followed after he arrived in the town of I-kiang located on
the banks of the Yang-ce River in Ho-pak Province. The city is still crowded and well guarded by
government forces. Strict guards surrounded the city walls and within the city itself, among the
merchants, residents and immigrants, many roamed spies who secretly monitored everyone's
movements. Beng San of course did not know about this at all. He entered the city of I-kiang
and was quite pleased to see the state of the crowded city which did not at all indicate that the
internal situation was being disturbed by the war. He saw large and small inns and liquor stalls
with rice and noodles. But because in his life he had never spent the night in an inn or ate in a
shop, plus there was not a penny in his pocket, he just looked around from the outside. Then
his stomach felt hungry when his nose smelled of cooking and wine.

"I have to find a place to stay, it's getting dark and my stomach is very hungry," he thought. As
in the past when he was a child, every time he entered a hamlet or city he looked for a place to
stay in a temple, so now he also began to look for a temple to be a place to rest.

Finally on the outskirts of the city he got a large temple. But this temple is empty, only its
strong building and its carved pillars remain. The prayer table is not visible, nor is there a
toapekong. Even the statues that decorated around the temple were all damaged and the place
was very dirty. No one was seen there, instead, the front yard of the temple was full of people
with tattered clothes, it was clear that they were filthy or beggars. Without hesitation Beng San
entered the courtyard and he was immediately greeted by the sight of a dozen filthy people
sitting and sleeping miserably in the place. A young beggar immediately said to him.

"Are you a refugee and a villager? Want to find a place to stay here? Please, many places .....
many places.? Haven't eaten yet? Come, help finish this king's meal '" The beggar was not more
than forty years old, his body was tall . thin, his face was dirty, his limbs were not maintained,
his clothes were of thick cloth that was already dirty. The so-called "king's dish" was a few slices
of dry bread that looked hard and had long, yellowish.

Seeing the friendliness of the people, Beng San felt uncomfortable if he refused. And indeed his
stomach is hungry. He then sat down next to the man, on the temple floor.

"You are very kind, brother. Thank you."

"Come on, don't hesitate. Eat."

Beng San took a piece of dry bread and ate it. It's hard and musty, but quite salty and after
chewing it tastes good. Apparently, it's a good bread, unfortunately it's been too long. The man
looked for a moment, then took out a bottle of wine mixed with fresh water.

"This southern wine is very good, it's old, just ..... uh, had to be multiplied with water." He
smiled and handed the bottle to Beng San. The young man smiled and drank. She felt her body
fresh again after her stomach was filled.

"Now is a difficult time, until a farmer ran to the city mixed with the filthy people ....." The man
took a deep breath and looked at Beng San. The young man did not answer turned to the right
and left and asked.

"Why is this temple abandoned? Looking at the building, it seems like it used to be a big temple
as well."

"You are right," replied the beggar, "this temple is indeed large. But unfortunately all its
hwesions have been exterminated, some have been killed, others have been thrown into
prison."

"Why?" Beng San asked in surprise. It is only now that he has heard that Hwesios have been
killed and imprisoned, "he said.

"They are helping the rebels," then the beggar whispered, "Friend, you are a farmer, why don't
you go with your friends? Is your arrival to hold a secret meeting with the rebels? Or perhaps
with the Pek-lian-pai members?"

Beng San shook his head, pensively thinking about the fate of the wretched hwesio.

"If you want to have a meeting with Pek-lian-pai, just tell me frankly, maybe I can help you ...."
The man whispered again.

"No ..... no ..... I'm just an overnight tourist in this city. Thank you for your kindness and thank
you for giving me bread and wine." Beng San stood up and looked for a place to rest inside. He
quickly cleaned the floor in a quiet corner, then sat against the wall. The beggar just smiled and
followed his movements with a sharp look, then shrugged and laid his body on the floor.

As he sat pause Beng San daydreamed, remembering all his experiences in the past.
Unintentionally, as he had experienced thousands of times, he imagined the faces of people he
had known. The faces of the people alternately flashed before his eyes, which made him
sometimes feel angry, excited, overwhelmed. He smiled amusedly as he remembered the face
of Kwa Hong, the fierce and pretty sweet boy, who always cursed at the chameleon. He became
nervous when he remembered the faces of those who had bothered him, who had done him
harm. But all these shadows vanished without a trace when the face of a girl in red appeared,
who looked at him with a small smiling mouth, with a pair of wide and clear eyes, with hands
moving to signal. Bi Goat's face, You stupid boy! Immediately he became pensive, his glazed
eyes looking away, his heart full of compassion. Where is he now? Is Song-bun-kwi still with the
devil's grandfather?

Beng San was almost twisted when he suddenly heard whispers that were quite clear and
suspicious. Immediately he opened his eyes and installed his hearing. It turned out that the
beggars who had been wandering in the courtyard of the temple were only a few people left.
The others were gone, including the man who had given him food and drink. The whispers were
heard from inside the temple, a little far from where he was resting. But thanks to his ingenuity,
Beng San was able to catch the whispers. What a surprise when he heard the voice of a kind
beggar whispering.

"Is your investigation correct? If so, you can't be wrong, they must be the Pek-lian-pai who have
a relationship with the rich Ong! Let's get everything ready, someone reported to Kui-ciangkun
to prepare a line to surround the building of Ong-wangwe (the rich Ong) "You and two other
friends are taking good care of you here. Watch out, that handsome young farmer is also
suspicious. Just shorten him before he can do unprofitable things. If he fights, just kill him!"

The sound of footsteps was heard moving and the silence returned. Beng San waited with a
suspicious heart, but he still couldn't guess who the strange beggar was and who his friends
were. Then in the dark he saw the shadows of the three people who were good at martial arts,
and even had a very good body lightening knowledge. He was still not sure exactly what was
meant by the "handsome peasant youth" he was his man.

"Eh, eh ..... why did you arrest me?" Beng San protested, full of astonishment, but also angry.

"Shut up you, rotten farmer! You rebel accomplices!"

"Lie! I'm not a farmer, nor am I a rebel."

"All farmers are rebels, don't fight you don't want to fail!" One of them swung his hand towards
Beng San's face.

Even in the dark, this young man could know the blow was coming. He dodged, both his arms
moved and at another time the three men in his bundle had been thrown backwards and when
they moaned and woke up, it turned out that the young man they had gathered had
disappeared without a trace!

Anxiously Beng San jumped out, continuing to climb onto the tile. In the dark he still saw a
shadowy figure of several people running towards the city. He quickly followed after getting the
fact that the peorang among them was a friendly tall, skinny beggar, who had whispered to his
friends to wrap him up. He followed quietly, wanting to know what they were going to do. At a
bend in the road, the beggars met a team of government soldiers. Immediately they whispered
and merged into one, then continued on their way to a large building that stood in the middle
of the city. Quickly but regularly those of more than thirty people crept in and locked up the
mansion.

Beng San kept following them and he could guess that this must be Ong's rich mansion as
negotiated by the beggars earlier. He was ready to help because he knew that the wealthy
Ong's family must be in danger of disaster. But the detainees soon realized that they were
wrong. With a whistle signal the locksmiths stormed in and ..... the mansion was empty! No
humans lived there, it seemed like the birds they wanted to catch had flown away before.

To vent their anger and frustration, the soldiers and spies dressed as beggars ransacked the
building, of course not forgetting to pocket small and large destructive valuables because they
could not carry them. Beng San watched all this and took a deep breath. It was only for the first
time after he had come down the mountain that he witnessed the behavior of the government
soldiers who were no different than the robbers. And secretly he admired the Pek-lian-pai who
had once again been able to deceive them. With a small laugh Beng San remembered Tan Hok.
Big tall people like the giant also once deceived the forces of the colonial government.
Apparently the one who led the group of Pek-lian-pai people in this city was also not a fool.

Satisfied to see the servants of the colonial government angry and deceived, Beng San quietly
left his reconnaissance and in the dark he saw an old beggar crouching from the front
approaching him.

"Have pity on the hungry old man, Kongcu (Young Master) ....." the old beggar sighed.

Beng San sighed. "I'm sorry, Lopek. I don't have anything, I don't have a penny, I don't have a
slice of bread. What should I give you?"

"Pity, miserable young man. Then I have to give you something." He reached out and gave a
small object to Beng San. Before his surprise disappeared, Beng San had received the thing and
the old beggar had crouched down and left. The thing turned out to be just a slip of paper. He
carried the object under a lamp in the corner of a house and read the writing on the paper.

Beng San's younger brother,

My friends and I were on fishing boats south of town. Come, we hope for your help.

Tagged: TAN HOK

Tan Hok here? Beng San smiled happily. The soldiers should have been deceived, it seems that
the giant young man who looked stupid but turned out to be very clever was here to lead the
fighters! He became more and more impressed with the ingenuity of Tan Hok and his friends
who were able to recognize him immediately after being separated for eight years. He crushed
the letter and slipped through the darkness of the night to the south. Once he arrived on the
quiet south side of the city, he saw many fishing boats on the banks of the river and no humans
were visible. As long as he was confused, not knowing where Tan Hok and his friends were, he
saw the shadows of people quickly flickering near the group of boats. Even though the shadows
flickered incredibly fast, but Beng San's sharp eyes could still see clearly that the shadow was
the body of a man as slender as a woman's body, and that the man had a high degree of
knowledge. He walked as usual so that the man would not know that he had also used the
science of sprinting. In a place like this which is full of secrets, full of conflict and in a state of
war, he must be careful not to arouse suspicion and therefore unintentionally harm Tan Hok
and his friends. The shadow disappeared in the blink of an eye. full of controversy and in a state
of war, he had to act carefully so as not to arouse suspicion and therefore unintentionally harm
Tan Hok and his friends. The shadow disappeared in the blink of an eye. full of controversy and
in a state of war, he had to act carefully so as not to arouse suspicion and therefore
unintentionally harm Tan Hok and his friends. The shadow disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Soon, the shadow of a hunchbacked man from a group of boats appeared, walking towards
him.

"Have pity on the hungry old man, Kongcu ....." this shadow said.

Beng San's heart was pounding. This is the old beggar who had just given him a letter. Without
hesitation again approached, "Lopek, where is Tan-twako?" he asked directly.

The "beggar's grandfather" signaled with his hand for Beng San to follow him and ..... it turned
out that this grandfather was not bent at all, and even now he could walk fast and agile. The
grandfather did not take him to the place where the boats gathered, but rather, to a small
forest by the river! And in the middle of the forest it was Tan Hok and a dozen of his friends
grouped, sitting talking in whispers. They were very careful, they did not even dare to make a
campfire, even though the night was very cold and there were many mosquitoes in the forest.
Only a red paper -lined lamp was lit by people, enough to illuminate the faces of those sitting
near the lamp. Among the people, Beng San saw Tan Hok's face. It's still the same, eight years
ago. Still handsome, dashing, and as tall as a giant. His tall body rose one foot more above the
heads of his friends.

"Tan-twako .....!" Beng San immediately stepped forward to pay his respects.

"Ha-ha-ha, Beng San's brother, you're an adult now!" Tan Hok jumped up and hugged him,
patting his shoulder. Two pairs of hands held each other tightly and they both smiled happily.

"Tan-twako, I hope you and the other friends are careful. I just saw the shadows of people
sneaking between the boats," Beng San whispered.

Tan Hok turned to his grandfather who had greeted Beng San. "Is that right» Ciu-siok (Uncle
Ciu)? "
The grandfather said in a comforting voice, "I only saw the arrival of Beng San's brother alone.
There was no shadow of anyone else. Even if there was and I myself did not see, he would not
be able to escape the care of our friends."

Tan Hok returned to face Beng San. "Don't worry, Adik Beng San. We have put guards in every
corner of this district. When there are people watching this place, our guards will know." He
laughed again and looked at Beng San in admiration.

Secretly Beng San does not justify this opinion. The man was moving so fast, he might not be
able to be seen by the guards. However, of course he did not feel comfortable expressing this
thought in words, worried that he might be thought to be underestimating the guards. So he
just kept quiet.

"Brother Beng San. Your actions in the temple were great. It turns out that your skills have
advanced rapidly. It's a pity you didn't retaliate against the Mongol dogs who wanted to catch
you with a deadly blow."

Beng San was surprised. Suppose Tan Hok had installed spies everywhere until he found out
about the incident in the old temple where he was about to be arrested by Mongol soldiers
disguised as filthy people. But his heart was relieved to hear Tan Hok's words stating that this
giant still did not know that he had high intelligence.

"Ah, Tan-twako, I think you already know that. I'm just surprised and also curious why I, who
have no fault, should be arrested. So after I managed to escape, I ran away. You told people to
call me. and sent a letter hoping for my help, what kind of help can I really do for you? "

"Before you hear about the help you can do for us, I will first explain to you about the
circumstances so far. Beng San's brother, over the years, where have you gone and do you
already know about the state of the struggle?"

Beng San shook his head, his face changed slightly as he felt dizzy and embarrassed. "I ... I work
to help a fisherman, and I've just entered the crowded world, I don't know anything, Twako."

"Well, you heard me well." At length, Tan Hok narrated the situation of the rebellion which was
getting worse and worse. It also tells how the people led by the great warriors fought against
the Mongol government and little by little has gained progress and victory. Tan Hok himself
with his friends, the Pek-lian-pai members he led, now work directly under the great leader of
the rebels, Ciu Goan Ciang! Even this giant young man gained the trust of Ciu Goan Ciang and
trained him with some kind of high martial arts. Then Tan Hok told about the situation of the
big parties of martial arts. As he told her about Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai, Beng San listened
passionately. Among the fighting parties, only these two large parties had he ever known, in
fact he had ever been in direct contact with the two parties. He used to live in Hoa-san, get to
know his boss, and get to know his students, Hoa-san Sie-eng and his grandchildren, Kwa Hong,
Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok. As for Kun-lun pai, let him have no direct relationship, but he
once defended Kun-lun's disciple named Pek-lek-jiu Kwee Sin. Once he saw two Kun-lun people,
Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong, killed in front of his feet and received Bun Si Teng's message for
him to defend and protect this Kun-lun hero named Bun Lim Kwi. All this is still imagined in
front of his eyes as if it just happened yesterday. So, it is not strange that now he listens to Tan
Hok's words attentively. he even had direct contact with the two parties. He used to live in Hoa-
san, get to know his boss, and get to know his students, Hoa-san Sie-eng and his grandchildren,
Kwa Hong, Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok. As for Kun-lun pai, let him not have a direct
relationship, but he once defended Kun-lun's disciple named Pek-lek-jiu Kwee Sin. Once he saw
two Kun-lun people, Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong, killed in front of his feet and received Bun Si
Teng's message for him to defend and protect this Kun-lun hero named Bun Lim Kwi. All this is
still imagined in front of his eyes as if it just happened yesterday. So, it is not strange that now
he listens to Tan Hok's words attentively. he even had direct contact with the two parties. He
used to live in Hoa-san, get to know his boss, and get to know his students, Hoa-san Sie-eng and
his grandchildren, Kwa Hong, Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok. As for Kun-lun pai, let him not
have a direct relationship, but he once defended Kun-lun's disciple named Pek-lek-jiu Kwee Sin.
Once he saw two Kun-lun people, Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong, killed in front of his feet and
received Bun Si Teng's message for him to defend and protect this Kun-lun hero named Bun Lim
Kwi. All this is still imagined in front of his eyes as if it just happened yesterday. So, it is not
strange that now he listens to Tan Hok's words attentively. also knew his students, namely Hoa-
san Sie-eng and his grandchildren, Kwa Hong, Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok. As for Kun-lun
pai, let him not have a direct relationship, but he once defended Kun-lun's disciple named Pek-
lek-jiu Kwee Sin. He also saw two Kun-lun people, Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong, die in front of
his feet and received Bun Si Teng's message that he should defend and protect this Kun-lun's
son named Bun Lim Kwi. All this is still imagined in front of his eyes as if it just happened
yesterday. So, it is not strange that now he listens to Tan Hok's words attentively. also knew his
students, namely Hoa-san Sie-eng and his grandchildren, Kwa Hong, Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui
Lok. As for Kun-lun pai, let him not have a direct relationship, but he once defended Kun-lun's
disciple named Pek-lek-jiu Kwee Sin. Once he saw two Kun-lun people, Bun Si Teng and Bun Si
Liong, killed in front of his feet and received Bun Si Teng's message for him to defend and
protect this Kun-lun hero named Bun Lim Kwi. All this is still imagined in front of his eyes as if it
just happened yesterday. So, it is not strange that now he listens to Tan Hok's words
attentively. but he once defended Kun-lun's disciple named Pek-lek-jiu Kwee Sin. Once he saw
two Kun-lun people, Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong, killed in front of his feet and received Bun Si
Teng's message for him to defend and protect this Kun-lun hero named Bun Lim Kwi. All this is
still imagined in front of his eyes as if it just happened yesterday. So, it is not strange that now
he listens to Tan Hok's words attentively. but he once defended Kun-lun's disciple named Pek-
lek-jiu Kwee Sin. Once he saw two Kun-lun people, Bun Si Teng and Bun Si Liong, killed in front
of his feet and received Bun Si Teng's message for him to defend and protect this Kun-lun hero
named Bun Lim Kwi. All this is still imagined in front of his eyes as if it just happened yesterday.
So, it is not strange that now he listens to Tan Hok's words attentively.

Tan Hok took a deep breath. "Dear" he continued his story, because what was launched by
Ngo-lian-kauw liclk and full of cheating from the chairman of Ngo-lian-kauw, the two big
parties.Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai, can be pitted sheep and divided, into two parties that are
always hostile Whereas in the past, if the party could help the people's struggle to overthrow
the colonial power, the position of the fighters will become even stronger. "Kembah Tan Hok
took a deep breath.

"What about him? After he was first run away by Hek-hwa Kui-bo I Beng San can't wait to ask.

"You know about that?" Tan Hok asked in surprise, but then he continued, "You are indeed a
strange child, I have known this since our first meeting. Did you ask about Kwee Sin? 3usteru he
is the source of all conflicts, because his heart is weak, easily collapsed in the face of persuasion
and the beauty of Ngo-lian-pai's chief Pek-lek-jiu Kwee Sin, the highly intelligent jago after being
run over by Ngo-lian-pai's side, became more and more obsessed with Ngo-lian-pai's chief
named Kim-thouw Thian-li.Just a few months after his two suhengs, two Bun brothers were
killed in a battle in Hoa-san facing Hoa-san-pai's disciples, Kwee Sin with his lover, Ngo-lian-pai's
chairman and several Ngo- lian-kauw, even secretly aided by Hek-hwa Kui-bo, attacks Hoa-san,
managed to injure Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa, and even managed to kill Thio Wan It and
Kui Keng. They leave the wounded and declare that they killed the two Hoa-san figures to atone
for the deaths of Kun-lun-pai's two Bun brothers. "

Beng San rolled his eyes "Great .....!" And his heart ached with pity as he remembered Thio Ki,
Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok whose father had died. "What about head Hoa-san-pai, isn't he helping
his students?"

"Of course Lian Bu Tojin intervened, but with Hek-hwa Kui-bo, he was powerless. Since then,
animosity has always existed between Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai."

"Why did Kun-lun-pai get carried away in this? Didn't Kwee Sin attack Hoa-san-pai of his own
volition and with the Ngo-lian-kauw people, not of Kun-lun-pai's will?"

"Hoa-san-pai apparently doesn't want to know about this, because where should they look for
Kwee Sin? Kwee Sin has since disappeared along with Ngo-lian-kauw and his misfortune, Kwee
Sin secretly beats Ngo-lian-kauw's enemies The parties that helped the fighters! If in the past
the two big parties, both Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai, lived calmly and darnai, now they are
both gathering their former disciples and forming a force consisting of disciples who are clever,
always ready to clash with each other. "

Beng San listened with a frown. "It's a pity ....." was just his comment. He really regretted why
the blatant enmity caused by the Ngo-lian-kauw had been so protracted. Finally, curiosity made
him say, "If both parties already know that the enmity is caused by the deceit of the Ngo-lian-
kauw chairman, why aren't they just hostile to the Ngo-lian-kauw?"

"Both sides have already started to be hostile to Ngo-lian-kauw, but the revenge between Hoa-
san and Kun-lun seems to be more severe and deep."
At length Tan Hok told all the events he knew and secretly Beng San was very happy that he
met this giant because it turned out that Tan Hok's knowledge, about the world of kang-ouw
and all the events that took place, was very wide. It was now clear to Beng San what had
happened as he went into hiding as a fisherman. How vast Tan Hok's knowledge of the world of
kang-ouw was, when asked about Song-bun-kwi, Hek-hwa Kui-bo and the other magical figures,
Tan Hok shook his head. "People like them are not ordinary human beings anymore. Of course
they don't care about the struggle, because they are strange people who are always different
from ordinary human beings. How can they follow in their footsteps? Suppose they also
interfere in the affairs of the struggle,

Beng San was a little disappointed because in fact his question about the magicians was to find
out the news about a dumb girl!

"Twako, after you told me all that, there seems to be nothing that pushes you to need my help.
If what you mean by that help is a request like before for me to join Pek-lian-pai, I have to be
unable to fulfill your request. I like it. helps the struggle of the Pek-lian-pai, but does not like to
be bound by a grouping and then engages in vindictive animosities. "

"I understand your position, Beng San. No, the help I need from you is more personal. You
know, I have been given a very important task by our leader, Ciu Goan Ciang taihiap. And now,
as long as I am confused how to be able to do this job perfectly, I met you. I'm convinced that
only you are the right one to do this job. "

Beng San's heart was pounding. The task of the great leader Ciu Goan Ciang? No kidding! He
felt honored and very proud. But his handsome face did not imagine anything.

our leader did not agree with the existence of divisions among ourselves, so he entrusted me to
try to reconcile them. I brought letters for the two leaders of the Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai
associations. However, it is easy to imagine that in the big meeting, it will be full of Ngo-lian-
kauw people and the government will definitely spread its spies. I, a little more, was already
famous among them, so surely they would stop me before I could do anything to reconcile Kun-
lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai. Also most of my people are already known. Therefore, Adik Beng San,
you are the most appropriate person to represent me in this task. Can you? " then he entrusted
me to try to reconcile them. I brought letters for the two leaders of the Hoa-san-pai and Kun-
lun-pai associations. However, it is easy to imagine that in the big meeting, it will be full of Ngo-
lian-kauw people and the government will definitely spread its spies. I, a little more, was
already famous among them, so surely they would stop me before I could do anything to
reconcile Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai. Also most of my people are already known. Therefore,
Adik Beng San, you are the most appropriate person to represent me in this task. Can you? "
then he entrusted me to try to reconcile them. I brought letters for the two leaders of the Hoa-
san-pai and Kun-lun-pai associations. However, it is easy to imagine that in the big meeting, it
will be full of Ngo-lian-kauw people and the government will definitely spread its spies. I, a little
more, was already famous among them, so surely they would stop me before I could do
anything to reconcile Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai. Also most of my people are already known.
Therefore, Adik Beng San, you are the most appropriate person to represent me in this task.
Can you? " surely there will be full of people on the Ngo-lian-kauw side and the government
side will surely spread its spies. I, a little more, was already famous among them, so surely they
would stop me before I could do anything to reconcile Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai. Also most
of my people are already known. Therefore, Adik Beng San, you are the most appropriate
person to represent me in this task. Can you? " surely there will be full of people on the Ngo-
lian-kauw side and the government side will surely spread its spies. I, a little more, was already
famous among them, so surely they would stop me before I could do anything to reconcile Kun-
lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai. Also most of my people are already known. Therefore, Adik Beng San,
you are the most appropriate person to represent me in this task. Can you? " You are the most
appropriate person to represent me in this task. Can you? " You are the most appropriate
person to represent me in this task. Can you? "

Beng San nodded. That task is a noble task. The task is to prevent division between the nation
itself, between the two big parties that have a fragrant name. Especially if you remember that
in Hoa-san-pai there are people he knew well in his childhood, especially Kwa Hong. As for Kun-
lun-pai's side, there is a grandson of a student that he must defend, namely Bun Lim Kwi, the
son of the late Bun Si Teng who has left the last message to him and whom he must respect.

"All right, Twako. I'll try to do your job well."

Tan Hok looked very happy, but suddenly Beng San used both his feet to step on the red light
that was placed on the ground. The light goes out momentarily. There were screams of pain
and the collapse of the bodies of people not far from there. This was followed by the hissing of
secret weapons that rained down on this negotiating place.

Tan Hok was quick to signal to his friends. The weapons were drawn and they darted to the
right and left looking for flashing white shadows that were getting more and more numerous.
Supposedly the place was locked up, dozens of people locked up. Some members of Pek-lian-
pai who were in charge of guarding the outside had been demolished by the enemy.

"Pek-lian-pai rebels, you better give up!" heard the harsh snap of a large tall man. Tan Hok saw
this man and jumped out of his hiding place and at another time two people of the same height
had fought fiercely. Fireworks erupted as the sword in Tan Hok's hand met his opponent's
machete. Presumably both are gwakang members who have energy like a strong male buffalo.
The loud sound of the gun meeting and the two giants inl felt how spicy and sore their palms
were.

Beng San, who was still sitting there because all of a sudden all the Pek-lian-pai members had
disappeared, saw four other people advancing from behind Tan Hok, ready with iron chains and
apparently about to capture Tan Hok alive. Once moving his legs this young man had sped
forward. His limbs worked like lightning and without understanding why, the four men were
thrown and stretched backwards without being able to get up again because their limbs broke
their bones! After seeing that the attackers who came to attack were beggars assisted by
Mongol soldiers, Beng San knew that he had to help the members of Pek-lian-pai. Her body
moved back and forth to help her desperate friends. For a while he left Tan Hok because of the
giant's movement against his opponent, he knew that Tan Hok would be able to win. He was
more concerned with helping those in need.

But soon he got the statement how useless it is to play the match desperately. The number of
opponents is very large, there are dozens of people, maybe even not less than a hundred
people. Meanwhile, on Pek-lian-pai's side, there were only seventeen people, including himself.
And the match is done in the dark, chaos! It was very easy for Beng San to knock down dozens
of opponents without killing those who were forbidden to him, but also among the members of
Pek-lian-pai, at least five or six people had fallen.

Meanwhile, exactly as Beng San had predicted, Tan Hok was able to push his opponent. At one
point, when his opponent was in great desperation, the Mongol officer desperately ignored the
blow from Tan Hok's left hand, slashing Tan Hok's shoulder as hard as he could with his
machete. If Tan Hok continued his blow that was sure to hit the opponent's chest, the machete
would inevitably break his shoulder. Tan Hok of course did not want to exchange his shoulders
with a blow, he quickly pulled his left hand and moved the sword as hard as he could to fend
off.

"Krakkk!" The two weapons met, flames blossomed and the two weapons broke! In a rage, the
two giant -bodied men threw the handlebars down, then continued their fight using a pair of
fists the size of a person's head followed by a pair of strong legs. This competition is great.
There was a sound of bak-bik-buk when the fists hit the target, but both of them turned out to
be very strong, not collapsed by the blow, just gasping and hissing, swearing. Finally, with a
precise kick to the opponent's stomach, followed by two blows to the neck and heart, Tan Hok
managed to make his opponent collapse like a fallen tree.

Suddenly a very nimble shadow flashed towards Tan Hok. This giant young man raised his right
hand to fend off the coming of a very strong and fast blow, but much faster the blow was pulled
back and another blow in the dark had struck him from the side, right about his ribs. Tan Hok
sighed and collapsed, vomiting blood!

Beng San heard Tan Hok's complaint, quickly jumped closer. Surprised to see that his friend had
fallen on his back. Immediately he squeezed the large tall body with his left hand.

"Brothers, run ...!" he exclaimed. Fast with a voice that is so loud that it startles both sides that
are fighting. The members of Pek-lian-pai, who had only a few people left and defended
themselves with desperation, saw that Tan Hok had collapsed, and became discouraged.
Moreover, when they heard Beng San's call, they then looked for an opportunity to retreat.
Beng San himself was furious.

With one hand facing dozens of opponents, his left hand squeezing Tan Hok's body, he
withstood the onslaught of those who were about to chase the rest of Pek-lian-pai's members.
Soon after seeing that there were no more Pek-lian-pai members, Beng San jumped back and
with a few more leaps he was able to leave all his assailants. Quickly he ran into the woods,
slipping among the large, dark trees.

Suddenly from behind the tree appeared the shadow of a slender person. Without saying
anything the man flung a shot at Beng San. The blow is done slowly, but has great speed and
strength. Beng San was also surprised when he felt how sharp the wind was like a sword's edge,
so he realized that he was facing a tough opponent. However, he felt it was not the time to
play. Tan Hok's wounds had to be examined and treated, especially by squeezing Tan Hok's
body, even though he was not afraid to face the opponent, but it was very dangerous for Tan
Hok's own safety. He exerted his energy on his right arm and repulsed the blow.

The attacker let out a startled cry, as did Beng San as the young man felt how his arm met with
a subtle soft energy and contained a miraculous air, making his arm tremble. Meanwhile, the
man had attacked again with two blows. Back Beng San repelled, now he combined the energy
of Im and Yang in his body so that the condition of his arm was covered with unparalleled
energy. The attacker bounced back, let out a restrained shout and sped away, disappearing into
the darkness of the night. Beng San didn't care, he only knew the man's body part for a second.
Make no mistake, his attacker was the person he saw in his shadow last night as he searched
for Tan Hok’s hideout. And the arm was so smooth and soft. There are only two kinds of
explanations for this, first,

At dawn he stopped and lowered Tan Hok's body on the grass. He examined the wound on his
ribs after undressing the giant. Beng San frowned. "Cruel ..." he said slowly. Two ribs were
broken and the skin turned black. He knew that the air of the blow that wounded Tan Hok
contained Yang's energy. Quickly he pressed his left palm to the other rib, exerting Im energy
on his body and by channeling air in his body, he healed Tan Hok's wounds. Of course, he could
not recover at once, but an hour later he felt confident that Tan Hok had saved his life. The air
poison of the blow had him eradicated with Im energy just now.

Tan Hok sighed, opening his eyes. When he saw Beng San by his side, he smiled!

"You're great, Beng San's brother ..... I guess ..... you're very clever ....."

"You're great, Twako. Your two broken ribs, you can still smile," said Beng San, really proud and
amazed. Proud because Tan Hok is a person with the same name as him. Isn't he, as I recall,
also named Tan's family? As soon as he first met Tan Hok, he really liked Tan Hok and now he is
proud to have a friend of the same lineage, who is so brave.

Grinning in pain Tan Hok moved his hand to reach into his pocket, removing two folds of paper.
"Here are the two letters, one for chief Hoa-san-pai, one for chief Kun-lun-pai. Hurry, my
brother, go to Hoa-san, attend the celebration and give this to them. Take care that there is no
match. great ..... "
"But you ..., Twako ...?"

"I'm fine, I don't think I'm hurt inside. I don't feel anything, just ribs, easy ..... what's important
is your presence there and these letters."

"All right, Twako," said Beng San accepting the letters and keeping them, "take good care of
yourself. I will go to Hoa-san, not as a Pek-lian-pai, but ...."

"It is not an important matter as long as you can prevent the two parties from being hostile to
each other, can realize and if possible help our struggle."

After ordering a lot, the two friends parted ways. The mighty Tan Hok, despite enduring great
pain, was still able to walk fast to avoid the danger of being chased by the Mongol forces. As for
Beng San, he also quickly headed to Hoa-san. He wants to come to Hoa-san before the birthday
party. Frankly, he really wanted to meet the "children", especially the "kuntilanak"!

***

Just about two li Beng San walking in the middle of the forest, enjoying the beauty of the sound
of the morning birds that began to sing among the leaves of the tree, suddenly he stopped,
looking sharply to the left. Simultaneously five people appeared from behind a large tree trunk.
Suppose they were the remnants of the Pek-lian-pai members, looking sad and tired, led by an
old "beggar" who had once greeted Beng San. The beggar's grandfather also injured his arm,
bled and was bandaged. As soon as they saw Beng San, they came closer.

"Where's Tan-hiante?" asked the old penge-mis, now no longer pretending to ask for alms like
before.

"He is safe, ask me to leave him in the middle of the forest, about two li from here. I hope you
will follow him quickly and treat his wounds. Two of his ribs are broken. But his life is not
threatened," said Beng San.

The grandfather nodded and looked at Beng San in amazement. "You're still young, you're so
clever. Tan-hiante deserves to trust you. If it weren't for you, we would all have died. Only five
of us, six with Tan-hiante are still alive. Young man, of course you have accepted the task from
Tan- Hiante went to Hoa-san, didn't he? "

Beng San nodded. The grandfather looked at him from head to toe attentively. "It's not good ...,
your clothes. Like a young farmer. Even though every farmer is now suspected. Did you bring a
supply of money?"

Beng San shook his head this time.

"It's no better. Without money it will be easy to be branded a rebel. Brave young man, you
accept some of these sets of clothes and a little money for supplies. You must not refuse
because you have also helped our struggle."

Beng San was not happy to refuse because he could already experience the character of these
people. He received a large package of clothes and a bag of silver money, and thanked them.
Then they parted.

After being alone there, Beng San wanted to obey the beggar's grandfather's message which he
believed had extensive experience. He took off his clothes and put on a suit of clothes they
gave. It turns out the pass is right and he is now transformed into a handsome and fast young
man, resembling an educated young man! Looking at his clothes, Beng San felt ashamed of
himself. He can only dress appropriately if he has been given to someone else, he thought.
What kind of young man am I! Anyway, with clean clothes covering her body, even with a few
more suits carried on her back, pocketing a decent supply, she felt more relieved. All this will
smooth my journey, he thought. With a light heart he then went down the banks of the Yang-ce
River to Hoa-san.

The road he walked was getting quieter. It is no longer a public road. The trail was wild and
farther north, it was getting quieter and he had to make way between the wild plants of the
riverbank. He had to cross and "how difficult it would be to cross this unusually wide river
without a boat. That was impossible. He stopped at the edge of the river, looked back and
forth, hoping for a boat to cross it forward.

Suddenly his ears heard the sound of people singing. The woman's voice was, not to be
mistaken, melodious and loud. The longer the voice became clearer, Beng San stood stunned
when he saw a girl dressed in all green paddling a small boat in the middle of the river Rowing
slowly but deliberately. paddle into the water so as to evoke a rhythmic sound, which follows
the rhythm of the song. Melodious and beautiful, the sound of a paddle hitting the water
splashing on it follows the sound of his singing, beautiful and strange. The tiny little mouth of
the red-lipped dain moved to sing. Her face was so sweet, with a pair of wide eyes and a small
pointed nose, a pair of red cheeks and hair left to unravel messed up to the right and left added
to her sweetness.

"The full moon night has passed, the

seruni flowers have fallen,

I am the one who is suffering alone,

why haven't I found what I 'm looking for?"

Just so the words are sung, repeated again, but not boring. Beng San who listened carefully
could catch the things that touched his heart. In the song he can imagine feelings full of hope,
full of anger, full of remorse, full of enthusiasm and also full of secrets. It seems that the lady
has been looking for something for a long time. Is that something? Orangkah? What is it? He
was beginning to feel impatient and irritated, also sad. However, he was still very much hoping
to be able to find what he was looking for. Who is that lady? That's how Beng San thinks
Whoever he is, doesn't he have a boat that will be able to help me cross? I can try.

"Eh, the lady in the boat ..." he called.

If only Beng San had grown up in the city, he would never have dared to call a girl who was
boating alone like this. He never hung out with women, did not understand the city's etiquette,
so his attitude was open and honest, he did not understand at all that this attitude could be
considered rude or ceriwis.

The lady in the green dress was surprised to hear Beng San's reprimand and quickly looked
around. A pair of sharp and fierce eyes stared at Beng San's face who forced himself to smile,
even though he only felt uncomfortable because of the lady's attitude as if he was about to get
angry. He repeated his words.

"Good-hearted boating lady. Help me a tourist cross over there by boat," he arranged his words
to sound soft. For a moment the lady in the green shirt did not answer, only a pair of sharp eyes
never blinked so that Beng San did not feel any more unhappy.

volume 16

"I just hope I don't bother you too much with this request for help," he said again.

"Disturbing you say?" The red lips pouted but grew sweeter. "You cute boy! Prestigious man!"

Beng San looked left and right, thinking that another man who was being rude was standing
there and being scolded by this lady in green. But after realizing that he was alone with his
shadow, he began to believe that he was the one being cursed at.

"Ceriwis? What is ceriwis? Bastard? I ...?" he asked in astonishment.

"Yes, you are rude and impudent! Dare to call a woman you do not know!"

Beng San looked up, even more astonished. He was indeed a philosopher, so when he heard
the words that attacked him, he immediately retorted with joking philosophical words, "If
people who don't know each other keep quiet and don't dare to call, how quiet this world will
be! don't you know?"

"You insolent." The girl in green was getting angrier.

"Why insolent? I asked for help to be crossed there. I need to cross, you have a boat, isn't that
appropriate?"

"You think I'm a girl who crosses people? You think I make a living crossing everyone?"

"I can pay any fees, I have money," Beng San answered honestly and misinterpreted people's
words.

The pair of eyes gleamed, the lips that had been pouting slightly smiled, as if he was beginning
to understand that he was dealing with a stupid young man. Or at least, that handsome face
and well-built body, aroused his sympathy.

"You brought a lot of money?"

"Not many, I wish there were only a hundred silver tails."

The girl in the green dress let out a snort like mockery, then with just two paddles her boat slid
like an arrow to the edge! Beng San was secretly shocked. That is a very strong hand
movement, the movement of a high martial artist. Moreover, after he saw a sword with a
beautifully engraved handle and sheath lying on the boat, he knew that the virgin in the green
dress was not an ordinary person.

"You want to cross? Well, you jump in the boat!"

The distance between the boat and the land that Beng San stepped on was still one meter
away, while the place was quite high, there were two meters. Beng San wanted to hide his
cleverness, so he pretended not to be brave and said.

"Please bring the boat closer to here, so that I can easily get off. Jump and here, this high, how
dare I?" He deliberately put on a frightened face.

The girl chuckled. A row of shiny white teeth dazzled Beng San's eyes. He glared at the
sweetness of this girl's face.

"Hi-hi-hi, are you a boy or a girl?"

Beng San had a mischievous character policy in his childhood, even though he is now an adult,
childish mischief is still with him. He was indignant at the words and in a sullen voice he
answered.

"How did you see it? Boy or girl?" He pouted.

The green haired girl laughed again, now a little wider so that from above you could see her red
mouth and a pair of dimples on her cheeks. Sweet right!
"When a man is afraid to jump from that place to here? A woman will also be brave. You
shouldn't be a man or a woman, I think you're a sissy."

Beng San's stomach feels hot. He measured it with his eyes and finally had to admit that the
play was a bit too much. Any man who does not understand martial arts, as long as he is not
too timid, will certainly be able to jump into the boat.

"Of course I'm a real man!" he said annoyed. "Unlike you, whining woman, unable to find what
she was looking for, has started complaining long and short. Of course I dared to jump in
there!"

The girl lost her smile for a moment, looked back sharply and said, her voice sounding odd,
"Then you jump!"

Beng San acted like a person facing heavy work. He put his money bag in his wide pocket, while
he tied the package of clothes to his arm. Then he took a position and jumped down. How
surprised he was when he saw the girl suddenly paddle her boat forward so that the boat
seemed to dodge her leap! Of course, with his skill of lightening Beng San's body he would
easily be able to jump towards the boat, but he had already decided to hide his skill. What can
he do, he continues his jump and of course to ..... water. Before his body hit the water he had
time to eat.

"Siauw-kwi (little devil)...!" He only heard the sound of loud laughter and high gushing water,
his body continued to sink.

Even if he tried to hide his cleverness, perhaps Beng San wouldn't be so reckless as to let
himself drown and be in danger if he didn't have the ability to play in the water. For him,
playing in the water is nothing anymore after eight years he worked as a fisherman, every day
just playing with fish and water. He had deliberately sacrificed himself to be drenched, not only
to hide his cleverness, but also to avenge the girl's misbehavior. With pleasure, like a big fish, he
dived straight under the girl's boat with the intention of overturning the boat from the bottom
so that the girl too was soaked.

Suddenly he saw a fish that was about the size of a big, fat fish and as a former fisherman he
knew this fish as a fish that was very tasty in its flesh, fat and without small spines. Quickly his
hand grabbed and the fish he had already caught, his head he put in the package of clothes so
that he could not move to escape again. Then he was about to catch the bottom of the boat to
be overturned. But this movement he resisted when he heard the water above splashing and a
green object diving. It turned out that the virgin in the green shirt had jumped into the water
and dived with the movement of an expert in the water!

Beng San smiled mischievously. It's a good thing he hasn't rolled the boat, he thought. Suppose
this naughty boy still has a heart of gold, now try to help him. True to his guess, when he was
thrashing and acting like a person who is not good at swimming, drowning and about to drift,
suddenly the girl's hand grabbed him and his hair had to be pulled up and pulled up! Beng San's
already cold heart irritated him again. The bundles of her hair came loose and with her tangled
hair she was pulled by the virgin like a person pulling the tail of a big fish.

"What kind of man are you? You can't even swim!" said the girl scornfully as she rose to the
surface of the water. "Let's grab the edge of the boat and get on board," he ordered while he
himself with a beautiful leap up into the boat.

"I..... I can't..... please...." Beng San pretended, now that his stomach was burning again and his
brain was racking for revenge. The girl grumbled disdainfully, but she reached out and grabbed
Beng San's shoulder and pulled the young man into the boat. Beng San was dragged up, he
awkwardly tried to jump, but stumbled and was about to fall on the girl. The pack of clothes
floated forward and automatically the big fish flew with its long tail slapping the green shirt
girl's cheek.

"liiiihhh...,., what is this.....?" cried the girl in surprise, fending off. His cheek was not hit by the
slap of the fish tail, but the water and fish slime from the tail floated up and couldn't be
prevented from running down his face. The sweet fish slime entered his nose and mouth.

"Uiuhhhhh ....." The girl almost vomited and spat, then quickly dipped her face and head into
the water from the edge of the boat until for the second time her head was drenched. Beng San
held back his laughter, his stomach felt stiff from being amused.

The green dress virgin pulled her head back from the water, wiping the water from her face. His
face was drenched, his cheeks were getting redder, his hair was wet in a mess. But strangely, he
just got cuter! His eyes showed anger as he looked at the thigh-sized fish whose head was in a
bundle of clothes.

"Where did the fish come from?" he snapped.

"Of course from the water, the fish from the mountains?" Beng San teases.

"Don't play games! You who almost drowned, how did you get fish in the water?" The girl
looked suspiciously.

Ah, my fool, damn this time, thought Beng San. But his brain works fast. "I don't know, I was
drowning, in my confusion I moved my hands and I knew I felt the package became heavy. I
think this stupid fish was trapped by the rope of my clothes package and could not be released
anymore."

The girl noticed Beng San's stupid face, then said angrily, "It's a stupid fish, like you, stupid
man."
Beng San bowed, somewhat relieved. In order to completely eliminate the girl's suspicions, he
nodded and said slowly, "Indeed he is stupid like me."

"The fish water was dirty in my face, now you have to pay. Now, you eat this fish raw!"

Beng San rolled his eyes. He should be angry at this naughty girl, but strangely, this sweet face
should not be angry. It's hard for him to be angry, in fact he thinks this girl's attitude is very
funny. He could not see the evil ray in those clear eyes at all.

"Ah, how can fish be eaten raw? " This fish is very delicious when it's grilled. I'm used to grilling
fish like this. Moreover, the meat on the head and tail, waaah, tasty and delicious. My stomach
is hungry, are you not hungry? If there's a fire here, I can grill this fish, it's good for both of us, it
can relieve a hungry stomach." Beng San kept talking about the deliciousness of the fish meat.
The girl listened and finally got interested.

He nodded and said, his voice still sharp, "You can roast, but be careful, if you're lying, if the fish
isn't good, you have to eat it yourself until you're done with the bones. You know?" The girl
then entered the head of the boat which was fitted with a bamboo room. Soon he was out
again and how irritated and jealous Beng San's heart felt when he saw that the girl had changed
into new clothes that were dry and delicious! Also the clothes she wears now are made of
green silk.

"Eh, why haven't you grilled the fish yet?" he snapped seeing Beng San still sitting
dumbfounded.

"How can I grill fish?" Beng San couldn't hide his irritated voice seeing that the girl had already
changed into dry clothes while he was still soaking wet himself. "I see there is a fire in this boat,
but there is no fire. And this fish must be scaled, it must be cut into pieces. You do it, I'll bake it
later."

"Tch, no shame! You clean and cut yourself."

"Usually women do the work. Of course you keep a kitchen knife. I see you provide a place to
cook, usually of course you cook yourself.

"I don't have a knife. Come on, hurry up, don't make me so impatient!"

Beng San became more and more annoyed. The girl had entered the room without carrying her
sword lying on the boat, that alone was a sign that this girl looked down on him. Surely he
thought a man as weak as he was, even with a sword, would be able to do anything to him?
With a murmur he groped his sword on the floor of the boat. How is the content? Is it as
beautiful as the handle and the sheath? Who knows? Her heart was pounding. Don't be one of
the Liong-cu Siang-kiam!
But before he could touch it, the girl had already moved and suddenly the sword was in her
hand, "What do you want with this sword?" he snapped.

"Your kitchen knife is weird, too long! What do you say? Of course to clean the fish and chop it
up."

"Crazy! Where's the man cleaning the fish with a sword?"

"What's the use of this sharp object here? Of course you use it for kitchen tools, right?" Beng
San pretended to be stupid.

"Stupid! Your eyes are so full of ink and letters that you don't understand the use of a sword."
After saying that the girl moved her hand and "srattt!" a sword that was sparkling white so
sharp had been pulled out of its scabbard.

"Ouch sharp! Very dangerous for a kitchen knife, it might eat your delicate little fingers!" The
words about this finger were not meant to be praising at all, but suddenly the girl became a bit
soft.

"Is it true that my fingers are small and delicate?" He extended his left hand to Beng San. Beng
San held the hand, stroking his fingers like someone checking and appraising.

"It's small, smooth, nice claws, clean, soft and warm."

Suddenly the sweet face turned very red and slowly he pulled his hand back., "Cih, shameless!"
he said, but the tone of these words was not angry at all, even the sweet lips smiled. "Well,
times can be used to cut fish, let me grill it later."

Beng San accepted the sword and awkwardly held the hilt, then scraped the fish scales
carefully, fearing that his fingers might get hurt by the sword. The green dress girl just watched
while laughing amused at Beng San's awkwardness. Sometimes the girl would be pensive and
stare at Beng San's handsome face, like a dreamy person. If Beng San accidentally looked up,
two pairs of eyes met. The girl's eyes were half closed, her lips parted and only then did she
realize and her face turned red when she realized that it had been a long time since they had
seen eye to eye, looked away and at the corner of her lips imagined a smile. Beng San was also
silent, his heart full of astonishment. He didn't understand the attitude of women, he couldn't
guess what the hell was going on in the heart of this green dress girl.

"Excuse me ...... there are people like this awkward. Come here, let me clean the fish!" Finally
the girl said while holding back her laughter.

Beng San gave his fish and sword. Deftly the girl in the green dress scraped the scales of the
fish, dismembered them and dumped their entrails. His tiny slender fingers were so dexterous,
making Beng San now who had his turn to watch in awe.
"Your clothes are soaking wet, isn't it cold? Why don't you change clothes?" While cutting the
fish, the girl in green asked.

Beng San pouted. "All my clothes are wet, how can I change? It's the same, the replacement is
wet too. Because of you...".

The girl laughed again, her eyes beaming as she looked up at the boy. "You already replied?"

Beng San was dumbfounded, thinking that his act of attacking with a fish tail earlier was
discovered. But he pretended not to know and asked, "Reply to what? You put the boat
forward, I almost drowned!"

"You've been cursing me as a little devil, isn't that already a response? Stupid, your clothes are
wet, why don't you wring them out and dry them?

Beng San just realized. That's right, the sun has started to rise, the clothes in the bundle are all
wet, if they are not squeezed and dried in the sun, when will they dry? Without answering, he
then untied his bundle of clothes, squeezing the clothes one by one and then drying them on
the roof of the boat room. Only now did he see these clothes he had received from the people
of Pek-lian-pai, they were all very good, of silk in blue and yellow.

"Heee, I replaced you with cutting fish, why don't you help now? Let's make a fire."

"How? Where's the flint? '*

The girl looked nervous. "You're really awkward. Look, my sword can't just be used to cut fish."
Once the sword swung, its tip touched a rock that had been deliberately placed on the edge of
the boat. Large glowing sparks grabbed the oiled leaves, igniting. Beng San exclaimed in delight
and amazement, then took the leaf, placed it in the anglo (fireplace) and made a bonfire with
twigs and dried leaves that were also already available there, in a basket.

Not long after, the smell of fish meat being grilled pierced the nose. Delicious and savory.
Luckily, the spices were already there, so it was easy for Beng San to make a fully seasoned
grilled fish. The small, pointed nose of the lady in the green dress swelled and deflated.

"Ouch, it doesn't smell good ....."

"That's just the smell, not the taste!" . Beng San is proud. "Once you taste it, I'm afraid you
won't get any."

"How arrogant!" The girl was getting witty and Beng San was overjoyed that his inner
interpretation of this girl was correct. He had already guessed that a girl like this must have a
good heart, witty, happy and sometimes fierce. More or less he could already guess because he
was reminded of Kwa Hong's character and attitude back then.

When the grilled fish meat is cooked, even the thin silk clothes that have been dried in the sun
are dry. Beng San is confused. "I'm about to change, but where? May I enter your room?"

"Do not!" The girl snapped. "Let me hide inside and you can change clothes here."

When the girl slipped into her small room on the boat, Beng San turned his back on the room,
then took off his clothes which were also almost dry, that is, changing them with replacement
clothes that had dried properly. After storing her clothes, repacking them, she squatted down
to inspect her cooked grilled fish.

"Heee, Miss! Come out, I'm done!" he shouted. But when he looked, he felt how useless it was
for him to shout out because the lady was already standing behind him!

"Don't shout, I already know!" replied the lady.

"How do you know I'm done getting dressed?" asked Beng San, the question naturally
meaningless. However, the lady became very red in the face and she turned her face to the left.
Without looking at the young man he said.

"Presumptuous! Do you think I...... is stalking you?"

Beng San laughed and suddenly his own face turned red with shock. "Ah, I didn't think that's
nonsense at all, Miss. This meat is ripe enough, edible. Please."

The lady in green did not hesitate and sat on the floor of the boat facing Beng San after taking
out an urn filled with tea and the two of them then ate the meat which was indeed delicious
and tasty. During the meal and drinking tea, the two of them didn't say a word, only sometimes
their eyes stared at each other without any particular meaning. Their stomachs were also full
after the meat of the fish as big as the thighs had fallen into their stomachs, only fish bones
were scattered on the floor. After washing his lips and mouth, only then did Beng San say.

"You're very kind, Miss, for helping me. Too bad you have a problem, you don't find what you're
looking for yet. If you'd like to tell me what or who you're looking for, I promise I'll help you."

Suddenly the green dress girl widened her beautiful eyes, and at another moment her hand was
already gripping Beng San's shoulder. The grip was very strong and this young man knew that
an ordinary young man would crush his shoulder blades if this girl used her strength to squeeze.
He was amazed and even more surprised by this attitude.

"Are you she (named descendant) Bun?" The girl snapped, her eyes on fire.
"No, I'm she Tan."

"Honey ....." The girl released her grip on his shoulder, fumbled with the handle of the sword
and looked at the water at the edge of the boat like a daydreamer. Disappointment and
depression re -imagined among the series of her sweet faces.

Beng San was astonished, as well as his heart pounding. When the girl moved her hand to grip
her shoulder, she remembered that she had seen this move, had experienced an attack like this
and suddenly remembered that the slim image last night, which had attacked her when she
carried away Tan Hok, was very likely a girl in clothes. this green! Doesn't he know me? But he
kept his cool, decided to continue playing, pretending to be stupid.

"If I'm She Bun, why?" he asked curiously. The girl suddenly pulled out her sword and "srrrattt!"
The sword had grabbed onto the surface of the water near the boat and ..... a fish the size of an
arm that had been swimming on the side of the boat had been cut in half, right between the
head and the body.The two pieces of the fish's body floated in the water, drifting slowly into
the waterways.

"If you were a she Bun, that would be what it would be..." The girl said again without looking.
Beng San looked at the slashed fish. shudder. This girl is so sweet why can be so cruel Certainly
contains deep curiosity, he thought. This lady's character is strange. Kind enough to want to
take him to the boat, but sometimes cruel like before when he deliberately moved the boat so
that he fell into the water. But again kind enough to jump in and dive to help him. A girl who is
witty, funny, sweet, fierce and sometimes cruel. There is a point of similarity between this girl in
green and Kwa Hong….. uh, yeah. He's on his way to Hoa-san right? Why are you talking to this
girl in green now? Beng San looked ahead and was surprised to see that without him realizing it
the boat had been sliding all along,

He looked at the girl who was still sitting pensively, looking sad and lonely. He felt sorry for her.
Surely this girl has been looking for someone she Bun "for a long time?" which seems to be his
biggest enemy. "Honey I'm not she Bun," he tried to comfort her.

The girl turned to him and slowly her depression dissipated. "I mean, darling, you're the one
who said she's not good at martial arts."

Beng San didn't want people to talk about him. which he was trying to hide, then he
immediately said, "Eh, why didn't this boat cross? I forgot. Miss, please cross me over there."

The green clothed girl smiled. "I forgot too." He immediately rowed, slowly but the boat glided
fast like a shark, in a moment against the current the water had reached the other side. He
stuck the oars in the ground and tied the boat with the oars which are now used as pegs. They
looked at each other feeling that the time of parting had come.
Beng San grabbed his bundle of clothes, then turned to the lady who was still sitting on the
floor of the boat. "Madam, I am very grateful for all your help. The help crossed me from
especially ..... the help you gave when I drowned. Madam, the situation is chaotic, in my
journey I saw war and death rampant. Why are you alone here in a boat? Where are your
parents? I think for a teenage virgin like you, it is very dangerous to live alone here, you better
go home and stay at home with your parents ..... "Words that come from a sincere heart from
Beng San this sounds real, in a voice that contains as much honesty as the advice of an older
person to a younger person.

Hearing this, the girl was dumbfounded for a moment, looked at Beng San with her face
upturned, wistful, then suddenly tears started to fall and she burst into tears, lying face down
on the board of the boat. in front of the girl. His voice trembled with compassion when he
managed to open his mouth.

"Miss ..... why are you .....? Don't cry, ahhh ..... I'm sorry if I said rude to offend you ....."

The weeping of the virgin became more and more intense, until her shoulders swayed, she was
so sad that she sobbed. Because of the great feeling of emotion and pity, Beng San
unconsciously stroked the virgin's head again, issuing comforting words.

"I'm all alone..... ah, my fate is miserable....." The girl sat up, and in another moment she had
plopped down on the chest of Beng San who was forced to hug her in confusion.

"Calm down .., .. shut up ..... Miss, don't cry. Ah, you made me sad ....." He couldn't continue his
words, his throat felt blocked. Indeed, Beng San is basically a noble character, easy to pity other
people.

Crying on Beng San's chest, the girl said softly, intermittently, "..... my mother is dead ..... my
father was killed ..... I am an orphan, somehow ..... nothing homeless people ..... always accept
people's insults ..... only you ..... only you are a good person to me ..... "

"Hmmm, pity...." and suddenly Beng San became so sad that tears rolled down his cheeks. He
thought of himself, who was also alone, not knowing where his parents were. "Be patient, Miss.
You are not the only one in this world who suffers like this. I am alone, I live alone in this wide
world."

The two hugged each other, the girl was still sobbing and Beng San stroked the delicate and
fragrant black hair. His heart is not compassionate. It was only this time that he experienced a
situation like this that was so confusing, that it made his heart leap erratically.

"You're so kind..... you're so kind...." the girl whispered over and over again.

"You are a good person too, Miss. You are kind and worthy of pity. I will never forget you for
the rest of my life. What is your name, Miss? Let that name always be in my memory and I
promise to help you find that She Bun person as long as you like to tell the name. complete and
how the person."

Suddenly the girl let go of Beng San's hug, sat away and wiped away the tears. Those good eyes
turned red, her cheeks even redder.

"I didn't ask your name, you don't need to know my name either..."

"How is it? You have a name, don't you?"

"Just call me Eng..... never mind, you know me as a green shirt maiden named Eng who is
miserable, alone. I know you as a kind she Tan person, and..... what a pity..... people She Tan
who is kind but weak..... ah, if only you were good at silat..... go away, leave me alone......" She
cried again.

Beng San stood up, took a deep breath. "Okay, Miss Eng. Or should I call it Adik Eng? I'm
leaving, goodbye and hopefully we will meet again under better conditions." He got out of the
boat and soon Beng San was walking away, not knowing how the girl in green was sitting
looking at him from afar with sad eyes.

With the clothes and money the Pek-lian-pai gave him, Beng San was able to travel as a proper
traveler. Sure enough, dressed like an educated young man, he didn't experience any
disturbances along the way. Fifteen days later he arrived at Hoa-san area and a few days
climbing the mountains, he finally arrived at the peak of Hoa-san which was the center of the
Hoa-san-pai assembly. His heart fluttered when he saw that familiar place eight years ago. From
afar he saw how the place had begun to be decorated. Lots of tosu erect big makeshift
buildings. Many people work. Beng San deliberately took a detour. He was about to enter Hoa-
san-pai from behind, headed to the flower garden where he used to play with Kwa Hong, Thio
Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok. Are they here too? And what about chairman Hoa-san-pai? Ah,
among Hoa-san Sie-eng, only two people live, namely Kwa Hong's father, Kwa Tin Siong and
Liem Sian Hwa. How will they behave when they see me? Various thoughts and conjectures
raged in Beng San's mind, making his heart pound with tension as he approached the flower
garden behind Hoa-san-pai's temple. How will they behave when they see me? Various
thoughts and conjectures raged in Beng San's mind, making his heart pound with tension as he
approached the flower garden behind Hoa-san-pai's temple. How will they behave when they
see me? Various thoughts and conjectures raged in Beng San's mind, making his heart pound
with tension as he approached the flower garden behind Hoa-san-pai's temple.

Suddenly Beng San jumped behind the tree and slipped away. With a movement that did not
make a sound at all, he moved to hide in a large tree with very thick leaves. He was not a man
who liked to spy on others, but what his unusually sharp eyes saw forced him to hide and spy.
In the middle of the lonely garden he saw a very beautiful girl sitting on a bench near a fish
pond full of red lotuses in front of him stood a handsome young man who lowered his face. The
girl's face looked bright, her lips smiling but a pair of eyes moved half-angrily.
Beng San secretly noticed the three people. The young man was a young man whose face was
handsome, his eyes were sharp and his face imagined arrogance and joy at the same time, his
clothes were beautiful but all white like a mourning person. His body shape was moderate and
he looked stout with a fur hat on his head and a sword hanging from his waist. As for the
beautiful virgin she faced, she was a virgin who had a tall, slender body, her movements were
weak and graceful, but she had agility and strength that could not be separated from the eyes
of an expert. His face was egg-round, his skin very white, reddish white and finely preserved, a
pair of eyes like the eyes of a hong bird that could sometimes radiate warmth and delicacy but
sometimes looked sharp piercing and fierce. Her clothes grew beautifully, but the base is red so
it's easy to guess that he really likes the color red. Also this beautiful girl carries a sword that is
mounted behind her back so that behind all this beauty looms greatness and valor. After taking
a closer look, Beng San almost couldn't help but laugh. It was easy for him to recognize the
young man who was none other than Kui Lok. His wide ears he will never forget. And who is this
beautiful girl who looks spoiled if not the kuntilanak? Kwa Hong, it can't be anyone else. Where
else can anyone have eyes like that? After looking closely, Beng San could hardly hold back his
laughter. It was easy for him to recognize the young man who was none other than Kui Lok. His
wide ears he will never forget. And who else is this beautiful girl who looks spoiled if not the
kuntilanak? Kwa Hong, no one else can. Where else do people have eyes like that? After looking
closely, Beng San could hardly hold back his laughter. It was easy for him to recognize the
young man who was none other than Kui Lok. His wide ears he will never forget. And who else
is this beautiful girl who looks spoiled if not the kuntilanak? Kwa Hong, no one else can. Where
else do people have eyes like that?

Also the second girl who hid while lurking, which had aroused suspicion in Beng San's heart,
after he looked closely, he felt sure that this girl must be Thio Bwee. This girl also has a slender
solid body shape, her skin is smooth and not as white as Kwa Hong, but it cannot be said to be
black. The skin is dark in color which even adds to its sweetness. Her face was also very
beautiful, her nose imagining a hard heart. Like Kui Lok, this girl is also dressed all in white, but
not plain white, but a flourishing white. On his back, like Kwa Hong, he carried a white -clad
sword.

"Hmmm, like watching a play? Just a puppet," thought Beng San amused, what is going on with
these naughty children?" Unconsciously remembering this, Beng San laughed loudly without
making a sound, while pressing his stomach.

Kui Lok raised his handsome face and his mouth was always smiling mockingly said, "Hong-moi,
I once again reiterate that I have always loved you, not as brothers and sisters, not as brothers,
but as a man to a woman he loves. Hong-moi, I love…”

"Come on, Lok-ko, don't repeat it again," Kwa Hong said with a sharp look, then suddenly his
eyes flashed mischievous as he said, "It's not good to talk like this, you stand up and I sit down.
You sit on the grass so that I I don't always look up when I talk to you."
Kui Lok looked down. The soil is not clean, even if it is overgrown with green grass, it will
certainly stain his clothes. But without hesitation he dropped himself sitting in front of Kwa
Hong, on the ground. Because the virgin was sitting in front of him and he was sitting on the
ground, it looked like he was kneeling in, in front of a higher level person! Kwa Hong's beautiful
face looked radiant as he looked down, to that handsome and submissive, hopeful and
obedient face. Instead, Kui Lok now looked up at the beautiful face above him.

"Lok-ko," Kwa Hong said with a sweet smile, "I don't like it when you meet every time you
express your love. I'm getting tired of hearing that. I told you, now is not the time for me to
think about it. You be patient because I can't say for sure who I will choose in the future. You
yourself know, my father intended to set me up with Ki-ko, I also flatly refused.

"Okay, Moi-moi (Adinda), okay. I won't repeat it again, but let me adore you..... how beautiful
you are, Hong-moi. twilight. I will feel that life is happy if I can look at your beautiful face, hear
your sweet voice like...."

"Shhhhhhh...... there's someone.....!" Kwa Hong, who has sharp hearing, got up from his seat.
Actually in this case Kui Lok would not lose to him, but because the young man was just drunk
on love, he became less careful. The two of them jumped in one direction, namely the direction
of the flower cluster and had a chance to see Thio Bwee's body running away with his hands
closed in front of his face. The two of them stood dumbfounded, and both blushed.

"Alas, Enci Bwee saw and heard all that!" Kwa Hong slammed his right foot. "It's all your fault,
Lok-ko! You know how much he loves you and now you're giving him a scene like this. Doesn't
this mean you're torturing his mind?"

Kui Lok bowed and said in self-defense, "What is my power, Hong-moi? What is my power if
there is no other woman in this world who breaks my heart?"

"You idiot! Enci Bwee is pretty sweet, good at martial arts, really very suitable to be... uh...... to
be your soul mate."

"But you're prettier, Hong-moi. You're more..."

Again Kwa Hong slammed his feet in exasperation. "That's enough! You get out of here, Lok-ko.
After Enci Bwee saw him, do you want others to see your shameful attitude earlier? I've said
enough!"

Kui Lok took a deep breath, said weakly, "I only hope for your mercy....." then left with a weak
body. Kwa Hong also took a deep breath, looking displeased and sitting uneasy.

All of this was seen and heard by Beng San, who faced all of this with an uneasy heart. He was
amused and wanted to laugh out loud, but was also touched and worried. He, who in his life
had never dreamed of the love of a young person, was now faced with a very moving sight. Ah,
how confusing, he thought without moving in his seat, on the branch in the tree. Kui Lok is
loved by Thio Bwee, on the other hand this young man loves Kwa Hong who doesn't seem to
accept it! And according to what he had heard earlier, Kwa Hong's father actually intended to
match Kwa Hong with Thio Ki. How convoluted romance tempts young hearts. While he was
thinking how he should do next in that place, he heard the sound of people coming. He almost
burst out laughing when from a distance he saw the entry of a young man rushing into the
garden. This young man was tall and thin, his face was handsome and he imagined violence and
arrogance, at his waist hung a sword and his armor was also all white as worn by Kui Lok and
Thio Bwee earlier. At first glance, Beng San recognized him as Thio Ki.

"Oh, there will be many this time ....." Beng San smiled.

Meanwhile, Thio Ki hurried to Kwa Hong's seat, after looking to the right and left carefully, the
young man immediately fell to his knees in front of Kwa Hong! The girl rolled her eyes at the
young man who did not say a word in front of her.

"Eh, eh...... what are you doing, Ki-ko (Big Brother Ki)?"

"Kwa Hong-moi, don't you torture the hearts of our fatherless brothers and sisters."

Kwa Hong frowned. Ahhh..... what do you mean, Ki-ko? Was it my fault against you or against
Mr Bwee?"

With a face imagining the hardness of his heart, even though he was kneeling, Thio Ki glared at
the girl. "You know how much I love you and that Kwa-supek has also agreed to an arranged
marriage between kan and me. And you also know that my sister Bwee-moi loves Lok-te (Lok's
sister)."

Kwa Hong smiled mockingly, his brow still furrowed. "Hmmm, finished why? His voice is full of
challenges.

"Don't break my heart and my sister's heart by playing love with Kui Lok."

Kwa Hong became furious, stood up and slammed his feet. It seems that his childhood habit,
namely slamming his feet when he is angry, is still attached to Kwa Hong. "Ah, Mr Bwee after
shamelessly stalking people, then running off to you begging for help?"

Thio Ki also stood up, facing the girl. His demeanor was harsh but his voice contained affection,
"Hong-moi, my brother is no longer a father, I as his older brother become father's surrogate."

"Hmmm, what did he tell you?"

"He saw Kui Lok confessing his love to you here. Is that right? Remember, Hong-moi. I love you
with all my soul and my sister loves Kui Lok with all her heart. Isn't it right that between us the
grandchildren of Hoa-san-pai's disciples are intertwined this bond? You are with me and Kui Lok
with Bwee's sister? Won't this bond strengthen Hoa-san-pai's position who is always disturbed
by the enemy?"

"Ki-ko! It's nice of you to talk. Where matchmaking matters have rules for forced play? You are
all stupid and the only thing you think about is romance. I... not even the tip of my hair ever
think about it. I prefer to think about it." extermination of our great enemies. Tch, really don't
know the three of you guys!"

"Hong-moi..... tell me the truth..... do you love Lok-te?"

"If I love anyone, what do you and everyone care about?" Kwa Hong snapped with both red
cheeks and two tears running down his cheeks. "But I don't love anyone! Lok-ko can come here
like crazy professing love, is it my fault? I don't love anyone myself, neither do you, not even
Lok-ko. Well, are you clear now?"

Thio Ki turned a little pale in the face. "Is that so? So then it's Kui Lok who ruined all this. I have
to find him to beat him!" Thio Ki swiftly turned around and left Kwa Hong.

For a moment Kwa Hong stood gazing, his eyes darted wildly and his face turned a little pale,
then this girl ran out of the flower garden. Only Beng San is now pensive alone in the tree. He
still felt the tension of everything he had heard and seen from his hiding place. Great, he
thought. The affairs of these young people can lead to very great things! Considering Thio Ki's
stubborn attitude, it is easy to predict that there will certainly be a battle between the brothers
and sisters themselves, between Thio Ki and Kui Lok who is roughly fighting over Kwa Hong!
There is still another bad possibility, which is that it is not unusual for Thio Bwee to be hostile to
Kwa Hong because he is considered to have stolen the man he loves. Over and over again Beng
San took deep breaths and said to himself.

"Well, you know now? Your heart is easily attracted to beautiful faces. Just down the mountain
has been seduced by the girl named Eng, now see Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee your heart is
pounding and very interested. Do you see their misery? See Thio Ki and Kui Lok , two strong
young men, lacking nothing, now as classmates become hostile to each other. Because of a
weak heart facing a beautiful face. "

But his attention was immediately attracted by the movement of the leaves on the trees. The
movement is not by the blowing of the ordinary wind, but by the gusts of wind caused by the
ingenuity of a person who moves very fast, passing not far in front of him. Once again he was
surprised by the high intelligence of this novice. Ah, he has seen a lot of highly intelligent young
people. The first time Miss Eng, the second time the young man is now passing by. He also felt
that he had seen this young man, somewhere. A small young man with a very handsome face,
his skin was pale white, his clothes were yellow. The pale face, the eyes that always looked
down, the mouth that never stopped smiling wide, arrogant and haughty. Where has he ever
seen this person?
With a heart full of suspicion, Beng San then sped away, quietly following the shadow of the
man who ran fast forward. He followed the brisk young man, leaving the park and turning right
and heading for a quiet slope. The slope is very beautiful, full of green meadows and here and
there there are trees that bloom yellow and red. This is a large and quiet nature park, for Beng
San even more beautiful than the flower garden he just left. Carefully he continued to follow
the man. In this rather open place he had to be careful because what he was following was a
highly intelligent person. He followed from a distance and had to stop to sneak behind a tree
when the one he was following crossed an open place. Finally he saw the man stopped at a
place full of flower trees and the man was lurking. Beng San quickly sneaked closer and now he
could see what the young man in front of him was spying on.

It turned out that Thio Bwee, the girl who had listened to the conversation between Kui Lok and
Kwa Hong, was sitting on a large black rock in that lonely place and sobbing sadly. Beng San
became overwhelmed as well. He had known Thio Bwee as a child, and even once carried Thio
Bwee and Kwa Hong when they were kidnapped by bad guys. He knew deeply what was
troubling the young girl's heart. Who wouldn't feel sad and embarrassed to see the man she
loves kneeling begging for the love of another girl?

"Dear lady, please don't cry, don't be sad. The world isn't just a palm wide and there are no less
good and loyal men, better than that She Ku person...."

Hearing this voice, Thio Bwee's cries grew louder, but suddenly the girl looked up in surprise,
looking at the young man who had appeared in front of her. He jumped to his feet and pointed
his index finger at the person's face while snapping.

"Who are you.....? Insolent, presumptuous mouth? Get out of here!" He pushed away the
handsome, pale-faced, smiling young man.

"We're people of the same class, Miss Thio, don't think that it's nonsense. I'm not a random
person either. If you are the grandson of Hoa-san-pai's disciple, I am also a disciple of a
magician. My name is Giam Kin, and the name of my teacher would be no less big by the name
of your teacher grandfather, Lian Bu Tojin." The pale handsome youth said with an alluring
smile. "I came with a pure heart, not mean to harm, just sorry to see your fate and want to
comfort your heart, sweet lady. Believe me, I will be a better friend and more loyal in love than
Kui Lok....."

"Shut up! Get out of here, otherwise don't think I'm outrageous. This area belongs to our
territory from Hoa-san-pai, you entered without permission. Get out before my sword speaks!"
Suddenly Thio Bwee became gallant and with a whipping movement once knew his sword had
been drawn and was in his right hand, his demeanor arrogant and fierce, yet gallant.

As for Beng San, who had been silent for a while, he was stunned when he heard the young
man mention his name. Giam Kin? Once he heard this name and once he saw that pale face,
but when and where? He looked straight ahead, ready to help Thio Bwee who he thought
would be in danger in the face of such a young man. But he also wants to see how smart Thio
Bwee and especially the weird young man are.

Seeing Thio Bwee draw a sword, Giam Kin laughed mockingly. "Very good! Indeed, no matter
how beautiful a virgin is, she is not worthy of being my best friend if she is not good at playing
the sword. Sweet Miss Thio, let us play for a while. Let me see to what extent your agility in
playing the sword, does it match the beauty of your beautiful face. that sweet...."

"Damn, look at the sword!" As soon as the shout came out of Thio Bwee's mouth, a roll of white
light snatched towards Giam Kin's chest. Secretly Beng San was surprised and amazed as well.
The Hoa-san Kiam-hoat sword knowledge played by this lady really should not be taken lightly.
Similarly, it seems that Giam Kin's opinion because this young man quickly threw his body
backwards and overturned several times. After escaping the threat of the sword and being able
to stand up straight, the pale face looked even paler.

"Good! You're a really clever sweet lady. You deserve to be treated with a weapon too!" As he
said this, the young man touched his waist and pulled out a strange object. This thing is not
wrong, of course, a flute because it has holes, there is also a place for the blower, but it is
shaped like a snake! Giam Kin holds on to the pointed part, which is the ecormular part by
holding the handle of the sword.

"Ah, is he...???" Beng San suddenly remembered. He imagined hundreds of snakes coming to
swarm him and Tan Hok when a pale-faced boy blew his flute. Here he is, Giam Kin the boy he
once beat, a terrible boy, good at summoning hundreds of venomous snakes. Instantly hatred
arose. This is the big enemy! Even as a child, he was very evil, with his snakes killing hungry
peasants very cruelly. What else now. This kind of person should be his enemy. But Beng San
didn't want to be presumptuous to intervene. He saw that Thio Bwee was not a weak person. It
would mean looking down on him if he intervened now. Moreover, wasn't he trying to hide his
cleverness? He quietly watched the match between Thio Bwee and Giam Kin, but always ready
to help if the girl is in danger. However, he was sure that there was no way Giam Kin would
want to harm this girl, let alone kill her. From his attitude earlier it was clear that Giam Kin was
infatuated with Thio Bwee's beauty, where would he hurt or kill her?

The sword in Thio Bwee's hand is very clever. His movements were fast and violent and Beng
San remembered when he saw this girl in her childhood had already shown her sword skills. But
if the girl is clever, it turns out that Giam Kin is even more clever. The snake-shaped flute played
as a sword was really great and strange in its movements, full of deceptive movements that
were difficult to guard. Unsurprisingly when Thio Bwee is slowly desperately desperate, trapped
by a roll of rays caused by the distilled motion of a snake. Beng San's guess is correct. Giam Kin
did not mean to demolish Thio Bwee. If he wanted to, he would have been able to demolish the
girl. Instead, he was just joking and his mouth was relentlessly smiling as he issued seductive
remarks.

"You see, sweet lady. Am I not clever enough to be your best friend. Keep your sword and I
Giam Kin is willing to admit defeat, even I like to kneel as long as you want to be my best
friend ....." Hearing this, Beng San quietly felt geli. How funny it is that a man has fallen for the
beauty of a woman's face. Funny and insane brain, deserves to be called crazy! Beng San is still
too green to recognize a male character like Giam Kin. He thought that Giam Kin also fell in love
and fell in love with Thio Bwee, did not know at all that the pale -faced young man had a basket
-eyed character and would certainly "love" every beautiful and sweet woman, especially like
Thio Bwee!

If Giam Kin's speech made Beng San laugh, on the other hand, it warmed Thio Bwee's heart.
Despite her great desperation, the girl gritted her teeth, gripped the handle of the sword tighter
and then attacked desperately while snapping.

"Student Hoa-san-pai never admits defeat before breaking his neck!"

The sword in his hand slid fast forward, vibrating, it was difficult to know which part of the
opponent's body he wanted to stab at, the chest or neck. Giam Kin gasped in the face of this
move. This is Poa-san Kiam-hoat's move called Kwan-kong-sia-ciok (Kwan Kong Holds the
Stone). The tip of the sword in Thio Bwee's hand trembled and it seemed that this time he
would have succeeded had he not faced an opponent as shrewd as Giam Kin. As we all know,
Giam Kin is a student of Siauw-ong-kwi, he is a powerful person and the number one hero from
the north. It is not surprising that Giam Kin has a very high silat knowledge. Facing Kwan-kong-
ciok's attack, he only gasped and was shocked for a second, but he was able to calm his heart
and had time to roll backwards. His body swayed back and forth like a pangolin and with a mind
like this, the Kwan-kong-sia-ciok move played by Thio Bwee became a complete failure.
Suddenly Giam Kin's body bounced towards his opponent and his snake whistle moved
snatched from below towards Thio Bwee's feet. The attack from below was so dangerous, Thio
Bwee had to jump up. Giam Kin laughed and attacked straight, sometimes attacking his legs,
sometimes jumping up attacking his shoulders. Thio Bwee became increasingly desperate and
overwhelmed. The only way for him is to issue his special sword art move to defend himself,
which is the Tian-mo-po-in (Cloud Sweeper Lightning Umbrella) move. With this move, the
beam of his sword flickered into a coil of light that protected his entire body.

"Ha-ha-ha, sweet lady. Where can I bear to cut your neck? I don't want to cut a single hair, let
alone your neck. We'd better just play around with this and you like to accept me as your
friend, isn't that very good?" With that said, with a strange movement the flute was able to
hold Thio Bwee's sword, and these two weapons clung to each other and could not be released!
Thio Bwee exerted his energy and tried to draw his sword, but in vain, his sword seemed to be
rooted in the opponent's weapon. Silently Beng San who was watching this battle nodded
knowingly and admiring the greatness of Iweekang from the pale young man.
"Ha, beautiful lady. You see, while our weapons are like this, they stick together and won't let
go. Wouldn't it be nice if we imitated them...?" said Giam Kin in a very cheerful voice. His left
hand moved from insolently stroking Thio Bwee's smooth skinned right arm!

The girl was angry, snapped loudly and hit her left hand. However, he had already lost his
energy, so he let out a sudden snap of his sword that pulled at his opponent and slipped from
his hand. However, this Hoa-san-pai student did not want to give up just like that. He rushed
forward sending blows with his left hand while his right hand snatched his sword back. Thio
Bwee is great, in such a situation he is still able to improve his position which has almost lost.
This tightness was completely unexpected by Giam Kin who looked down on him, so as soon as
he saw the very dangerous blows coming, he had to step back and his spoiled sword could be
recaptured by Thio Bwee.

"At that moment two shadowy figures flashed and a scream was heard.

"Who dares to play crazy on Hoa-san?"

Giam Kin took two steps back and raised his head, smiling mischievously as he looked at the
two newcomers. One is a man who is valiant, his demeanor is very cool, even though he is over
forty years old, but still looks young and dashing. The one is a woman, not yet thirty years old,
beautiful in simple clothes, also this beautiful face is cool and influential. With one glance, Beng
San happily recognized that the man was Hoa-san It-kiam Kwa Tin Siong while the woman was
Kiam-eng-cu Liem Sian Hwa, two of the famous Hoa-san Sie-eng.

The one who shouted earlier was Liem Sian Hwa, who was famous for his strong character. On
the other hand, Kwa Tin Siong had sharp eyes, he could see that the young man, even though
his face was pale and smiling all the time, was not an ordinary person.

On the other hand, Giam Kin watched the two people, then laughed and said casually, "Who
dares to play crazy? No one plays crazy except the Hoa-san-pai themselves. Suheng is brave and
handsome, his sumo is beautiful and shrewd, really awesome...." He laughed again and
strangely enough, Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa's faces turned red as they glanced at each
other. Kwa Tin Siong came up to Giam Kin and said.

"Friends in front of whom, from which party and what is the reason for playing with weapons
with my nephew's students?"

volume 17

Now Giam Kin raised both hands respectfully, but his attitude was still full of playfulness and
mockery. "I'm a young man named Giam. I fulfilled the temperature order to attend Hoa-san-
pai's birthday and look around. Who knows up here there's nothing. Coincidentally met the
little lady of Hoa-san-pai's student, wanting to get acquainted in a good way ..... "
Liem Sian Hwa was very angry, but Kwa Tin Siong gave the sign with a wink, then said again,
"Young woman she Giam, what is the name of your noble teacher?"

"Ha-ha-ha, people of Hoa-san-pai, you have sharp eyes. Indeed, my teacher is a noble man,
little by little he is still the king of the north ..... ha-ha-ha ....."

If Liem Sian Hwa became more and more irritated, it was Kwa Tin Siong who became really
shocked. He quickly nodded, saluting while saying, "What do the people of Siauw-ong-kwi ...?"

Giam Kin smiled again as he rolled his eyes. "You also dare to call my temper the Little Devil?
Watch out, Hoa-san It-kiam, if my teacher hears you won't be mad again!"

Kwa Tin Siong smiled sourly. "I don't think Siauw-ong-kwi locianpwe will be as short-sighted as
you, young man. You came too early, the celebration will be held another week. Please come
on time and in the meantime please don't play around and scare the students of Hoa- san-pai.
Didn't you come with good intentions? "

"Very good, of course, I mean very good. It's too early in the morning, let me come again a
week later. See you again, sweet lady." Giam Kin then turned his body, blowing his flute
strangely. Suddenly Kwa Tin Siong, Liem Sian Hwa, and Thio Bwee widened their eyes in
surprise when from nowhere came small big snakes following behind the strange young man.
More and more until Giam Kin was followed by dozens of snakes like ducks following his
shepherd!

"Great ..... very dangerous he is ...." Sian Hwa had to admit.

Kwa Tin Siong took a deep breath. "It's been a long time since I've heard the name of his
teacher, Siauw-ong-kwi. Only now have his students been so cunning, let alone his teacher.
What is the will of Satan the Little King from the north by sending his mundane here?" Then he
turned to Thio Bwee who was standing with a pale face. "Bwee-ji, what are you doing here
alone? How can you fight him?" Kwa Tin Siong's voice contains love and attention, even though
it sounds cool and fierce.

"I ... I'm practicing, Supek. He came and talked rudely, wanting to get to know me. I ... I then
attacked him."

Hemmm, thought Beng San who heard this answer. Romance is a mess! To the extent that Thio
Bwee dared to lie to his supek. After thinking like that, his body sped away to chase after Giam
Kin who was no longer visible, only his strange flute voice still sounded faint.

Giam Kin walked freely while blowing the flute. Her heart is happy. He had seen Kwa Hong and
Thio Bwee. Hoa-san-pai's student's granddaughter is beautiful and sweet, he thought. Especially
Kwa Hong! No loss I represent the temperature to Hoa-san. I have to get one of them. Suddenly
the young man delayed his flute, then danced and jumped among the snakes which were now
confused and running back and forth. Surprisingly, the snakes were trampled, some were even
trampled to death, no one dared to bite Giam Kin. Like a madman, this handsome, pale-faced
young man was dancing and laughing, it would surely cause horror and horror to those who
saw him.

"Giam Kin, you're really crazy!" a rebuke was heard, a loud voice and echoed throughout the
place.

Giam Kin was shocked, stopped his dance and looked towards the voice. Her eyes widened in
surprise and her mouth gaped when she saw a man standing not far from there with both legs
spread wide and both hands apart. -What but a pair of eyes as sharp as the devil's eyes!

"Ssseeeee .... tan ,,,, you, devil ....." Giam Kin stuttered.

The man laughed. "You and your words deserve to be called demons!"

In shock and nervousness, Giam Kin then blew his flute. The snakes, which had been chaotic,
suddenly became angry and stormed towards the black-faced man. Large and small snakes,
most of which are extremely dangerous venomous snakes, hiss and sway to attack. The black-
faced man moved his hands forward and ..... like the dry leaves swept away by the snakes rolled
into one and thrown backwards, not a single one could approach him! Giam Kin let out a
horrible scream and his body floated forward, at the same time this young student of Siauw-
ong-kwi sent a deadly attack with his snake flute, stabbing his neck and stabbing his heart in a
row.

"Heh-heh-heh, naughty and crazy boy, don't you dare mess around here again." The man said
slowly, with just one bounce he made the flute deviate and Giam Kin's body staggered. Before
Giam could defend himself, the man's hand was floating and the "plaque" on Giam Kin's right
cheek had been slapped. Giam Kin screamed, feeling his cheeks burning and on those cheeks
there was a clear picture of blackened fingerprints! While cursing and shouting, Giam Kin
jumped up and ran away from the place without looking back, followed by the laughter of the
creepy black-faced man.

After Giam Kin went away, the face that had been black like the ass of the crockery slowly
turned white and returned to normal. Beng San smiled to himself. He had deliberately used the
air in his body that contained Yang-kang to bring a black color to his face so that Giam Kin
would not recognize him and he had deliberately scared the crazy young man so that he would
not dare to bother Thio Bwee again. After seeing Giam Kin leave, he jumped and his body sped
towards the top of Hoa-san.

On the other side of the summit, two young men faced each other with red faces. These are
Thio Ki and Kui Lok. Thio Ki who has a hard -hearted character after his meeting with Kwa Hong
in the park, immediately chased and looked for Kui Lok. These two young Hoa-san-pai heroes
are now face to face in a lonely place, their attitudes threatening.
"Thio-heng (Thio's brother), do you need to find me here just to reprimand that nonsense?" Kui
Lok asked in a mocking tone.

"Of course!" replied thio Ki angrily. "Kui-te (Kui's younger brother), we are still considered
classmates and since I'm older, it's only right that I warn you if you deviate from the truth! It's
really not right if you try to persuade and seduce Hong-moi, no This should be done by a Hoa-
san-pai student! "

Kui Lok smiled mockingly, deliberately laughing sourly. "Heh-heh-heh, how nice of you, Suhengl
In this world, where does anyone have the right to forbid me to be sweet to Hong-moi? Ha-ha-
ha, you yourself are always pretentious and sweet to Kwa Hong. Why can't I? ” Kui Lok
challenged.

"Am I different?" Thio Ki snapped. "I love him and ..... and ..... Kwa supek seems to agree that I
should marry Hong-moi '"

Kui Lok laughed mockingly. Are you the only one in this world who can love? About Kwa-supek's
agreement, hemmm ..... we'll see later, Suheng. I don't think Hong-moi himself agrees, and
you're not officially engaged yet. "

The hard-nosed Thio Ki could no longer control the anger of his heart aroused by jealousy, "Kui
Lok! In short, from now on I forbid you to confess to loving Hong-moi, I'm sorry you're being too
sweet!"

Kui Lok is a child who is usually naughty and happy. But in this matter he also did not want to
give up and became angry. "Thio-heng, you're so outrageous. Do you have any right to forbid
me? You're a suheng from Hong-moi, so am I. Our hopes are still half-baked. Let's race honestly,
who can finally break Hong-moi's heart , he's the lucky one. Why are you being so rude and
trying to win on your own? "

"Enough! There's Bwee-moi there who is expecting you, you're even disturbing the person who
is the light of my hope. In short, I forbid you to approach Kwa Hong"

"Eh-eh-eh, nice to talk! If I keep close to him, what do you want?"

Thio Ki drew his sword. "I have to forget the brotherhood!"

"Good! She Thio, do you think I'm afraid of you?" Kui Lok had also drawn the sword with his left
hand. Two young ifu people are already facing each other with drawn swords, ready to attack
each other, stab each other and kill each other. This is how young people are when they are
intoxicated with love. Forget brotherhood, forget vigilance and shamelessness. Yes, shameless.
Didn't Kwa Hong blatantly state that this girl didn't choose one of them? However, they still
fought for it in preparation for sacrificing their lives.
"Good ...... good ..... Brothers Thio Ki and Kui Lok, hurry up and dance with the sword, let me
watch it, it must be beautiful to see" Beng San appeared from behind a tree while clapping and
laughing.

Kui Lok and Thio Ki, who were already tense and ready to attack each other, became surprised
and looked on. They saw a handsome young man dressed in blue silk like a young student. Of
course they did not know Beng San whom they used to know as a child dressed like a filth. But
because they were indeed young Hoa-san-pai heroes who were arrogant and felt themselves
the bravest and most cunning, they immediately felt unhappy with the arrival of this stranger.

"Who are you? Why do you want to come in here?" Thio Ki asked frowning. also Kui Lok looked
sharply with his eyes glazed over to show his displeasure.

Beng San laughed, his face beaming. "Brothers Thio and Kui seem to have forgotten me again.
Even though we haven't been apart for ten years. I'm Beng San."

Thio Ki and Kui Lok looked at each other, for a moment the enmity between them disappeared.
It was clear that they were surprised to see Beng San who had now turned into a young man
with a strong body and a handsome face.

"Uuuhhhhh ...... Beng San .....?" Thio Ki said in an insulting voice.

"Hemmm, are you here? Do you want to come here? You're spying on us, huh?" said Kui Lok,
threatening.

"Ah, no. I came and saw you want to play sword, I really want to see it. You used to be very
smart, especially now, of course your sword game is beautiful."

Back Kui Lok and Thio Ki looked at each other and both became suspicious. Of course Beng San
had heard their quarrel earlier!

"Have you been stalking us for a long time? Did you hear what we were talking about?" Thio Ki
demanded.

Beng San smiled. "I don't know, I guess you're talking about the wind or the birds." He
deliberately said so without mentioning Kwa Hong's name, while Hong's words could mean
wind or even the name of a hong bird!

The hard -hearted Thio Ki became arrogant. "Beng San, you are so rude. Why do people like you
dare to show up here without permission? You deserve to be beaten."

"That's right, Suheng. Let's just hit this bastard and let him get out of here!" said Kui Lok who
remembered how before with Thio Ki he had beaten Beng San. The two young men stepped
forward and their hands floated to slap his cheeks and hit his shoulders. However, as the young
heroes of Hoa-san they are not willing to kill the weak, only to hit to punish and to drive away
Beng San.

"Eh, eh, eh ..... why play punch? I'm not guilty of anything ....." Beng San staggered backwards
after being hit by a shot. Of course the attacks made not to kill him were not felt at all by him,
but he pretended to be in pain and staggered backwards.

Thio Ki and Kui Lok didn't care, insisting on beating Beng San until the young man ran away.
Beng San pretended to raise both hands to protect his head and face while shouting, "Don't
hit ...... don't hit!"

"Ki-ko and Lok-ko, who did you hit?" Suddenly Kwa Hong was standing there. The virgin's face
was a little pale, especially when she saw that in the hands of Thio Ki and Kui Lok were still
holding drawn swords. Indeed, when beating Beng San, Kui Lok was still holding the sword with
his left hand while Thio Ki's right hand was also still holding the sword. Kwa Hong's arrival was
actually because he felt very anxious, afraid that the two young men might risk their lives, so
seeing them holding swords, he became very worried. Only he wondered why the two young
men even beat a young man who looked weak and not good at martial arts.

Thio Ki and Kui Lok with red faces from gasping and then jumped back. After the two jealous
young men retreated, only Beng San dared to lower his hands from his face. He looked at Kwa
Hong, instead the girl looked at him. Two pairs of eyes met, from Beng San's side full of
admiration. Now he can clearly see Kwa Hong's condition. Truly beyond what he often
imagined. Pretty and strong. A pair of eyes that are clearer than goldfish eyes, shiny black hair,
long eyebrows that are small and black on a reddish white face, a small nose, a sweet mouth,
ah ... no kidding, now Kwa Hong the kuntilanak it has turned into a beautiful virgin. On Kwa
Hong's side, the rays of this girl's eyes slowly shone,

"You ..... you ..... uh, the chameleon .....!"

Beng San frowned. "That's right," he said coldly, "and you kuntilanak are still fierce ...."

Thio Ki and Kui Lok stepped forward, about to hit again. But Kwa Hong, who already knew what
they meant, immediately took the lead.

"Aha, Beng San. Is this really you? Eh, Ki-ko and Lok-ko, did you forget? He's Beng San. Hi-hi-hi,
it's really Beng San ...!" Immediately Kwa Hong stepped forward and held Beng San's hand,
observing the young man's face which for a moment turned a bit red.

"Hi-hi-hi, you're Beng San who can change your face. True, you've become ... a person now. Ah,
I almost know if I don't see your eyes. Where are you from? Where are you going? There's a
need what came here? "
Beng San was also confused by the question from the sweet mouth.

"I ... I came on purpose, heard that Hoa-san-pai was about to celebrate a hundred years. I came
all the way here, saw two brothers Thio and Kui dancing swords. They didn't seem to know me,
and thought I was a bad person then I want to be beaten. It's good that you come in a
hurry ...... uh, Miss Hong ....... ".

Kwa Hong laughed. He was relieved that the two suhengnya did not complain about their lives.
He's a very smart man. Of course, the two people were about to fight, the evidence was that
they had drawn their swords. If only facing a weak person like Beng San, it is impossible for the
two young heroes to draw their swords. Of course as long as they were about to fight, Beng San
suddenly came, made them angry and hit him.

"It's good that you're coming, Beng San. Have you met your father? With sukong? They must be
surprised to see or come. It's good that you want to come, so don't forget the old relationship."
Kwa Hong spoke kindly and his two classmates looked on with jealous and envious hearts. Kwa
Hong has never shown such a sweet attitude towards them.

"Ki-ko and Lok-ko, it's time you guys don't know him" Look at that pair of eyes, where is anyone
else with eyes like him? You should know him and not hit him. He has come a long way to
attend a celebration, to be a guest, time has to be beaten? You are really reckless, if you hear
father or sukong, don't you get angry? "

Suddenly he stopped talking because he heard footsteps approaching, and soon Thio Bwee,
Kwa Tin Siong, and Liem Sian Hwa appeared. The three of them had just returned from the
place where they met Giam Kin. Because a young man had just made a fuss, now seeing that
the three children of Hoa-san-pai's students were standing facing another foreign young man,
Kwa Tin Siong immediately became suspicious and quickly approached while looking sharply.

"Who is this strange young brother?" he asked.

Kwa Hong ran over to his father holding his father's hand with a spoiled attitude. "Ki-ko and
Lok-ko, don't tell Dad first! Dad, take a good look, and Auntie too. You also take a good look at
Enci Bwee, pay attention to her and try to say, who is she?"

Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa looked on intently, but the two from Hoa-san Sie-eng could
not recognize the handsome, burly-bodied young man dressed like a student. Too many
problems and affairs that complicate the mind make them can no longer remember Beng San at
all. But not so with Thio Bwee. Like Kwa Hong, this girl was once helped by Beng San, even
though she never remembered Beng San, but I guess she can't just forget this young man's face.

"Aren't you ... Beng San's brother?" he asked hesitantly because even though he still knew this
strange sharp-eyed young man, he was still hesitant to see this young man as an educated man.
He did not remember that the old Beng San, who was badly dressed, had been a literate man
since he was a child, much smarter than himself or the other Hoa-san-pai students. Because of
that, his sukong, Lian Bu Tojin, loved Beng San and made him his cousin and was given a lesson
about To's mysticism.

Kwa Hong laughed. "Mr. Bwee still remembers." He praised and Beng San also smiled as he paid
tribute to Thio Bwee.

"Ah, that's right ..... you're Beng San .....!" Kwa Tin Siong also remembered now after hearing
Thio Bwee's words, also Liem Sian Hwa remembered and looked in awe when Beng San nodded
to pay his respects to them.

Kwa Tin Siong remembers the events of the past, when Bun's two brothers from Kun-lun-pai
were killed in Hoa-san-pai and how Beng San's attitude defended Kun-lun. Although this boy's
words used to be suitable for his situation, namely that Ngo-lian-kauw who slandered so that
the two big parties were hostile, but this boy's attitude used to be suspicious. Why defend Kun-
lun-pai while the boy is staying in Hoa-san?

"Beng San, you used to leave us, now what do you come here for?" Kwa Tin Siong asked, his
voice hinting at suspicion. Kwa Hong looked at his father with a frown and he turned to Beng
San, his eyes full of concern. But the young man smiled at her meaningfully, asking the virgin
not to worry. Then he pointed to Kwa Tin Siong and said.

"Kwa-enghiong, I apologize as much if my arrival is a nuisance to Lo-enghiong. In fact, my visit

to Hoa-san has two purposes. First, because I miss Lian Bu totiang and Lo-enghiong, secondly,
secondly , because on the way I heard that Hoa-san-pai was about to celebrate her birthday, so
I deliberately came to congratulate and watch the crowd. Anyway, I still haven't forgotten the
kindness of Lian Bu totiang who had been willing to accept me. to be a boy here. "

This speech was clearly very humble, the two young men of Hoa-san-pai listened while being
arrogant. Just a former kacung, what needs to be served? Kwa Tin Siong and Lienn Sian Hwa
listened with pleasure to witness the very polite demeanor of Beng San, while Thio Bwee and
Kwa Hong looked on with beaming eyes. Where can these two virgins forget when Beng San
carried them one on both shoulders while crossing the swamp? And now Beng San has become
a handsome and strong young man, even for Kwa Hong, in the depths of his small heart he
admits that compared to his two suhengs, in terms of good looks Beng San is much more
victorious! In his previous association with Beng San, he looked at Beng San as a naughty girl
looking at a boy he thought was naughty too. But now, the look in the eyes is the look in the
eyes of a teenage virgin towards a man. Of course much different.

"It's good that you still remember us, Beng San. But you arrived a little too early in the morning.
A new celebration was held a week later. Let me be here in the meantime. Let me take you to
face the temperature."
In droves they all returned to the summit. Only Thio Ki and Kui Lok were dissatisfied. Firstly
because the affair between them had not been resolved, secondly they felt jealous and jealous
of watching Beng San the naughty boy as a guest, let alone seeing Kwa Hong's smiling and
sweet attitude towards Beng San.

Beng San was moved to see that Lian Bu Tojin, Hoa-san-pai's kind-hearted old grandfather now
looked very old, his face wrinkled a sign that in his old age this grandfather was suffering from
great inner pressure. Beng San can guess that the cause of all this must be the conflict with
Kun-lun-pai. He quickly dropped to his knees in respect.

"Noble Totiang, teecu Beng San come face and pay your respects, may Totiang always be happy
and live a long life."

Lian Bu Tojin, the head of Hoa-san-pai, looks taller and thinner than eight years ago, the butut
bamboo stick he always holds and his left hand caressing his long beard and which is now
almost all white. He nodded and smiled calmly.

"Ah, Beng San, you reminded Pato of what happened earlier." He took a deep breath.
"Apparently you're more vigilant than pinto. If only pinto had listened to you when you were
little ..... ah, you're right, indeed Hoa-san-pai has become dirty, planting animosity. You'd better
get out of here, otherwise, I hope you get dragged too. " Tosu took a deep breath repeatedly
and seemed to grieve. Beng San felt very sorry.

"Totiang, it's not good to be sad in old age! Teecu remembered the words in To-tik-king that
read:

"I suffer because I have a self. Suppose I don't have a self, what suffering can I experience?"

The old Tosu laughed. Nice! Sentence in utterance number thirteen! That's right, Beng San.
Disasters befall human beings simply because human beings are always selfish. Because human
beings are selfish, they always want to win, always want to be happy on their own, enjoy
themselves without caring about other people's circumstances. Do you remember a few
sentences in statement number twenty-three? "

Beng San thought and connected the sentences in the words that he had memorized well with
the situation faced by tosu in. He then replied, "What does Totiang mean by the sentence that
reads:

Strong winds will not last all morning,

heavy rain will not last all day.

Who is the cause of this celestial body in heaven and earth?

If heaven and earth cannot do without ceasing, how

much more a man?

"Ha-ha-ha, very good, Beng San Ah, indeed you are more right. A thousand times better to
study philosophy and understand, be aware, and follow the essence of sannya adapted in life,
than to learn all sorts of rough science like martial arts that only brings catastrophe and sheer
enmity ..... Again he took a deep breath.Then his face lit up again when he asked, "How, good
boy, how is it with Lo-tong Souw Lee? Is the old magician still strong against the will of nature?
"

"There is no eternity in this world, Totiang. Lo-tong Souw Lee has returned to its original place,
a few months ago."

"Aaahhh, that's where the ultimate goal of life is. Who's strong against him? Whether he's a
king or a bastard, it'll all end the same. Contradictory? A deadly battle? The loser will die, is it
that the winner won't die too? Temporary question, if it's like Lo-tong Souw Lee, where are the
victories and defeats? Aaahhh, if people remember this ..... "

Beng San felt how deeply these words meant and he who since childhood paid attention to
philosophy, was pensive. The situation in the room became quiet. At this point, Beng San faces
alone, because all of Hoa-san-pai's students understand that without being invited they should
not disturb the grandfather at all.

"Is this your coming just to see us?" suddenly the grandfather asked after realizing from his
reverie.

"Teecu heard the news that Hoa-san-pai was about to celebrate his hundredth birthday, so
teecu deliberately came to congratulate him and also to watch the crowd."

"Not being commemorated means disrespecting the founder of Hoa-san-pai. Being reminded
will inevitably provoke the coming of turbidity. In this murky time, every event provokes the
coming of another event that is always iriemusingkan. Beng San, pinto has a hunch that in the
celebration a week later this will surely bad things will happen. The conflict between us and
Kun-lun-pai is getting more and more heated by the students of both parties. I heard rumors
that Pek Gan Siansu himself will come. the parents will certainly be able to make the
calculations peacefully.You are a child of deep understanding, Beng San.Pinto is so glad you
came, you stayed here and you witnessed our efforts the parents find a peaceful way.By your
presence in here,pinto feels calmer. "

Beng San was shocked. What is it that brings this feeling in Lian Bu Tojin's heart? He was very
proud and grateful, so without hesitation he said, "To-tiang, believe me, the stupid teecu will
surely help and support this noble stand of Totiang".
"Beng San, have you inherited Lo-tong Souw Lee's skill?" This question was suddenly asked and
when Beng San looked up, he was shocked to see a pair of old eyes shining sharply at him
inquisitively. Damn, he thought. He wanted to hide his cleverness, and he couldn't possibly lie
to this grandfather.

"Since childhood, teecu loved to study philosophy and it seems that during teecu's gathering
with Lo-tong Souw Lee, all the advice and sayings of the old man have been well studied by
teecu". The answer was deviant and he pretended not to know about the meaning of the
question, which of course meant martial arts lessons.

"You didn't study martial arts?" The nature of this question excites Beng San. He doesn't have
to lie anymore now.

"Teecu used to learn one or two kinds of shots, but it's not worth mentioning in front of
Totiang."

The grandfather took a deep breath. "You're right. Martial arts should not be talked about,
because it only causes a commotion. If Hoa-san-pai had not developed martial arts before, I
hope that even now Hoa-san-pai would not have an enemy."

From that day on, Beng San was allowed to live in Hoa-san, and even got the honor, to, live in
the same house with Lian Bu Tojin. This grandfather really likes to talk to Beng San who is also
very diligent and does not forget his previous job, which is that he diligently cleans his
grandfather's residence, serving all the needs of Lian Bu Tojin. One day Lian Bu Tojin who saw
Beng San washing the floor of his house, took a deep breath, stroked his beard and said.

"Sweetheart, you don't like the science of sitat, Beng San. If you like it, pinto will certainly be
happy and relieved to attract you to be a pinto student. You meet the conditions to be the best
student, you know devotion, you know personality, you know your loyalty and vision. That's
right, your vision is far and wide. Pinto really hopes for your help in facing the trials of the next
few days. I hope your views and words will be able to help a lot to ease the tension.

"Teecu will try as hard as teecu, Totiang," said Beng San, an answer that came from the bottom
of his heart.

Meanwhile, Thio Ki and Kul Lok's attitude is still very arrogant towards Beng San. Kwa Hong and
Thio Bwee are sweet, but also look down on them. Of course this is because the four of them
feel that they are Hoa-san-pai's students who have high martial arts, while Beng San is a young
man? Weak and "just good at cleaning the floor" said Thio Ki. In fact, Kui Lok once expressed his
concern that Beng San, who was good at licking, would persuade Lian Bu Tojin to lower his
knowledge.

"Ha-ha-ha, if he's good at licking and manages to persuade, without having the basics of martial
arts, where can he practice?"
Sometimes when Beng San was in the park, these four Hoa-san-pai students practiced martial
arts in earnest. It's great their swordsmanship, each has its own style and has its own abilities.
Apparently they deliberately showed off their skills in front of Beng San and this young man was
smart enough to show an amazed face. Even one day, after seeing Thio Ki and Kui Lok playing
swords, he said.

"Ouch ..... ouch, to the point of glare, dizziness ..... great sword dance of brother Thio and
brother Kui! Great, like lightning snatches!"

Thio Ki and Kui Lok were also happy to hear this praise. Although they sometimes still feel
jealous and jealous of Kwa Hong's sweet attitude towards Beng San, but they do not dare to hit
again because Kwa Hong threatened so.

"If you dare to disturb Beng San, I will report to sukong. You know, sukong loves him very
much!"

The emergency building erected by the Hoa-san-pai tosu is almost complete. The specified time
is less than two days away. Beng San always intervened to help the tosu so that the tosu also
felt like this polite, humble and light -handed young man. The evening of the day before the
dark of the moon had appeared, was a very large and beautiful red ball. Beng San had just
taken a shower after a busy day helping the tosu decorate the front yard.

"Beng San, why are you hiding?" suddenly he heard a voice.

It turned out that Kwa Hong came, then the girl whispered, "Where is sukong?" This girl is most
afraid of Lian Bu Tojin.

"Totiang is inside, whistling," Beng San whispered back.

Kwa Hong put a finger in front of his lips, then signaled for Beng San to come out. When he got
outside he said, "Beng San, since you came you have been busy with sukong or with the supek
decorating the top. You don't care about me at all. Why?"

Beng San smiled. He stared at that great face, a face that was now a bit sullen looking at him, a
pair of clear glowing eyes looking intently.

"Miss Hong ....."

"What are all the ladies? I've said it several times, I just call you Beng San, you can't wear all
kinds of ladies!"

"Done, how?"
"Everyone calls me Hong Hong, so should you."

"Okay Hong Hong ...... about your question earlier, as a guest of course I have to serve totiang
and help the tosu here. About you ..... don't you already have three good friends? I ... I'm stupid
and weak, where do you like to talk to me? "

"Humble! Always humble, where is your old mischief? I prefer you like before. Brave and
arrogant! Eh, Beng San, do you know?" The girl approached and spoke in a whisper, "Facing this
centennial celebration, sukong and father advised us all to ciak-jai (eat vegetables taboo for
soulful goods). Wow, I'm half dead. It must be a month full of ciak-jai, where am I strong "I saw
there ... there was a very fat rabbit. Come with me there, I caught the rabbit, you roasted it, I
ate it."

Faced with a virgin like this, where can one be cold and silent? So did Beng San. His former
mischief arose. If only this girl was obeyed, she could be told to shave her own head!

"How delicious you are! If you want to eat meat, go and catch it yourself, you cook it yourself.
After it's cooked, you just call me and give me a share. As a guest, I deserve to receive your
meal."

"Eh, a lot of objections, you idiot! It's not because I can't grill on my own. I'm asking for your
help because if I find out about sukong, I won't get angry. Aren't you the one who grilled the
meat and not me? You help me, I'm so tired ) .....! "

Beng San smiled teasingly "If I don't want to .....?"

The sweet mouth frowned. "If you don't want to, I'll swear at you ..... man ....." He stopped and
didn't continue his swearing. Beng San knew that he would be cursed by a chameleon, so he
laughed.

"Miss ..... uh, Brother Hong. You're weird. I have three good friends here, why don't you invite
them? Why did you invite me to conspire. Invite those three."

"Huh, you know what? The three of them don't have the guts."

"No guts? What do you mean?"

"Where do they dare to violate the ban on sukong? Come on, don't go around talking. Do you
want to or not?"

Of course, it's impossible to say "no" to the insistence of a virgin like Kwa Hong. "All right ..... all
right ....." Beng San said and at the same time Kwa Hong held his arm and pulled him to make
him run very fast.
"Eh ..... eh ..... how is this ..... uh, Miss ..... eh, Hong Hong, I'll fall later ....." Beng San shouted
softly.

"Hurry up a little why? Are you a man or a woman?"

Beng San's heart was pounding. He remembered a girl in a green shirt named Eng. Why are Eng
and Hong's opinions the same? Eng used to ask like that.

"You just see for yourself. Am I a man or a woman?" his reply was the same as before when he
answered Eng's question. The girl in the green dress used to say that she was not a man not a
woman, but a sissy. What will Kwa Hong say?

Kwa Hong laughed, then poked Beng San's hand again and was asked to run through the hidden
place. "Of course you're a man, but weak men outnumber women."

"You don't like it? You're disappointed to see me as weak as a woman?"

"No ...... no .....! I even like to see you weak like this. Intelligent men always behave, act smart
and brave themselves. Cih, boring even. If you are smart of course you will too. change your
behavior, of course act and be arrogant like ..... like ..... "

"Like Kui Lok and Thio Ki?" Beng San connected.

Kwa Hong let go of his hand. They stood facing each other in the light of the full moon, looking
at each other.

"Why did you say that?" demanded Kwa Hong.

"It's easy. You only see those two people here, of course they're the ones you're comparing.
But you're wrong, sweet Brother Hong. There are many intelligent men in this world who aren't
arrogant like them."

"Try again ....."

"Repeat what?"

"Your mention of me earlier ....."

"Hong's sweet sister?"

Kwa Hong laughed happily, his eyes glowing at Beng San. This young man was amazed and
amazed at the innocence of this girl's heart. Still like a child, so happy to be praised. He doesn't
remember at all how unhappy Kwa Hong was, he even looked angry and bored when praised by
Kui Lok and Thio Ki. Now the laughing girl looked at him, her face turning red and her eyes
shining.

"Beng San, aren't you lying?"

"Lying about what?"

"That I'm sweet ..... is that right?"

Beng San was amused. Strange indeed are women, sometimes like children, at times even like
mothers. "Of course you're sweet, you're so beautiful, Hong Hong. When I saw you, I almost
didn't know you anymore."

"You used to say I was like a kuntilanak .........."

Beng San laughed on hold. "It's over, you also ate me like a chameleon. Is my face really like a
chameleon? Let's tell!"

Kwa Hong stopped walking, turned and looked at Beng San.

"No, you used to be really bad, worse than a chameleon! But now ..... hemmm, if only you were
good at martial arts, I hope you are more brave and handsome than Lok-ko or Ki-ko".

Beng San's face turned red and he also received such frank praise from Kwa Hong. Im girl is
really surprised and honestly not playful. They ran again.

"Let's hurry a little, afraid of the night" said Kwa Hong as he accelerated his run.

"Well, that's him ...." Kwa Hong's sharp eyes had already seen several rabbits running around
infiltrating the grass clump. Quickly he chased. But the animals, even though their legs were
short, were able to run very fast and agile. Crashed here, infiltrated here, intercepted here and
ran there. Kwa Hong while laughing like a small child chasing a rabbit picks the fattest.

Beng San became happy to see this too. His childish nature arose and he joined in laughing and
chasing here and there. But the fattest rabbit ran into the middle of the forest, chased by Kwa
Hong. Beng San also chased after him. The rabbit is very fat and still young and has clean white
fur. Of course the meat is soft and tasty.

Under a large tree Kwa Hone managed to catch a rabbit, held by two ears. The girl laughed
happily, holding the thrashing beast.

"Well, get this fat one. Beng San, you bring it and you're in charge of slaughtering and grilling it!
Laughing, Beng San kissed the rabbit. Suddenly there was a loud roar until the ground they
were treading on seemed to tremble, the leaves of the Tree swayed and the dry ones fell
scattered. Kwa Hong turned pale and drew his sword.

"Beng San ... hurry up, you can climb this tree '" He pushed Beng San's body towards the trunk
of the tree, he himself guarded Beng San's safety with a sword in his hand.

"Why do I have to climb a tree?"

"You're fussy! There's a tiger ..... let me fight it, but you ..... you have to climb a tree. It's hard to
fight and protect you at the same time ....." The girl whispered, her eyes still looking at the
horde of reeds The barriers are already starting to move.

Beng San smiled amused and also amazed accompanied by thanks. No matter how fierce, this
girl turned out to be kind to him. One person is about to face a tiger, while he is told to save
himself in a tree! Which girl is this brave? As Kwa Hong was concentrating on the horde of
reeds, the girl did not see how easily, while carrying the rabbit, Beng San had been sitting on a
tall tree branch for a while.

Kwa Hong's allegations were proven. A tiger emerged slowly from the herd of reeds. Beng San
was surprised to see it. A huge tiger, about the size of a calf.

"Be careful you ...... Hong-moi (Hong's younger brother) .....!" These words came from Beng
San's heart. This young man had never faced a tiger that looked so horrible, of course he
became very restless. Although he already knew that he had a high supply of knowledge and
great energy, but because he had never faced a beast of that size, he was worried about Kwa
Hong's safety.

Kwa Hong raised his left hand towards Beng San in order to calm the young man down and not
worry. His heart was relieved to hear Beng San's voice from above, a sign that the young man
was already in the tree. However, it seems that the movement of his left hand is a signal for the
tiger to move. With a great growl, his body, which had been a bit hunched over, now jumped
high towards Kwa Hong with a great deal of energy.

"Watch out .....!" Beng San exclaimed, all the veins in his body tense and he was ready with a
rabbit in his hand to intervene to help in case the girl was in danger. However, he was relieved
when he saw how with a very agile movement the girl was able to jump to the side and the
body of the large tiger passed quickly crashing into the empty space. The girl's sword flashed,
but slipped unable to pierce the tiger's stomach because the tiger's long tail bit and repulsed!

With a horrible rage the tiger had turned and crashed again, more terrible than before.
However, as soon as he saw Kwa Hong's movement, Beng San's worries disappeared. Now he
even looked amazed. He got the fact that the girl's movements were really agile and very fast,
and from those movements he could get the fact that she was clever. Kwa Hong was not
defeated by Thio Bwee nor Kui Lok and Thio Ki. However, after being attacked four or five
times, Kwa Hong was not able to stab the tiger either, his stab always missed because the tiger
quickly dodged, or repulsed with his claws and tail.

"Fuck his back leg .....!" Beng San who started to worry again gave advice.

The tiger jumped again, the girl who seemed to be aware of Beng San's shout, did not jump to
the side to dodge like before, but instead broke forward, down the body of the tiger that was
jumping high to hit her. Then, before the tiger's body reached the ground, this girl had already
moved her legs upside down, her sword flashed and ..... the tiger collapsed with her right hind
thigh torn by the sword! He groaned, trying to stimulate again but because of the wound his
movements became less rapid. Kua Hong easily dodged and sent repeated chats towards both
hind legs. After the beast collapsed helpless because his hind legs were almost broken, Kwa
Hong easily stabbed his neck and stomach. The tiger let out its last roar, his body jerked and
then stopped moving. He died bathed in blood in front of the feet of the mighty virgin!

Beng San slumped down, then clapped. "Great ..... great ..... you are so brave, Hong Hong ....."

"You called me Hong-moi ....."

Beng San recalled. That's right, in his anxiety earlier he mentioned Hong's sister to the girl. Her
face flushed.

"I'm older, it's appropriate to call you Hong-moi. Yes, right?"

"Of course you can. You did well. If you didn't remind me to attack his hind legs, it would
probably take a long time to knock him down. Eh, where's the rabbit?"

Beng San picked up the rabbit that had been squeezed between his thighs as he clapped. The
girl laughed and wiped the sword on the tiger's fur. "Let's go home, it's almost dark and my
stomach is getting hungrier because of the fight."

"The carcass of the tiger ..... the meat is delicious and can add strength to the body. Also, the
skin is also very beautiful, it's a pity if it's just left to rot here."

"Bring it if you want. But ..... too much meat, it won't run out. If you want to see it, won't my
secret be revealed?"

"Don't worry, you killed him because he was attacked by a tiger, I ate his meat."

"And I'll get the part secretly." Kwa Hong laughed. "You're so smart, Beng San ..... eh, it's not
good if you call me little brother but I just called your name. You said you're older, how old are
you? I'm eighteen!"
Beng San laughed. "I'm at least two years older than you. You should call me sister."

"Hemmm, San-ko (San's sister) ..... hemmm, it sounds good too. All right Beng San koko, bring
the tiger carcass. But the meat is too much, it will be eaten away by you with my help secretly."

"Don't worry, I can make the rest of the jerky. You have a lot of salt, right?"

"I can steal it from the chef's kitchen!" Kwa Hong laughed mischievously.

"Aha, I see you're only advanced in martial arts. I think all your sukong's advice about virtue was
never obeyed, the proof is that you want to steal salt." The two laughed again and Beng San
immediately carried the tiger carcass after handing the rabbit to Kwa Hong.

"Eh, I don't think so. You're strong too, this tiger's carcass weighs at least fifty kilos! Kwa Hong
looked amazed. Beng San staggered, looked heavy. Just remembered that he was about to hide
his cleverness. He almost forgot that Kwa Hong didn't praise him. He acted quickly and looked
very heavy carrying the carcass.

"Wow, it's so heavy ..."

Kwa Hong smiled, "But you're strong holding it. Hemmm, I hope you're not as weak as I
thought. It's a pity you didn't study martial arts."

"You said it's better I can't do martial arts," Beng San warned.

Kwa Hong shrugged his shoulders, a sweet movement in sight.

"That's not what I mean ..... I don't know, what I don't like is the arrogant and frivolous attitude,
considering oneself the smartest and strongest. This is the attitude I don't like, the attitude that
many kang-ouw people have."

"You're right," Beng San nodded, "and perhaps the same attitude, the attitude of wanting to
win on its own and not wanting to give up in the slightest, which caused riots and animosities
between one faction and another. . "

The two young people felt more and more compatible. Beng San's character who is simple,
honest, patient and sometimes can also have a sense of humor can balance Kwa Hong's
character who is agile, happy and sometimes hard and sometimes soft and full of warmth. Not
surprisingly, in those few days they seemed more and more familiar in association. Kwa Hong,
who has an open heart, openly shows his love of hanging out with Beng San so that of course
the two young men of Hoa-san-pai, Kui Lok and Thio Ki, feel like their chests are about to
explode with the heat of his heart. However, Beng San is a guest of Hoa-san-pai, it always
seems like they like Beng San, also Kwa Hong always "protects" him. On the other hand, Thio
Bwee was relieved to see that Kwa Hong was obviously not paying attention to Kui Lok,
****

Beng San gets the truth of how appropriate Tan Hok's words are when he tells about Hoa-san-
pai's situation in his enmity with Kun-lun pai. Not only did he see the large number of Hoa-san-
pai tosu gathered on the mountain, approaching a hundred in number, but on the eve of the
centennial celebration of Hoa-san-pai, a succession of Hoa-san-pai's disciples came who stay
away from Gu-nung Hoa-san. Three days before the festival, the entire Hoa-san-pai members,
numbering close to one hundred and twenty, had gathered there! Hoa-san-pai's situation is
really haunting. Tosu-tosu in white uniforms take care with their pious and gallant demeanor.
The small road leading to the summit, decorated with paper flowers, is guarded every quarter
of a kilometer by three tosu at the side of the road, are the pillars of life. This was held not only
to pay homage to the guests, but rather especially to "show teeth" to guests who came with
certain bad intentions.

As a large party that is already famous all over the world kang-ouw, this time Hoa-san-pai held a
massive preparation. Long before that, the tosu had been busy shopping, preparing all the
groceries and drinks for the guests. Hundreds of new benches were made and arranged in the
front room. This room became very spacious due to the extra emergency. This very spacious
room is subdivided, for the guests of honor on the inside facing out, for the female guests on
the left, somewhat enclosed, and for the younger ones on the right. Behind this third most
spacious place, long benches are provided to place other guests who are considered followers
only. The host took his place in a room close to the inner wall, near the guest of honor,

According to the news brought by the mountain foot guards, two days before the party began,
many guests had come to the foot of Mount Hoa-san. They stayed in the villages, awaiting the
arrival of the appointed day to climb the summit. Of course, the tosu are among them who are
in charge of investigating who will come, friend or foe!

That day, early in the morning, guests were seen flocking to the top of Hoa-san. A great many
and the tosu Hoa-san-pai who guarded along the way to the top, representing their chief, saw
in surprise how the other parties came complete with the chosen pupils. Even the Khong-tong-
pai, Bu-tong-pai, and Bu-eng-pat parties that came with dozens of students each were a strong
force! Lian Bu-Tojin did not want to show himself first, in fact he deliberately forbade Kwa Tin
Siong, Liam Sian Hwa and his students' grandchildren to go out first before the guests were
complete. This grandfather is very careful. He wanted to see his students and grandchildren
show up and be lured by the opposition to disrupt his association's birthday party. After the
front living room was full of guests, then Lian Bu Tojin accompanied by Kwa Tin Siong, Liem Sian
Hwa, Kwa Hong, Thio Bwee, Thio Ki and Kui Lok, came out from inside to the seats provided for
the host. . The guests immediately stood up to pay their respects which was returned by Kwe
Tin Lian Bu Tojin as a person of higher rank, only nodding and only raising both hands in return
for the respect of the guests sitting in the honored part.
Even though Lian Bu Tojin has just left, this grandfather already knows who his guests are.
Earlier, Kwa Tin Siong peeked from inside and told his teacher about the guests who were
mostly known by the first cock of Hoa-san-pai. What really surprised Lian Bu Tojin and Kwa Tin
Siong was the absence of the Kun-lun-pai people. In fact, they saw that Khong-tong-pai and Bu-
eng-pai, two parties that always showed an attitude of defending Kun-lun-pai, were fully
present there. Secretly, they are also happy with the presence of Bu-tong-pai's jago-jago,
because this party always shows a good attitude to Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai.

There are many famous martial arts heroes present in the room. The name Hoa-san-pai is
already too famous so that this time it can attract the arrival of martial arts champions from all
over the country. But the most important things mentioned here are just a few people. Among
them was the leader of the Khong-tong-pai entourage, a short, fifty-year-old fat man. He was
the first student from Khong-tong-pai named Liu Ta, an Iweekeng expert and machete expert.
Because he was too trusted by his old teacher, Liu Ta often acted on behalf of Khong-tong-pai
without his teacher's knowledge.

On Bu-eng-pai's side, the group is led by two famous Bu-eng-pai heroes, namely Ang Kim Seng
who is tall and thin over forty years old and his sister, Ang Kim Nio who is pretty flirtatious over
thirty years old. . These siblings are famous as swordsmen from Bu eng-pai. As well as Khong-
tong-pai's side, these siblings are more inclined to help Kun-lun-pai than Hoa-san-pai.

Beng Tek Cu, a tall big-eyed tosu is a figure of Bu-tong-pai, fifty-five years old. His people are
honest and hard-hearted, but his intelligence is high and his name is feared by bad people
because this tosu Bu-tong-pai never takes pity on criminals. He became a friend of Kwa Tin
Siong, so in the affair between Hoa-san and Kun-lun, this big tall tosu and his entourage sided
with Hoa-san-pai.

There were still many great figures present at the meeting, but it would be too long to mention
them one by one. It is worth mentioning that only those who sat in the living room of honor,
namely the leaders of the three groups mentioned earlier to honor the big name of the party
they represent and there are a few more grandparents, namely two hwe-sio, two farmer
grandfathers and three tosu. These are the great figures of the kang-ouw world who know Lian
Bu Tojin personally, so they do not represent any party. However, because they belong to
people of skill and level, they are welcome to sit in the living room of honor.

Among the many guests talking to each other like the sound of honey bees being disturbed,
guests began handing out donations and token items to congratulate Hoa-san-pai. A low voice
laughed with joy when Lian Bu Tojin agreed to accept the gift items given by the guests to Hoa-
san-pai. The grandfather stood in the middle of the room where a long empty table was set up,
flanked on the right and left by Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian. Kwa Hong and three of his
classmates helped to receive the gift items and arrange them on the table. Almost all guests
brought a gift item. So now they are standing in a long line. Everyone who had time at the table,
saluted Lian Bu Tojin, congratulated and handed over his donations.
Kwa Hong was surprised and amused when he saw Beng San also standing in the queue. This
young man was wearing his cleanest clothes, his radiant face looked very strong and handsome,
that is in Kwa Hong's view.

volume 18

Earlier this young man was sitting in the goat classroom, which is a large place where there are
long benches where guests who are followers of the group gather. Uh, now suddenly he's in the
queue carrying a big parcel! Kwa Hong was surprised and amused to wonder what the young
man had brought for Hoa-san-pai? Also Thio Bwee saw this young man and there was an
amused smile on the girl's lips. In Thio Bwee's eyes, even though Beng San was a young man
whom he liked because he was always polite and kind, especially when he was a child, he had
helped him, but still Thio Bwee saw him as a useless youth, a weak and helpless young man.
know that you are silat.

In contrast to the two girls who saw Beng San standing in the queue of gift givers feeling funny
and curious to know what kind of gift items he brought in the big package, it was Thio Ki and Kui
Lok who looked at him with suspicious, envious and jealous eyes. . In just a few days, these two
young men knew how much Kwa Hong liked to hang out with Beng San, how the girl's face
always glowed when talking to the "village boy". How Kwa Hong seems to prefer talking to Beng
San than with them. If only they hadn't been at the banquet and if they hadn't been afraid of
their sukong, it seems that these two young men would have kicked Beng San out of there. In
their opinion, Beng San should not be present in this room,

But Beng San himself didn't seem to care about Mund Hoa-san-pai's grandchildren, no matter
how they looked at him. He himself smiled and beamed his face looking left and right at the
kang-ouw figures who were now mostly gathered there. Only now did he get the chance to
meet them, who wouldn't be overjoyed? From someone nearby, he had received information
one by one about the guests who were considered guests of honor. In fact, his close friend, a
student of Bu-tong-pai, seemed so happy to tell stories that he leaked the party's secret that
Bu-tong-pai helped Hoa-san-pai, on the other hand also told how Khong-tong-pai and Bu-eng-
pai has always helped Kun-lun-pai against Hoa-san-pai. Also he tells the greatness of each
character who he considers to have supernatural powers like the gods! Apart from being happy
that he had the opportunity to see the kang-ouw people, his heart was also happy when he
heard that Kun-lun-pai's side was not present. Wouldn't it be that the speeding wouldn't
happen and he wouldn't have to go to great lengths to prevent it?

When it was Beng San's turn to hand over his contribution, this young man with a solemn face
saluted by standing in front of Lian Bu Tojin while saying, "With a sincere heart and respect I
congratulate Hoa-san-pai who has reached the age of one hundred years. Hoa-san-pai will pass
hundreds more years and give birth to mighty patriots, defenders of the people who are just
and wise. May Totiang be willing to accept these priceless memories. " He opened the package
and heard a sigh from Kwa Hong as the girl saw the contents of the large package. Apparently
the contents ..... tiger skin is large and very beautiful. The tiger that was killed yesterday in the
forest!

Hoa-san-pai's chief's face glowed with happiness. "Thank you, thank you ....." As a person, the
host, he returned the guest's honor with Kwa Tin Siong, while Thio Bwee received the tiger's
skin, placed on the table. When Beng San returned to his seat, his keen ears caught the cries of
surprise and amazement from the guests.

"Who is he? Being able to take a tiger skin that big without hurting him... ummm, he seems
smart too..." Beng San secretly smiled and found it funny. The tiger that killed him was Kwa
Hong and he had carefully closed the wounds of Kwa Hong's sword stabs so that at a glance it
looked as if there were no scars, as if he had caught him with his bare hands, or killed him with
a fist. course!

Suddenly there was a commotion in front. People looked up and stared in surprise. A young
man who was none other than Giam Kin, lingered inside. The man did not surprise the guests,
only what he brought with him caused a stir. This young man came with a large snake that
wrapped around his body. A thigh -sized snake that looks fierce! Beng San looked on angrily. It
was clear that the young man was deliberately pretending to attract people's attention. With a
smile, the young man approached the table and pointed at Lian Bu Tojin.

"Lian Bu-totiang, I represent the temperature come to congratulate and accept this kind of gift
of mine." Everyone was shocked and thought that the young man, this would present the big
snake. But Lian Bu Tojin with a calm face returned his respect and said.

"Ah, brother Giam is too shy. Thank you for the congratulations."

Giam Kin reached into his robe pocket and pulled out two clogged bamboo tubes. There was a
very fishy smell when he uncorked one of them, "So that Totiang knows what's in it, I'll open it
and show you." He tapped on the bamboo and out came . . . a small, wild red scaly snake. With
an expert movement he grabbed the snake's neck and lifted it up high. He said, clearly his
words were addressed to all the guests like a drug dealer propagating his medicine.

"Hope Lian Bu totiang doesn't think I'm giving a priceless eye mark. Although there are only two
small snakes in a bamboo tube, but I think compared to all the donations on this table, my gift
is the most valuable. This pair of snakes is called Ngo-tok-coa (Five Poison Snake), can be used
to cure five kinds of dangers due to poisoning. beautiful to look at but useless, how can it be
compared to these snakes of my gift? "

Proudly he handed the two tubes to Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee one by one. His movements are
free and shameless, but because he is a guest who gave Hoa-san-pai's birthday present, even
with a red face and a frown, Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee accepted it as well. As for Kwa Tin Siong,
he represented his warmth and expressed his love.
Giam Kin then turned to the right and left, seemingly looking for a seat that was already full. A
tosu Hoa-san-pai immediately approached and while crouching the tosu said.

"Young master, please sit over there there is still an empty seat." He wanted to escort Giam Kin
to sit in the room on the right where the young guests had gathered. But Giam Kin frowned
when he saw how the place was the seat of people who were not "top people". He shook his
head and said with a laugh.

"Just leave me there, I've brought my own seat." Then he stepped out into the guest room of
honor!

Liu Ta, the leader of the Kho-tong-pai troupe, seemed to know this young man as he
immediately stood up and smiled respectfully. However, what stood out the most was the
attitude of Ang Kim Seng and Ang Kim Nio, two great Bu-eng-pai. Ang Kim Nio glanced around
with a flirtatious smile while Ang Kim Seng even quickly stood up and motioned for Giam Kin to
take his seat.

"Sit down, Ang-twako. Sit down, let me sit on the place that I have brought myself. He then
unwounds the snake around his waist and then he rolls the big and long snake and twists and
turns so that it is a mound higher than the benches on the ground. It was on this mound or
circle of the snake's body that he sat, looking proud and obviously doing all this to attract
attention and provoke praise!

It's no wonder the hearts of Hoa-san-pai's people saw the young man's attitude. Thio Ki and Kui
Lok had already clenched their fists and they had secretly promised that if the demon youth
dared to go crazy, they would face him first. Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee were also furious, with a
sharp gleam snatching them away silently cursing the young man. But Kwa Tin Siong and Liem
Sian Hwa looked calm, especially Lian Bu Tojin, this old man smiled looking happy. In fact, in his
heart, the teacher and two of his students are always wondering why Kun-lun-pai's side hasn't
shown up yet. Not only were the hosts surprised, the guests were also amazed, even the young
guests were very disappointed. In fact, they went up to Hoa san not only to pay homage to Hoa-
san-pai, but was especially interested in the hope of seeing a great match between Hoa-san-pai
and Kun lun-pai. They all already know that there is animosity between the two fighting parties,
so once this is an open meeting, of course there will be an open match to determine who is
stronger.

Giam Kin looked left and right like someone was looking. He secretly watched the guests and
looked for a black-faced youth. He breathed a sigh of relief when he couldn't find the black-
faced man, but he still felt a sense of uneasiness that was masked by his cheerful attitude. In
fact he was worried that the "black-faced demon" would appear here.

"Ah, how come I don't see anyone from Kun-lun-pai?" suddenly Giam Kin said, his voice loud
and heard by many people, especially by the guests of honor who were present there. All eyes
were on him because this question had been on the minds of all the guests and the hosts for a
long time, but no one dared to ask as much as Giam Kin did.

Ang Kim Seng laughed, then replied, also he deliberately exerted his energy so that his voice
sounded loud, "Giam-taihiap, do you also really want to watch the crowd? Of course they will
come!"

"It is said that the chairman of Kun-lun-pai also wants to come to congratulate? Is this news
true?" Giam Kin asked again, not caring about the displeased eyes of a tall, large tosu sitting
nearby.

"There is indeed the news," replied Ang Kim Seng, "and even the students of Kun-lun-pai have
already told me.

"Ha-ha-ha, Ang-twako. You seem to be Kun-lun-pai's best friend!" Giam Kin openly rebuked
laughing.

Ang Kim Seng also laughed. "Kun-lun-pai is the biggest party in this world, the biggest and
strongest party, also famous as a place for mighty warriors. Who is the person who is not
friendly with them?

It was clear that this conversation between Giam Kin and Ang Kim Seng was one that grazed the
calm and the guests simultaneously stopped their conversation and listened with tense hearts.
Kwa Tin Siong himself started glancing at the seats of the guests of honor. As for Thio Ki, Thio
Bwee, Kui Lok, and Kwa Hong already openly looking at Ang Kim Seng with sharp eyes.

Suddenly Beng Tek Cu, tosu and Bu-tong-pai who had been fed up with Giam Kin's behavior,
berdin and his bench. He is indeed a fierce and honest man, in his heart he is pro to Hoa-san-
pai. Now hearing the insulting conversation about Kun-lun-pai's affairs, he could no longer hold
back his patience. As people talk to themselves, this big tall tosu who is old but still looks young
raised his head and said loudly.

"Who licks and makes fun of the big and strong, is no different from a dog flea whose life relies
solely on the body of the dog it is riding!"

Hearing this loud speech, all the guests were silent and all looked towards the guest room of
honor. No one thought that from this room would be lit a fire that would burn the celebration.
Giam Kin laughed amusedly as if he felt how funny those words were. Ang Kim Seng jumped up
from his seat, looked at Beng Tek Cu while asking.

"You dare compare me to a dog flea?"

Beng Tek Cu turned to him, as if he didn't care, then asked, "Do you feel like a dog flea or not?"
"Of course not!" Ang Kim Seng was angry, his face had become very red, his eyes were bulging.

"If not, fine! I'm not cursing anyone, just saying that if anyone licks and makes fun of the big
and strong, he's like a dog flea. If you're not a dog flea, then never mind, why the fuss?” There
was laughter here and there.

"Hi-hi-hi ..." Kwa Hong covered her mouth with her hand to hold back her laughter.Of course
this girl already knew that Bu-eng-pai's side always won Kun-lun, while Bu-tong-pai's side
helped her side. Moreover, he knew Beng Tek Cu as his father's best friend, so he was happy
and amused to see how the tosu, who was angry, rude and honest but good at arguing, was
playing Ang Kim Seng.

"One zero ..." said Beng San. This young man has since shown the lightness of his hand, without
being asked has helped here and there, sometimes helping the tosu who serve food and drink
to the guests, sometimes helping to tidy up the donations on the long table when he heard Kwa
Hong laugh. He himself also felt amused so he accidentally said, "One zero ....."

"What's one zero?" Kwa Hong asked quietly without paying attention to his father's glance that
wanted to prevent him from talking about such a fussy thing.

"The big black tosu won one, the tall and skinny one lost and didn't win anything, so their
position became one zero for the big tall tosu," replied Beng San.

Meanwhile, hearing Beng Tek Cu's words, Ang Kim Seng got angrier, but of course he would be
on the wrong side if he started cursing. He held back his anger and pretended to be calm,
asking.

"Eh, the rude tosu. Don't know who you are?"

"Ang Kim Seng sicu (a dashing person) as a big hero of Bu-eng-pai, of course doesn't know pinto
(me) Beng Tek Cu from Bu-tong-pai."

Ang Kim Seng looked very surprised and he felt sorry that he didn't find out first who this big
and rude tosu really was. May the character of Bu-tong-pai! Beng Tek Cu's answer hit his
opponent at the same time because that answer was also a very sharp satire. Knowing the
name of Ang Kim Seng and his party is a sign of how sharp Beng Tek Cu's views and knowledge
are, on the other hand if people don't know Bu-tong-pai's character, it can be said to be
outrageous and narrow-minded.

"Two zeros..." said Beng San too, but before Kwa Hong could speak, this young man had already
left to help the tosu refill the wine for the guests.

Meanwhile, Ang Kim Seng tried to hide his embarrassment.

"Ah, I hope Bu-tong-pai ....." While saying that, he sat back down and invited Giam Kin to talk.
His attitude was like retaliating, looking down on Bu-tong-pai. Beng Tek Cu just felt this, his face
was red, his heart was hot, but for no reason, he could not do anything. The tension between
these two people is growing, and everyone knows that if there is a little bit of basis and reason,
of course these two people will challenge each other.

At that moment, the tension caused by the characters of Bu-eng-pai and Bu-tong-pai instantly
disappeared with the entry of a girl dressed in all green who was beautiful and dashing. This
Dara is still very young, wearing an all-green dress that is simple in cut but concise, the hilt of a
sword protruding behind her back He entered the room alone and this was what drew people's
attention, especially the attention of the young guests. Without looking left or right the girl
immediately approached Lian Bu Tojin and saluted politely.

"Noble Totiang, teecu representing the temperature of Swi Lek Hosiang congratulates Hoa-san-
pai and conveys this eye mark." Apparently, the girl brought a donation item in the form of a
dove toy made of beautifully carved silver, with kumala eyes.

Lian Bu Tojin smiled wide, looked very happy and accepted the donation. "Ha-ha-ha, really this
old pinto received a great respect that is very proud of the heart. Thai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang is
willing to remember Hoa-san-pai's birthday, it's really heartwarming "Thank you, good boy.
Blessed is Swi Lek Hosiang to have a student like you. Hong Hong and Bwee-ji, ask this lady to
sit together." As a student of Swi Lek Hosiang, it would have been appropriate for this lady to
be given a seat in the guest of honor, but Lian Bu Tojin saw how inappropriate it was for this
beautiful young lady to have to sit in the same room with men, especially where Giam was. Kin.
Because of this, he deliberately told Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee to invite the lady to sit together,
thus he was able to keep the big name of Thai-lek-sin Swi, Lek Hosiang, also in addition he was
able to keep this young lady out of sight or rude speech containing rudeness. Secretly this
grandfather was already able to judge the character of a young man like Giam Kin.

Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee had heard of the big name Thai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang, so now
meeting her student who is so beautiful and the same age as them, of course they can accept it
with joy and for a while these three ladies talked to friendly and familiar. It was only to the
astonishment of the two Hoa-san-pai ladies when they saw how this lady in the green dress
often looked at the guests, the rays of her eyes flickering inquisitively as if she was looking for
someone among the guests.

Suddenly there was a shout from the front gate guard.

Pek Gan Siansu from Kun-lun-pai is coming .....! "

Simultaneously the noise from the guests stopped. Faces become tense, eyes stare outward
intently, chest palpitations. Especially Hoa-san-pai's disciples, they were prepared to face any
eventuality. They thought that Pek Gan Siansu, the head of Kun-lun-pai, must have come with
many of his disciples from Kun-lun-pai. However, they were all disappointed when they saw
that what appeared was only a very old grandfather, he was almost eighty years old, his beard
was long white to the stomach, his eyes also looked white like old eyes, his body was tall and
thin, his mouth was smiling with a friendly smile. and calm, his right hand carries a long bamboo
stick. Behind him, with his face down, walked a tall, well-built young man with a handsome
face. This young man would not be more than twenty-four years old. He walked behind the old
man carrying a sword placed on his outstretched arms, like a man carrying a tray, On his own
waist hung a sword puja. It could be assumed that the sword he was carrying must be the Kun-
lun-pai's heirloom sword, and it seemed that the old man had sent this young man to carry it.

With a very sweet attitude, Pek Gan Siansu walked into the room, nodded to the right and left
to the figures he knew, then with a subtle step he continued to approach Lian Bu Tojin who had
been standing from his seat during the day, standing upright to greet , his delicate demeanor
his face beaming friendly but a pair of eyes looked full of the hostility of a big party leader.

"Pek Gan Siansu, welcome to Hoa-san-pai. Your arrival is really a great relief to pinto," said Lian
Bu Tojin as he raised both hands to his chest and bowed.

"Ah, you're very good, Lian Bu toyu," said the old grandfather with a smile and returned the
respect. "Not only you, I also feel free to meet face to face with the head of Hoa-san-pai. Allow
me to congratulate Hoa-san-pai."

"Thank you ...... thank you ..... and please sit down, Siansu. Please sit down and your escort as
well. And tell all your students to come in, pinto please let them sit down and receive a simple
and modest meal from Hoa -san-pai. "

However, even though Kun-lun-pai's grandfather was still smiling, he didn't want to sit down,
he still stood there and the handsome young man was still standing behind him, bowing with
the heirloom sword.

"Thank you, Lian Bu toyu. I came only with my youngest disciple. I came with no bad intentions,
why should I come with Kun-lun-pai's children? Lian Bu toyu, it's been too long you and I keep
quiet seeing the stupidity of our children. I think now is the time for us to act.

The atmosphere became tense again, the people were silent, speechless, all attention was paid
to the two old grandparents who were now standing facing each other. Lian Bu Tojin was still
smiling, but her eyebrows were moving.

"Pek Gan Siansu, what kind of action are you going to take?"

Pek Gan Siansu turned his head to the left, his long beard twitching. "Toyu (a friend in To),
usually things like the one I want to talk about are carried out in a closed room or in a family
environment. However, considering the situation between our two parties, which have had
misunderstandings and clashes, I think it would be better if this conversation is witnessed by
the brave people present here. It is precisely because of this need for witnesses that I
deliberately chose this auspicious day."

"Say what you mean, pinto is listening attentively," Lian Bu Tojin said when he saw the old
geezer pause for a moment.

Pek Gan Siansu took a deep breath. "Lian Bu toyu, for decades you and I have been best friends
until we once strengthened our relationship by pairing our students with each other."

"Unfortunately, that's why it was the marriage that caused all the fuss," Lian Bu Tojin said while
taking a deep breath full of regret.

"Everything is already determined by the Almighty Thian," Pek Gan Siansu irienghibur. "But for
people who have eaten a lot of the acid of life like us, remembering the old things is not the
right thing to do. It is better for us to look ahead than to look back. Don't you think so, Toyu?".

Suddenly tosu the guard at the gate said loudly.

"Souw-kongcu (young master Souw) and Tan-kongcu are coming ..... '

Lian Bu Tojin looked up, as did all the guests. Entering were two young men who were
beautifully dressed and gallant. One of them is Souw Kian Bi, a Mongol prince who once
seduced Liem Sian Hwa, then kidnapped Thio Bwee and Kwa Hong, then was able to persuade
Lian Bu Tojin to give his promise not to help the Pek-lian-pai rebels. This has been said in the
front, which happened almost ten years ago. Although since then there has been no
relationship between Hoa-san-pai and this Mongol Prince, but it is not surprising when Souw
Kian Bi also came to attend the Hoa-san-pai festival.

Seeing the person who once kidnapped her, Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee blushed, furious. Also
Liem Sian Hwa looked on with a ray of hateful eyes. Upon entering, Souw Kian Bi immediately
turned his eyes inwards, towards the beautiful women. Her mouth was smiling and her eyes
looked wild. Suddenly he saw the girl in the green shirt sitting with Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee,
he looked shocked and shouted happily. . ".

"Heeeee..... Miss Thio Eng! You here too.....?"

For the people of Hoa-san-pai, it is not strange that Souw Kian Bi knows the lady in the green
shirt whom they now know as Thio Eng. Wasn't Souw Kian Bi also at the Mongol headquarters
together with Thai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang, the lady's teacher?

Thio Eng, the green dress lady we met when she met Beng San and claimed to be Eng, just
nodded stiffly at Souw Kian Bi and said, "I represent the temperature."
"Ah, where's your temperature now? Those years old hwesio never appeared. And you .....
hemmm, are big now and ..... beautiful ...."

There was the sound of people laughing here and there and Souw Kian Bi blushed, realizing that
in front of so many people he had acted too freely and maybe a bit cheesy! He quickly pulled
his friend's hand and invited him over to Lian Bu Tojin, rebuked him and congratulated him.
Lian Bu Tojin thanked him, then Kwa Tin Siong invited the two young people to take a seat.
Knowing that Souw Kian Bi seemed to represent the Mongol Government, Kwa Tin Siong gave
him a proper seat, near the guest room of honor.

Kwa Hong sat on his bench in a daze. His pair of eyes never stopped staring at the face of the
young man who became Souw Kian Bi's friend. That person really looks like Beng San, he
thought in amazement. He wanted to talk about this with Thio Bwee, it would be right for him
to see Thio Bwee hugging the green shirt girl's arm while saying.

"Eh, good Cici Eng, I wish we were still one lineage! So you're also named Thio's lineage?"

But the girl in the green shirt, Thio Eng, did not greet Thio Bwee's attitude happily, instead she
just lowered her face and frowned.

"Mr. Eng, who is your father .....? '" Thio Bwee in his excitement urged.

"Father.....father is dead, so is mother, I am an orphan." .

Thio Bwee was moved and hugged the girl's waist. "Ah, sorry for you, Enci Eng. My father also
passed away, but my mother is still there, in Gi-nam..."

Kwa Hong, who didn't invite Thio Bwee to talk about Souw Kian Bi's young friend whom he
thought looked like Beng San, immediately turned his neck to look for Beng San with his eyes.
But wherever he looked with his eyes, there was no Beng San in sight.

Where did this young man go? Indeed Beng San went into hiding! This young man experienced
things that shook his heart. The first time he saw the appearance of Thio Eng who he knew as
Miss Eng boating, he had quickly removed himself so as not to be seen by her. His experience
with Thio Eng touched him and he also felt embarrassed to meet face to face in such a public
place. Then the appearance of Pek Gan Siansu with a young man carrying an heirloom sword,
made his heart feel quite tense. This was his duty and this was why he had come to this place.
He had to keep Hoa-san-pai from getting into more violent clashes with Kun-lun-pai, and this
was also why the leader of the rebels, Ciu Goan Ciang, left two letters for the heads of each
party, to reconcile. Now that the two leaders are facing each other, the words have begun to
offend the issue. Beng San despite hiding behind others, he plugs his ears listening attentively
and is ready to act as a mediator when things get hot. Then came the Souw Kian Bi. His heart
was warmed to see Souw Kian Bi that he had known, and to see the rude attitude of this ceriwis
and basket-eyed man. But soon his heart stopped beating when he saw the young man who
was Souw Kian Bi's friend. He rubbed his eyes and his face slowly turned pale and would have
turned green if he had not quickly exerted his inner energy to fight the air that was creeping
into his face. the words are already beginning to offend the issue. Beng San despite hiding
behind other people, he plugs his ears listening attentively and is ready to act as a mediator
when things get hot. Then came the Souw Kian Bi. His heart was warmed to see Souw Kian Bi
that he had known, and to see the rude attitude of this ceriwis and basket-eyed man. But soon
his heart stopped beating when he saw the young man who was Souw Kian Bi's friend. He
rubbed his eyes and his face slowly turned pale and would have turned green if he had not
quickly exerted his inner energy to fight the air that was creeping into his face. the words are
already beginning to offend the issue. Beng San despite hiding behind other people, he plugs
his ears listening attentively and is ready to act as a mediator when things get hot. Then came
the Souw Kian Bi. His heart was warmed to see Souw Kian Bi that he had known, and to see the
rude attitude of this ceriwis and basket-eyed man. But soon his heart stopped beating when he
saw the young man who was Souw Kian Bi's friend. He rubbed his eyes and his face slowly
turned pale and would have turned green if he had not quickly exerted his inner energy to fight
the air that was creeping into his face. Beng San despite hiding behind other people, he plugs
his ears listening attentively and is ready to act as a mediator when things get hot. Then came
the Souw Kian Bi. His heart was warmed to see Souw Kian Bi that he had already known, and to
see the rude attitude of this ceriwis and basket-eyed man. But soon his heart stopped beating
when he saw the young man who was Souw Kian Bi's friend. He rubbed his eyes and his face
slowly turned pale and would have turned green if he had not quickly exerted his inner energy
to fight the air that was creeping into his face. Beng San despite hiding behind other people, he
plugs his ears listening attentively and is ready to act as a mediator when things get hot. Then
came the Souw Kian Bi. His heart was warmed to see Souw Kian Bi that he had already known,
and to see the rude attitude of this ceriwis and basket-eyed man. But soon his heart stopped
beating when he saw the young man who was Souw Kian Bi's friend. He rubbed his eyes and his
face slowly turned pale and would have turned green if he had not quickly exerted his inner
energy to fight the air that was creeping into his face. Then the Souw Kian Bi appeared. His
heart warmed to see Souw Kian Bi whom he had known before, and to see the impudent
attitude of this cheerful and easy-going man. But soon his heart seemed to stop beating when
he saw the young man who became Souw Kian Bi's friend. He rubbed his eyes and his face
slowly turned pale and would have turned very green if he hadn't quickly put his energy into
fighting the air that was creeping up his face. Then the Souw Kian Bi appeared. His heart
warmed to see Souw Kian Bi whom he had known before, and to see the impudent attitude of
this cheerful and easy-going man. But soon his heart seemed to stop beating when he saw the
young man who became Souw Kian Bi's friend. He rubbed his eyes and his face slowly turned
pale and would have turned very green if he hadn't quickly put his energy into fighting the air
that was creeping up his face.

"Oh my God ..." he whispered inwardly. Isn't the memory wrong! That is the face of Kui-ko
(Kui's older brother), the face of his older brother Tan Beng Kui, his older sister .....! And just
now the receptionist also shouted Tan-kongcu's name for that person. Really? Beng San
became dizzy. Her sister's face is often imagined since she was thrown into the river by the
former Song-bun-kwi. Even though he knew his sister's face when he was a child, the face of
the young man who was now sitting calmly in the chair was no longer wrong. But really? What
if he's wrong? It's not impossible that there is another Bershe Tan whose face is similar to his
sister's face!

After this small disturbance subsided, namely the arrival of Souw Kian Bi and his friend,
everyone's attention was again diverted to the two leaders who stood facing each other.
Indeed, Pek Gan Siansu and Lian Bu Tojin were still standing, in that place. Kwa Tin Siong and
Liem Sian Hwa were also still standing behind his temperature, while the young man, who was
acknowledged by Pek Gan Siansu as his youngest student, was also still standing there
motionless like a statue. The handsome face of this tall and strong young man was even a bit
pale, his eyes dim. Apparently Souw Kian Bi could immediately feel the tension of this
atmosphere, so he didn't do much anymore and immediately turned his attention inside.

The noble Pek Gan Siansu opened his mouth. "Lian Bu toyu, as I said earlier, everything in this
world, no matter how great human beings try, the decision is taken by the Almighty Thian. The
proof is, you and I two parents strive for good, for the closer relationship between us by mating
students- Our student. But what power, it seems Thian wants something else. Anyway, let's not
run out of effort, my friend. Therefore, in addition to congratulating Hoa-san-pai on her
birthday, I also want to make a good proposal to you. in order to soothe the heat and to
reconnect the friendship that was almost severed by the kicks of our students. " He stopped
and took a deep breath.

Lian Bu Tojin nodded. "Your remarks are welcome. But about the proposal you want to
propose, hemmm ..... let's have a look first. What is the proposal, Siansu?"

Kun-lun-pai's grandfather looked at the young man carrying the heirloom sword, then he smiled
and said, "Lian Bu totiang, this young man is my youngest student, he is the only child of my
late student Bun Si Teng ....." He paused to gather strength to dispel the memory that his
student Bun Si Teng had died in this place. "He is my only heir and he is the one I handed over
the Kun-lun-pai heirloom sword, later to replace me. My youngest student is named Bun Lim
Kwi, twenty-two years old. Lian Bu totiang, if you still like to see my face , still like to remember
the old relationship and still have good intentions to reconnect the cords of friendship, I came
to propose to you that a marriage bond be held between this student of mine and one of the
granddaughters of your female student. "

Quiet in that place. Everyone looked on with a tense heart. Great was this proposal, and at the
same time the chief of Kun-lun-pai was like a submissive and surrendered kaJah, paving the way
for peace. The young man's face, Bun Lim Kwi, was also very pale and slowly two drops of tears
flowed out from both eyes which he narrowed. It's a great suggestion from his teacher. Just
imagine, Bun Lim Kwi is the only son of Bun Si Teng who was killed in Hoa-san-pai in a match
against Hoa-san Sie-eng! And she, her only son, was about to be married to the son of her
father's murderer! His two hands holding the heirloom sword trembled.
All this was seen by Beng San from his hiding place. He was approaching and he was not moved.
The last message from the late Bun Si Teng rang in his ear when he was about to take his last
breath. How are those last words? ............. you promised that later you will observe my only
son, Bun Lim Kwi ..... "Even though Beng San never made that promise, but in his heart he never
forgot the last words that were the message.And now he saw Bun Lim Kwi standing there,
behind Pek Gan Siansu as his grandfather's disciple, as the sole heir of Kun-lun-pai! And he saw
Bun Lim Kwi to be used as a means of reconciliation between Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai. was
told to marry the son of a great enemy who had killed his father. And secretly sympathy in Beng
San's heart poured out to the big tall young man, feelings of pity and even admiration. He saw
Bun Lim Kwi as a young man who was very devoted to his teacher, a good young man and also
able to control his heart. She was moved to see two tears flowing from Bun Lim Kwi's eyes.

Lian Bu Tojin's face also changed. It seems that this grandfather was very worried, shocked and
confused by the unexpected proposal from Pek Gan Siansu. For a long time, this grandfather
only looked at Pek Gan Siansu who was still standing upright holding his bamboo stick. Then he
looked at Bun Lim Kwi who was still bowing while holding the heritage sword. Lian Bu Tojin's
heart was also touched. It is clear that even though his heart is broken, the young Kun-lun pai is
subject to the decision of his teacher, a good and obedient student. Finally this Hoa-san-pai
chief looked towards his students, then after seeing the hard glare glowing from the eyes of
Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa, he said to Pek Gan Siansu.

"Your proposal is great, Siansu. Pinto really never thought that the efforts for peace that you
have made have come so far. For that good purpose alone, pinto is obliged to thank you.
However, the matter you are proposing is no small matter, and There are many friends who are
sitting as witnesses here, and it would be appropriate for us to ask for their advice and
consideration. But of course I must first ask the opinion of my two students, because they are
are the ones who are directly involved in matters of conflict with you. "

"Alright, Lian Bu toyu, you talk about this matter, I'm still waiting patiently." The old man then
took two steps back and stood leaning on his cane. Bun Lim Kwi also stepped back and used this
opportunity to wipe two teardrops from his cheeks with the end of his sleeve.

"Tin Siong, Sian Hwa, what do you think?" Lian Bu Tojin asked his two students in a loud voice.
Indeed, this grandfather deliberately wanted to negotiate this proposal openly so that many
witnesses would see that Hoa-san-pai never had any bad intentions.

"Suhu, teecu in this big affair just leaves all decisions to Suhu. Only teecu expects Suhu's
relaxation to remember that Hong-ji has teecu planned about her future husband." With this
subtle speech, Kwa Tin Siong did not agree that his only daughter would be the link between
the two parties and become the mate of Prince Bun Si Teng!

"Temperature, teecu feels very bad if you repeat the rotten affair that was once the cause of
insult to our Hoa-san-pai. Aren't we healed after what happened to teecu? Kun-lun-pai's people
can't be trusted. Who knows what if the marriage affair will only ruin the livelihood of a lam
student from Hoa-san-pai as he has suffered? " Up to this point, tears flowed from Liem Sian
Hwa's eyes.

Lian Bu Tojin took a deep breath "You see Pek Gan Siansu, Pinto can't just decide on your
proposal, you have to listen to the other party's explanation." He turned to Beng Tek Cu, "Beng
Tek Cu toyu, you as my best friend, try You give your opinion about Kun-lun-pai's proposal so
that Pinto's heart doesn't waver."

Beng Tek Cu, the tosu, the tall and honest character of Bu-tong-pai, immediately stood up and
heard a loud and hoarse voice.

"Pinto is an outsider, but since Lian Bu Toyu has already respected Pinto's opinion, it's better if
Pinto expresses his opinion honestly and frankly. It's up to anyone who disagrees with Pinto's
opinion, anyway for Pinto, this opinion comes from an honest heart . and not biased." Until
here this big tall tosu glanced at Ang Kim Seng and Ang Kim Nio

"Beng Tek Cu toyu, keep going" Lian Bu Tojin urged. “Pinto, who has heard all about the Hoa-
san-pai and Kun-lun-pai issues from Lian Bu toyu, can draw the conclusion that all of the main
issues at the root of the problem are Kwee Sin. It was clear that he conspired with Ngo-Jian-
kauw's side to riot, killed Liem-lihiap's parents and so he dragged Kun-lun-pai into enmity with
Hoa-san-pai's side. It was because of him that two of Bun's brothers from Kun-lun-pai died in
the match at Hoa-san, and the enmity dragged on."

"What match?" suddenly Liu Ta, the master of Khong-tong-pai stood up and reproached, his
voice a little high not befitting his short stout body. "The two Bun-enghiongs came alone,
bringing their sute Kwee Sin up to the top. Riding alone means having good intentions, but
suddenly they were killed here. is it dead?"

"Liu-sicu'" Lian Bu Tojin rebuked, ahead of Beng Tek Cu who was already looking with bulging
eyes. "Pinto, I hope Liu-sicu will be patient. Of course, as a guest and witness, Sicu has the right
to express opinions, but wait for your turn and time'" Lian Bu Tojin's words were full of
subtlety, but in this subtlety was hidden reproach and violence. All this was done by chairman
Hoa-san-pai, in addition to maintaining the prestige of his party, as well as to prevent clashes
between Beng Tek Cu and Liu Ta.

Liu Ta turned red, nodded and sat back down. Beng Tek Cu also blushed and continued, "I have
already said, Pinto's opinion comes from an honest heart, no matter whether it is accepted or
not by those who listen. Pinto repeats again, the main point of this enmity matter happened
because of Kwee Sin. When According to Lian Bu totiang, Kwee Sin was helped and taken away
by Hek-hwa Kui-bo, the teacher of the head of Ngo-lian-kauw. -Lately we have all heard of his
efforts to help Ngo-lian-kauw. Therefore, according to Pinto's opinion, Pek Gan Siansu’s
proposal to end the enmity with a matrimonial bond between Kun-lun-pai’s pupil and Hoa-san-
pai’s pupil is a very perfect proposal and can be praised and respected. But of course the
wound in Hoa-san-pai's heart will not be healed if in addition to this good proposal, Kun-lun-pai
does not take firm action against his former student. Kwee Sin. Therefore, the Hoa-san-pai side
should make it a condition that Kwee Sin must be able to be brought to Hoa-san-pai by the Kun
lun side, dead or alive, and only after that should negotiations be held on the matrimonial
bond. Well, the door has spoken, it's up to you! "He sat back down wiping his sweat with the
end of his sleeve. But of course the wound in Hoa-san-pai's heart will not be healed if in
addition to this good proposal, Kun-lun-pai does not take firm action against his former student.
Kwee Sin. Therefore, the Hoa-san-pai side should make it a condition that Kwee Sin must be
able to be brought to Hoa-san-pai by the Kun lun side, dead or alive, and only after that should
negotiations be held on the matrimonial bond. Well, the door has spoken, it's up to you! "He
sat back down wiping his sweat with the end of his sleeve. But of course the wound in Hoa-san-
pai's heart will not be healed if in addition to this good proposal, Kun-lun-pai does not take firm
action against his former student. Kwee Sin. Therefore, the Hoa-san-pai side should make it a
condition that Kwee Sin must be able to be brought to Hoa-san-pai by the Kun lun side, dead or
alive, and only after that should negotiations be held on the matrimonial bond. Well, the door
has spoken, it's up to you! "He sat back down wiping his sweat with the end of his sleeve.

Liu Ta jumped to his feet, looking at Pek Gan Siansu. "Siansu, I hope you parents let me speak to
clear Kun-lun's good name that has been tarnished in black by arrogant people!"

Pek Gan Siansu's face had become gloomy ever since, his heart was disappointed that his good
intentions did not get a good response. He had already had a storm in Kun-lun with his student
Bun Lim Kwi before coming to Hoa-san. He has used many words to persuade Lim Kwi to obey
his wishes and want to be paired with Hoa-san-pai's student in order to improve and relieve the
tension. The chief of Kun-lun-pai knew how difficult this was for Lim Kwi but because of his
obedience and devotion, the young man finally bowed. Whoever is here back he faces
contradictions that will presumably have bad consequences.

Now seeing that his side was being helped, of course he could only nod and say, "That's fine,
Liu-enghiong, I just hope you don't forget the good intentions I brought all the way from Kun-
lun."

"Lian Bu totiang," said this Khong-tong-pai figure as he pointed to the head of Hoa-san-pai.
"Let's hope Totiang doesn't listen to those who heat up the atmosphere. Pek Gan Siansu has
come with a very noble meaning and an attitude that has been very submissive. If we want to
talk about the root of the conflict, I do not agree at all that in this case Kun-lun- pie is to blame.
People can blame Kwee Sin, but it must be remembered that Kwee Sin is no longer recognized
as a disciple of Kun-lun-pai by his boss. If you think about the matter of heartache, which one is
more heartbroken "? Two of Kun-lun-pai's disciples are blatantly killed in Hoa-san by Hoa-san-
pai's disciples. As for Hoa-san-pai's side that was killed, was anyone killed by Kun-lun-pai? All
this is because of one person, Kwee Sin who is not a Kun-lun-pai person. So, in my opinion, this
very noble proposal from Pek Gan Siansu is appropriate if it is accepted by Totiang so that the
enmity ends up here only. "
Ang Kim Seng, who was already unhappy with Beng Tek Cu, continued Liu Ta's talk in a loud
voice.

"Obviously Hoa-san-pai's biggest enemy is not Kun-lun-ipai but Kwee Sin and Ngo-lian-kauw.
Why doesn't Hoa-san-pai go and catch Kwee Sin himself and fight Ngo-lian-kauw? is there Hek-
hwa Kui-bo? He laughed mockingly as he glanced at Beng Tek Cu.

Beng Tek Cu is a tosu, meaning a person who embraces the To Religion, but basically he is hard
-hearted, honest and fierce, so hearing this talk he simultaneously stood up and said.

"Who talks about fear and courage? If you think Hoa-san-pai is afraid, she can prove it, don't
worry Hoa-san-pai, pinto doesn't know fear either!

We negotiate about cengli (rules), not wanting to win alone or quarrel with groups. It is clear
that Kwee Sin is the youngest of Kun-lun Sam-hengte, so it is clear that he is a student of Kun-
lun-pai. If he commits a crime, even though he is declared not a disciple of Kun-lun anymore, it
is only natural that Kun-lun-pai should be responsible and punish him. Or maybe Kun-lun-pai is
just silent if his name is tarnished by a deviant student? Hemmm, we from Bu-tong-pai have a
special rule, which is that if a student goes astray and commits a crime to tarnish the good
name of Bu-tong-pai, no one else should act, we ourselves from the leadership will punish him!
"

"Wh-tong-pai which can be compared to Kun-lun-pai?" Liu Ta snapped as he rose to his feet, his
eyes wide.

"It can't be, especially with Khong-tong-pai and Bu-eng-pai, we from Bu-tong-pai are far ahead
in terms of keeping the rules!" Beng Tek Cu snapped while puffing out his chest, defiantly.

"Beng Tek Cu arrogant man! You think I'm afraid of Bu-tong-pai", Liu Ta snapped and stepped
forward.

"Khong-tong-pai's master is a bouncer, who knows fear? You only fear when you lose!" Beng
Tek Cu mocked.

"Vice Bu-tong-pai is arrogant! This is better settled at the edge of the sword!" Ang Kim Seng and
Ang Kim Nio shouted as they stood up and touched the handle of their swords. The situation
has become very tense, even now the followers of each side are ready to fight as soon as they
get the orders of their respective leaders. Pek Gan Siansu and Lian Bu Tojin looked worried. In
the depths of the hearts of these two grandfathers, in fact, they did not want the enmity to
continue at all. They are people who in addition to having high martial arts knowledge, also
have a strong inner knowledge, then of course a broader view and do not like the use of
violence, especially to the point of involving and dragging other groups.
Suddenly there was a loud laugh. The one laughing at this is Giam Kin. This young man was
standing up, the snake he had been sitting on was now crawling and circling around his body
"Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, that's really good! I've never seen a martial arts party hold a celebration
without a martial arts show! Lian Bu totiang and Pek Gan Gan Sian-su! We are strong men,
unlike women, we don't know how to talk a lot, we are better at using fists and swords. Any
business? "The winner is the right one, the loser is of course wrong! Ha-ha-ha!".

Souw Kian Bi, the handsome Mongol prince, also stood up and applauded. "Exactly! Giam-
taihiap's speech is the speech of a male. It is better to hold a competition, the space is wide
enough! All are divided into two groups, the Hoa-san-pai side and the Kun-lun-pai side. Each
produces a male. take turns, then a match is held. The loser must admit his mistake. Isn't this
very appropriate for us people who are used to carrying swords? "

Most of the young people present were happy and of course they agreed that a pibu (a contest
of intelligence) would be held, so from here and there there were cheers of approval. For
people who are used to playing swords to get things done, of course they don't like to hear a lot
of grandiose words. Especially when the state is in such a state of chaos, where the law seems
to no longer apply and the only law they know is that who wins is right, and who loses is wrong.
The law of the jungle always reigns in chaos.

Pek Gan Siansu and Lian Bu Tojin went all wrong. They were also the leaders of a large martial
arts party. Of course, it is difficult for them to step back, it is difficult to express skepticism in
the face of a competition of skill. In the world of kang-ouw it is clear that whoever retreats in
the face of pibu, he is considered afraid and cowardly! Moreover, now that Thio Ki and Kui Lok
have jumped forward with their hands touching the handle of the sword, they both raced to
say, "I am the first champion to defend the good name of Hoa-san-pai!" And Bun Lim Kwi who
used to be grim-faced, now looks radiant, his wide eyes are shining and he looks at his
temperature with eyes full of begging to be given permission to defend Kun-lu-pai's good
name!

Suddenly a young man ran out of the group of followers at the back. This young man is none
other than Beng San. Seeing such a dire situation, this young man could no longer hide himself.
He did not care what the crowd looked at him, nor did he restrain his heart from looking at the
two people who at that moment issued a cry of surprise. One is Thio Eng. As soon as the girl in
the green shirt saw Beng San running towards the two leaders who were tense, the girl
shouted.

“Brother Tan……” He was able to hold back his astonishment immediately and didn't continue
his words, only looking with wide open eyes at Beng San who was stumbling and running
towards the two geezers."

The second person who cried out in stifled astonishment was the young friend of Souw Kian Bi.
This young man got up from his seat when he looked at Beng San. Of course the actions of
these two people were not conspicuous because at that time, all the guests were also paying
attention to Beng, San, especially after this young man shouted.

"Ji-wi Locianpwe (both brave parents), please hold on! I have two things to give to Ji-wi (both
masters)!" Beng San, who was still trying to hide his cleverness, deliberately ran away in a daze
and gasped.

Pek Gan Siansu looked surprised, and Lian Bu Tojin smiled, saying softly.

"Beng San, what do you want to give us?"

Meanwhile, the guests looked at each other and asked each other questions. Who is that young
man dressed as a writer? What does that stupid kid want? Beng San nervously reached into his
shirt pocket and took out two folded papers. This young man was smart enough not to mention
Ciu Goan Ciang's name. He knew that there were many government spies and he remembered
that Souw Kian Bi was a Mongol prince, so he said.

"Ji-wi Locianpwe, when I was about to go up to Hoa-san, in the middle of the road I kept these
two letters for Ji-wi from a gallant man. His message was that I should give this letter to Ji-wi to
prevent fighting and enmity. Please Jiwi accept and read it. " he handed a letter to Lian Bu Tojin
and a tagi to Pek Gan Siansu. Of course the two parents were surprised, but they calmly
accepted the letters. Even Lian Bu Tojin herself was very surprised because Beng San had never
mentioned about this letter.

The faces of those who had been astonished became more and more surprised and turned red
when they had opened the folds of the letters. Pek Gan Siansu turned his white eyes to Beng
San as he said. Young man, what do you mean by this joke? "

Also Lian Bu Tojin became utterly astonished after opening the letter, instead immediately
rebuking, "Beng San, why are you toying with us like this? Say, what do you mean by messing
around?"

Beng San was very surprised, even more shocked when he saw the two old men turning the
letter to him and after he looked at it, it turned out that what the two old men were holding
was a piece of paper with no writing on it! There are only traces of writings that can no longer
be read because the ink writings have disappeared, washed away by the water into a blank
sheet of paper! His clever brain worked quickly and he knew now that this was because of his
meeting with the girl in green! He had fallen into the water and of course, ah, what a fool, the
letter had been soaked in water and the ink had been washed away! If other people were in
Beng San's situation, perhaps he would be at his wits' end and be confused. However, this is not
the case with this young man. A second later he has overcome his situation and can make
sense. Seeing the two leaders looking at him curiously and questioningly, he laughed out loud.

"Ji-wi Locianpwe certainly wants an explanation, doesn't he?"

"Explain what you mean by this play!" Pek Gan Siansu scolded.

“Beng San, you speak up,” Lian Bu Tojin said.

Again Beng San laughed. "Ji-wi? (both of you) are mystics, don't you know the meaning of the
gallant person who gave the letter? The paper is blank and clean? What could be more perfect
than blank and perfect? If Ji-wi could empty the heart and clean thoughts, may all the
complexities of the world-will be solved easily. Didn't Prophet Locu and Prophet Confucius both
recommend that we in dealing with all things be able to empty our hearts and minds?"

Pek Gan Siansu and Lian Bu Tojin looked at each other, then nodded. They seem to open the
eyes of each other's hearts. Indeed, they had been too obedient to the feelings of the heart and
the way the mind, so they could hardly control the situation. The two now simultaneously
raised their hands towards their respective followers and defenders as they spoke.

"Let this young man talk to the end!" What they did was because here and there there were
voices of ridicule and reproach to Beng San, who was considered a madman.

Beng San was relieved. He has already taken the first step and it seems to have succeeded.
Then he said again, his voice loud, "Ji-wi Locianpwe, thank you if ji-wi is willing to listen to my
next words. But first I warn you that maybe what I'm about to say is not pleasant to hear, isn't
the Prophet Lo- cu never said that.

Honest words are not pleasant to hear,

pleasant words are not honest.

People who understand don't want to fight.

those who like to bicker do not understand.

People who know are not arrogant

who are arrogant do not know.

The wise man is not stingy,

he contributes as much as he can

but he becomes richer.

He gave as much
as he could , but he overdid it.

The path the sky takes is

always profitable, never detrimental.

The path taken. The wise always give,

never take.

Again the two old men nodded and Lian Bu Tojin with a smile said softly, "The poem in To-tik-
keng is the last part."

Beng San was even more pleased to see that Lian Bu Tojin was able to smile and Pek Gan
Siansu's face was as patient as before.

"Ji-wi Locianpwe almost forgot the qualities of virtue and almost allowed violence to happen
which is so unfortunate. Didn't Prophet Locu ever condemn violence?

In life, humans are weak and weak,

when they die they become stiff and hard.

All living things when they grow weak and weak

when they die they become dry and brittle (break easily)

Therefore;

STRONG is the friend of death,

WEAK is the friend of life.

This is why hard weapons are easily damaged

Hardwood trees are easy to fall and break.

Therefore:

The strong will fall to the bottom,

the weak and weak will continue to blossom at the top.

The old men returned to each other long and nodded. Indeed, all these words To-tik-king said
Beng San to remind them matched their hearts before they were heated up by the younger
people.

"Heee! Are we being told to listen to a drug dealer's boast?" a young man sitting in the back,
who had been "hot" earlier now shouted mockingly.

We want to be made sissy who don't have masculinity! "Giam Kin laughed insultingly." Matters
are to be discussed through all sorts of rotten poetry by a dirty writer. Do both sides no longer
have the guts to rely on their own ingenuity? "

"Ha-ha-ha! That's right. '" Souw Kian Bi added oil in the fire. "I don't understand which is
actually not brave, Kun-lun-pai or Hoa-san-pai!"

Hearing these mocking voices, Kiam-eng-cu Lien Sian Hwa had exhausted his patience. This lady
has a deep hatred for Kun-lun-pai. This is not strange because this lady feels very hurt for her
ex-fiancé, Kwee Sin, who she thinks has killed her father, then instead kills two of her husbands,
Thio Wan It and Kui Keng.

volume 19

"He was already impatient to see his teacher want to negotiate peacefully. Now with the fire
and oil lit by Giam Kin and Souw Kian Bi through their venomous mouths, this Hoa-san-pai
master lady leaps forward while pulling out her sword.

"Damn Souw Kian Bi! Who's scared? Hoa-san-pai is never scared, let alone a human like you!" ,
This lady really also hates Souw Kian Bi who once insulted her before.

Souw Kian Bi smiled while the other guests throbbed tense and happy. This Mongol prince
shrugged his shoulders. "Sweet lady, we are all now dealing with the issue between Hoa-san-pai
and Kun-lun-pai, why did you choose me to be challenged? If you are not brave against Kun-lun-
pai, don't look for another enemy. Ha-ha-ha ! "

"Rotten devil, who's scared? Can the people of Kun-lun-pai move forward, I Kiam-eng-cu Liem
Sian Hwa won't step back!" A pair of her swords were ready in both hands and her beautiful
face turned red, her eyes fiery.

Beng San glared at Giam Kin and Souw Kian Bi. His heart longed to punish the two men, but he
calmed his heart, then spoke again loudly

"Ji-wi Locianpwe, please enjoy listening to my words to the end!"

Pek Gan Siansu and Lian Bu Tojin were indeed very impressed by Beng San's speech earlier, so
they immediately signaled with their hands, preventing the people from storming themselves.
Lian Bu Tojin even scolded Sian Hwa, "Sian Hwa you sit back, don't be bold ahead of the door!"

The situation calmed down again and Beng San continued his words in a loud voice.

"Ji-wi Locianpwe as the ciangbunjin-ciangbunjin (chairman) of the big party, should act
appropriately and in accordance with the noble words. Matters between the two Ji-wi parties
should be handled using suffocation, that is, peacefully and investigate the real situation. As
long as it is found who is "wrong", then the wrong one admits his mistake, won't everything be
fine? Murder cannot be solved with another murder, because it will become more and more
protracted, resentment and resentment will pile up endlessly. "

Again the two grandfathers nodded and all the guests now began to pay attention to Beng San.
Who is this young man? Strange and brave even though he doesn't seem to have any martial
arts skills at all.

"Earlier there were some brothers who alluded to the fact that the source of this problem was
Kwee Sin, the youngest person from Kun-lun Sam-hengte. This opinion is wrong! Pek-lek-jiu
Kwee Sin does have weaknesses and faults, but it is not he committed the murder of Liem-
taihiap's father! "

The atmosphere became crowded again, but with the hand gestures of the two party leaders,
the atmosphere was calmed down.

the valiant have nothing left to plant their share in the struggle, to donate a drop of sweat, a
drop of blood, if necessary even a piece of his life for the homeland. Time in a time like this, Ji-
wi Locianpwe want to bring their students to fight and be hostile to each other? Where is the
soul of the knight Ji-wi Locianpwe? Where is the patriotic soul if Ji-wi (you) who claim to be the
warriors of the nation do not try to defend the homeland but instead fight and kill each other?
Of course, Ji-wi even worked together to develop and drive out the enemy, eh, who are we, Ji-
wi even worked together unknowingly to destroy and unknowingly even helped the people's
enemies by obeying their wishes. to donate a drop of sweat, a drop of blood, if necessary even
a piece of his life for the homeland. Time in a time like this, Ji-wi Locianpwe want to bring their
students to fight each other and be hostile to each other? Where is the soul of the knight Ji-wi
Locianpwe? Where is the patriotic soul if Ji-wi (you) who claim to be the warriors of the nation
do not try to defend the homeland but instead fight and kill each other? Of course, Ji-wi even
worked together to develop and drive out the enemy, eh, who are we, Ji-wi even worked
together unknowingly to destroy and unknowingly even helped the people's enemies by
obeying their wishes. to donate a drop of sweat, a drop of blood, if necessary even a piece of
his life for the homeland. Time in a time like this, Ji-wi Locianpwe want to bring their students
to fight each other and be hostile to each other? Where is the soul of the knight Ji-wi
Locianpwe? Where is the patriotic soul if Ji-wi (you) who claim to be the warriors of the nation
do not try to defend the homeland but instead fight and kill each other? Of course, Ji-wi even
worked together to develop and drive out the enemy, eh, who are we, Ji-wi even worked
together unknowingly to destroy and unknowingly even helped the people's enemies by
obeying their wishes. Ji-wi Locianpwe wants to bring their students to fight and be hostile to
each other? Where is the soul of the knight Ji-wi Locianpwe? Where is the patriotic soul if Ji-wi
(you) who claim to be the warriors of the nation do not try to defend the homeland but instead
fight and kill each other? Of course, Ji-wi even worked together to develop and drive out the
enemy, eh, who are we, Ji-wi even worked together unknowingly to destroy and unknowingly
even helped the people's enemies by obeying their wishes. Ji-wi Locianpwe wants to bring their
students to fight and be hostile to each other? Where is the soul of the knight Ji-wi Locianpwe?
Where is the patriotic soul if Ji-wi (you) who claim to be the warriors of the nation do not try to
defend the homeland but instead fight and kill each other? Of course, Ji-wi even worked
together to develop and drive out the enemy, eh, who are we, Ji-wi even worked together
unknowingly to destroy and unknowingly even helped the people's enemies by obeying their
wishes.

Yes, it is their will that we hit each other and therefore we become weak so that it will be easy
for them to control us! "

Now there are many more guests. Giam Kin, Souw Kian Bi and his friend who had been looking
at Beng San, stood up, their faces were red and pale. These are very dangerous words, the
words of a rebel against the Mongol government!

"Know, Ji-wi Locianpwe," Beng San continued, regardless of the attitude of the guests. "Ji-wi has
to be played by the Ngo-lian-kauw! Ngo-lian-kauw who arranged all this, who disguised as Pek-
lian-pai and who pushed Kwee Sin into the mud abyss. Ngo-lian-kauw who did all the murders
in disguise, so in this case, neither Hoa-san-pai nor Kun-lun-pai is wrong. Ji-wi should be hostile
to Ngo-lian-kauw! "

The faces of the two grandfathers changed. "But ...., but why doesn't Kwee Sin want to admit
wrong and instead go with the Ngo-lian-kauw people? Why did he do all that? Beng San, if you
try to clean up Kwee Sin, you are less successful, "said Lian Bu Tojin shaking her head with
suspicion."

"Toyu, it's true that my former student Kwee Sin went astray, but now I don't consider him my
student anymore. If you like to reach out" to Kun-lun-pai and invite us with you to attack Ngo-
lian-kauw, believe me, I myself will not hesitate -doubt to crush the head of a rebellious man
named Kwee Sin! said Pek Gan Siansu nervously.

"Good then." Lian Bu Tojin exclaimed happily. "Pek Gan Siansu, listen to your abilities, pinto
declare that from now on Hoa-san-pai does not consider Kun-lun-pai as an opponent, even as a
friend to jointly eradicate the evil Ngo-lian-kauw and capture Kwee Sin!"

Those who agreed to make peace between the two parties cheered, but those who wanted a
split became angry and disappointed.
"This boy is really good!" Souw Kian Bi snapped angrily. "Ji-wi ciangbunjin (two chiefs) of Hoa-
san-pai and Kun-lun-pai who are old why is it so easy to be deceived and lied to by a child like
this? Ji-wi must remember that this child is nothing, why Believe it or not? It's good for him if it
turns out that his words are all lies, won't ji-wi be laughed at by the whole sky? Two big and
famous leaders were sniffed by an unnamed boy. Especially hearing this boy's words I should
have arrested him or killed him. I should have suspected him of being a rebel! Ji-wi Lo-cianpwe,
I don't want to act like that here out of respect for him as Hoa-san-ciangbunjin's guest. He must
be able to prove it by bringing Kwee Sin here so that all his words can be matched with Kwee
Sin's confession. Isn't this a fair name? "

In these words is contained a great threat. Indeed, everyone knew that Souw Kian Bi was a
Mongol, so he had the right to brand anyone a rebel. The two grandfathers looked at each
other, Pek Gan Siansu asked, "Young man, you were talking about the brave man who left
letters and orders, who is he?"

Beng San, who already felt overwhelmed, could not back down, answered honestly, he is she
Ciu. "

Hearing this, the two grandfathers turned pale and they quickly bowed in respect. Instead,
Souw Kian Bi swore and shouted, "Watch out for anyone who feels guilty, I Souw Kian Bi have
heard and seen everything. Come on, brother Tan, let's go!"

Beng San boldly looked at them, especially at the person she Tan who he believed was his older
sister, Tan Beng Kui. However, this she Tan person looked at him with glaring eyes, then spat in
an insulting manner, rolled up his sleeves and went to follow Souw Kian Bi. Guests who did not
agree with Beng San's words and who had even helped the Mongol government against the
rebels, looked on with a threatening attitude, some even imitating Souw Kian Bi's actions to
leave the place without saying goodbye.

Pek Gan Siansu took a deep breath. "This young brother is apparently more brave and
courageous than us parents ..... ah, Lian Bu toyu, I really feel sorry that my arrival is only a
distraction from your birthday celebration. About my marriage proposal earlier, let me put it off
for a while, Later, if you agree, you can let me know. About Kwee Sin, I, the parents, would be
grateful if this young man was able to prove everything he said and bring Kwee Sin as the main
witness. Lim Kwi, let's go! "

Mrs. Lim Kwi, the brave young man, nodded. But just as the teacher and student took five
steps, a green shadow suddenly hovered followed by a loud bang.

"People she bun! Debt of life pays life!"

Great was the movement of Bu Lim Kwi and Beng San looked in awe. It seems that this young
man doesn't care about the green shadow that grabs towards him, but knows "traanggg .....!"
Glowing sparks dazzled the eyes as the sword in the hand of the lady in the green dress
bounced off her repulsion, using the sword that had hung at her waist. He did this repulsion
with his right hand while his left hand still held Kun-lun-pai's heirloom sword! The sword clash
did not stop there because the woman in the green dress, Thio Eng, had continued her attacks
five times in a great and powerful manner. The sound of swords met up to five times and the
last meeting was so strong that both Thio Eng and Bun Lim Kwi staggered backwards! All this is
going very fast,

Seeing that these two young men had staggered backwards, Beng San got the opportunity to
act without showing his ingenuity. He ran and stood in the middle between them.

"Eng-moi (Eng's younger brother) ..... hold the sword."

"Tan-ko (Tan's sister), you stay away and don't interfere, this is a matter of heartache that has
been hidden for years!" Thio Eng's face was still fierce, his lips were bitten and his eyes were
shining with a fire of anger.

"No, Eng-moi. Are you trying to ruin all your efforts? Eng-moi, remember, you're a guest here,
it's not appropriate for you to do whatever you like without looking at the host's face."

Thio Eng was struck by these words. Since he was a child, he was educated by magicians, of
course he knew the rules of kang-ouw and what Beng San said was very true. Earlier, when he
heard that the young student of Kun-lun-pai was named Bun Lim Kwi, the son of the late Bun Si
Teng, he could no longer contain his anger. His father, Thio San, was killed by Bun's two
brothers and this is their lineage, this is his great enemy. He was so angry that he forgot that he
and the young man, his great enemy, were Hoa-san-pai's guests, so he shouldn't have attacked
him there. But Thio Eng was too angry, also curious because five times his great attack could be
repulsed by his opponent. His anger had peaked so much that he didn't pay much attention to
Beng Sen's warning.

"I'm sorry, Tan-ko. This time I'm not listening to anyone but my own voice. Hey, she's Bun. If
you're not a coward, let's fight until one of us dies here!" his challenge urged back.

Bun Lim Kwi replied sadly, "Miss, I don't know you ..... how can you be my enemy .....?" The
young man's voice was calm and very patient, and a pair of eyes looked at Thio Eng's face full of
regret, full of grief so that for a second Thio Eng's heart was pounding.

"Your father killed my father '" Thio Eng attacked again

"Brother Eng, don't fight here. You're a guest ...!" Beng San tried to persuade.

"But Thio Eng, who is very angry, has already sent a lightning punch to Bun Lim Kwi's chest.
Suddenly Beng San's eyes glazed over when a figure of red shadow snatched from outside. The
movement of this angry shadow was incredibly fast, just like an eagle. As the red shadow
hovered, it released a pair of weapons that sparkled like fire, once a pair of swords were
moved, they repulsed Thio Eng's sword that was stabbed towards Lim Kwi's chest and Lim Kwi's
sword that was about to repel.

"Trang ..... tranggg .....!" Thio Eng and Lim Kwi exclaimed in surprise as they jumped back. It
turned out that the sword in their hands had been broken by the strange repulsion of this red
shadow. Meanwhile, with a quick movement almost impossible to follow with the naked eye,
the red shadow had already stored his pair of swords back into the large sword sheath on his
back. A pair of eyes shining sharply a tiny mouth with fresh red lips, a beautiful face like an
angel but also very arrogant and containing horrible hardness of heart, a beautiful girl the same
age as Kwa Hong, dressed all in beautiful red of long red silk waving, her shoes also red growing
kemala stone with both ends of the shoe fitted with steel. tapered. A lady in an incredibly
beautiful red dress,

"That's right. Guests can't underestimate the host and do as they please!" Her voice is
melodious and delicate, but it contains high arrogance like the voice of a princess against her
servants! Then this red-robed virgin jumped lightly, knowingly already in front of Lian Bu Tojin,
yelled and said.

"My father was busy not being able to visit Hoa-san. Therefore, I, representing the Cia family
from the south, deliberately visited to congratulate Hoa-san-pai. In addition, he also told me to
tell all the brave people who gathered today. in Hoa-san-pai, that as the last holder of the title
of King of Swords, father set the day of the King of Sword title race one year later counted
starting this month, in the middle of the full moon, at the top of Thai-san. Lian Bu totiang! " The
voice of this beautiful girl besides being arrogant, was also very loud and clear, making all the
guests stare in amazement.

"Ayaaa, perhaps the son of Bu-tek Kiam-ong (King of the Irresistible Sword) Cia Hui Gan? Bagiis,
pinto has wanted to get acquainted with his sword science for a long time!" these words were
followed by the leap of two bald-headed grandfathers. These are two hwesio people who are
sitting in the living room of honor and who have been sitting quietly ever since. As told at the
front, in the living room of this honor in addition to sitting the leaders of the big party, also sat
these two hwesio, two peasant grandfathers and three tosu. The seven grandfathers had been
sitting quietly and watching while listening, but as soon as the lady in the red shirt appeared,
they seemed to pay close attention. Now the two hwesio jumped and knew they were standing
in front of the lady while moving their respective long and heavy steel sticks.

The lady moved her small black eyebrows, her eyes darted and she smiled. A very sweet smile
but his eyes were as sharp as a knife. He noticed the position of the feet and the way the two
Hwesio held the cane, then said.
"It seems that Hwesio Hitam and Hwesio Putih reprimanded me. You two were knocked down
in five moves by my father, what has that got to do with me? Who wants to watch your
exhibition of black and white sticks?" His voice was still loud, full of ridicule and did not look
into his eyes at all.

The two hwesio were secretly shocked. Five years ago they were demolished in just five moves
by Bu-tek Kiam-ong Cia Hui Gan. At that time, of course, this virgin was still young, why now just
look at it and know? These are highly educated hwesio, fugitive figures from Siauw-lim-pai who
have a high level of tong-kat knowledge. Indeed, because of the greatness of the science of the
stick, they were both nicknamed Hek-tung Hwesio (Hwesio Black Wand) and Pek-tung Hwesio
(Hwesio White Wand). Because of this nickname, Hek-tung Hwesio deliberately made a stick
out of black steel metal while Pek-tung Hwesio made a stick out of steel metal. white. They
already know Lian Bu Tojin who considers them people of the same level because their martial
arts knowledge is very high, so they were given a place in the living room of honor.

"Ha-ha-ha, Miss. You're so arrogant. I guess you're relying on your father's ingenuity to sell
stunts here. Pinceng (me) both don't want to fight a little boy, but considering that you're the
only daughter of the Sword King, of course your sword skills are great. We are. want to try to
beat the sword "? your sword in five moves anyway. Do you dare to face us? "Said Pek-tung
Hwesio. It was clear that this hwesio only meant to atone for the insult first and only wanted to
defeat the lady in five moves so that if this happened, at least he could clean his face.

The lady smirked. You two old hwesio bangka are just scary names, sticks like this are just to
scare dogs and small thieves. Why am I scared? But my coming here is not to serve all kinds of
shameless old hwesio. "This lady is really fierce, thought Beng San frowning. The time against
the two old hwesio has no respect at all? Ferocious and rude!

The two hwesio were very angry, but as parents they were able to hold back their anger,
ashamed to vent their anger in public. Good, then! "Said Pek-tung Hwesio." Try to serve us for
five moves, Miss' "

Just as these words had been uttered, the two very heavy long sticks were already floating
upwards, snatching out a roaring sound. Beng San was shocked and horrified as well. All the
guests were horrified and even Lian Bu Tojin exclaimed.

"Please Ji-wi (two brothers) forgive a young man!"

Didn't think at all that this speech was received angrily by the lady. His eyes were fiery and his
hands were moving. "Srattt." Everyone was dazzled when the lady had now pulled out a pair of
swords that were so sharp that their rays gleamed. Then the lady blinked, her voice was heard,
"Lian Bu totiang, don't look down on young people!" Then it dances! Yes, dancing between the
strokes of the two sticks. His movements are beautiful, not like people fighting, but like people
dancing. His sword played into two rolls of rays like flowers, his red belt rolled like life, his body
moved beautifully. Beng San stared. For him who already has a very sharp eye, understand that
even though the lady emphasizes movement for beauty, '' but precisely in this beauty lies the
greatness and ingenuity of the science of the sword. Only with a beautiful bend of the waist
could a slap of the white wand towards his body be avoided, and only by expanding the sword
in both hands and leaping nimbly upwards, the slap of the black wand against the wind. To add
to this incomparable beauty, the lady in the red shirt still adds with an attractive sweet knotted
smile. a sloppy black stick about the wind. To add to this incomparable beauty, the lady in the
red shirt still adds with an attractive sweet knotted smile. a sloppy black stick about the wind.
To add to this incomparable beauty, the lady in the red shirt still adds with an attractive sweet
knotted smile.

"Heee, where's the rule for two men to assault a woman?" Beng San shouted without stating
that they had fought for ten more moments. He's being stupid.

The lady in the red dress laughed. "Two hwesio buffalo! You want to knock me down in five
moves, now it's a dozen moves. I hope I'm not as stupid as you when my father knocked me
down in five moves." Suddenly a pair of swords moved very fast after colliding with each other
emitting blazing fire. The fireworks snapped at the faces of his two opponents who became
shocked and even more nervous when they knew the pair of swords had slid close to their
necks. Quickly they threw themselves backwards and ..... "trang! Tranggg!" Their crutches
turned out to be broken when they were nervous and did not exert energy.

The lady in the red shirt pointed at Lian Bu Tojin after without being able to follow again with
her eyes she had put back her pair of swords, then said loudly, "Goodbye!" His body
disappeared, all that was visible was a red shadow darting out of the place.

The two hwesio turned pale. They threw the rest of the stick on the ground, then hurled it at
Lian Bu Tojin and came out with a wide step.

Meanwhile, after stopping to watch this match, Pek Gan Siansu, who had said goodbye, then
invited Bun Lim Kwi to continue his journey, leaving the place. Thio Eng with angry eyes
immediately chased after him, leaving without saying goodbye.

Lian Bu Tojin took a deep breath repeatedly, not even caring anymore when Giam Ki also
laughed and acted out with a long step. Kwa Tin Siong worked hard to continue the celebration,
and all the dishes could be shared even though the party was not as festive as before.

Kwa Hong was astonished to see that there was no longer the shadow of Beng San that had
caused a stir. This young man has disappeared and ran somewhere. Curious, Kwa Hong
immediately searched all the way to the back, to the place where the young man was staying,
but what a surprise when he saw that the package of the young man's clothes had also
disappeared!

"Ah he's so weird ...,." think this virgin is disappointed, weird and dashing. How brave he
was ..... hemmm, unfortunately he is not good at martial arts ..... "He daydreamed imagining
how amazing it would be if a young man with that much courage had martial arts skills as well.
When he was disappointed he was about to leave Beng San's room , he was attracted by the
hard piece on the table.He quickly picked up the paper and it turned out there was his writing,
his handwriting clear and beautiful, Beng San's handwriting.

BENG-SAN PROMISES TO MENCARl KWEE SIN.

Quickly Kwa Hong brought the letter to his father and showed it to him. Kwa Tin Siong's face
changed. "The boy is weird, his kick is unpredictable. How could he possibly bring Kwee Sin
here?" Anyway he showed the letter to his teacher who took a deep breath.

"It's true that Beng San is an amazing boy. We Hoa-san-pai today are indebted to him who
managed to prevent a fight. If he could bring Kwee Sin here, his kindness would pile up. But .....
can he succeed?"

"Very doubtful, Suhu," said Kwa Tin Siong, also Liem Sian Hwa and Hoa-san-pai's disciples did
not believe that Beng San would succeed in bringing the great enemy to Hoa-san. But suddenly
Kwa Hong said, his voice was loud and his eyes were shining.

"I feel confident that one day he will come here with Kwee Sin!" All eyes were on him,
especially the eyes of Kwa Tin Siong who seemed to be about to penetrate his son's chest. Kwa
Hong blushed and left without saying goodbye again.

***

What caused Beng San to leave Hoa-san-pai quietly, simultaneously without saying goodbye?
Many things caused him to be in such a hurry. It turned out that during the party he had
experienced things that shook his heart and confused his mind. At first, her meeting with Souw
Kian Bi's friend, the tall and strong young man she Tan was great enough to shake her feelings
because she strongly suspected that the man was her older brother, Tan Beng Kui. But why if it
is true that the young man is his sister, did not know him and even saw him and then spat in a
very flashy and insulting way? This needs research.

The second is Thio Eng and Bun Lim Kwi. He had promised the late Bun Si Teng to keep an eye
on the young man, now he could suspect that Thio Eng would certainly try to kill Lim Kwi. He
can't let Lim Kwi be killed without doing something. Especially if the one who wants to kill is
Thio Eng, the girl who ..... ah whom he likes and whom he pity '' his fate. This question also
requires him to intervene and find a solution.

The third thing that really shook his heart was the appearance of the lady in the red dress She
Cia earlier. No, not at all because of her beautiful face more than any woman he had ever seen,
not because of her body shape and her dances. Not at all! But when the lady pulled out a pair
of swords, the sword gleamed like fire, a long one, which made the eyes glare, was ..... Liong-cu
Siang-kiam that people stole from Lo-tong Souw Lee's hand! So this jeiita girl is the thief? Beng
San's heart was pounding when he remembered this. He had to snatch the pair of swords
and ... his cheeks turned red and his face felt hot when he did. remembered Lo-tong Souw Lee's
message that he had to look for the sword thief and that if the thief was a woman, he has to
take her as his wife! He took Miss Cia's angel -like wife? "Great"

The fourth thing that is no less important is the issue involving Kwee Sin, the youngest
champion of Kun-lun-pai. It must be admitted that this person is the mastermind of all the
hostile events. He feels confident that if he can take Kwee Sin to Hoa-san-pai to hold him
accountable for all the accusations leveled against him, all hostilities will be settled. He still
believes enough, seeing Kwee Sin's attitude when he comes to Hoa-san-pai, that the hero still
has enough knightly nature to hold him accountable for all his actions or at least the actions
that people expect of him.

These four things, and all four of them are just as important, make Beng San not want to waste
time on Hoa-san for a long time, even though in his heart he feels heavy to have to leave Hoa-
san ..... uh, actually, leaving Kwa Hong so only! He was already quite happy that the little effort
expected of Ciu Goan Ciang and Tan Hok and all the fighters, namely to prevent Kun-lun-pai and
Hoa-san-pai from fighting, had so far achieved good results.

We follow the journey of Bun Lim Kwi who left Hoa-san with his teacher, Pek Gan Siansu. When
they reached the foot of the mountain, Lim Kwi suddenly fell to his knees in front of the
temperature and cried! Pek Gan Siansu stopped, looked at his student and with a sad face this
old grandfather shook his head, stroking his beard.

"Lim Kwi, I know that even though you have been silent all this time and have never disobeyed
all my orders, but in fact you have kept the scars of your heart that make you suffer a lot. My
student, now in this lonely place you express your heart, be honest with your teacher. (knight)
must always be able to keep one thought, word and deed. Only one of these three does not fit,
he should not be called enghiong. All this time your words and deeds have obeyed me, but I am
very worried that your thoughts are different. "

"Forgive the ungodly teecu, Suhu. Indeed, it has been hard for teecu to force himself to be
devoted to Suhu, but what power, heart and mind teecu is always tempted, always imagine the
faces of father and uncle who have been killed. After hearing all that has been said The person
in Hoa-san earlier, teecu argued that if this heart block had not been implemented, teecu would
always worship falsely, that is, not continue into the heart. "

"Hemmm, it's better to be honest. You're not a child anymore, you're an adult and of course
you have the right to have your own opinion. Now .say me, what are you going to do? Are you
going to follow your heart's lust to invade Hoa-san- pie and challenge the Hoa-san-pai people? "

The grandfather frowned at his white eyebrows.

"Teecu never dared to violate the line taken by Suhu. Teecu agreed to the peace line, even
teecu would not argue about the marriage proposal proposed by Suhu earlier. But ..... Suhu,
should the deaths of father and uncle be silenced. and left alone? Will their souls be at peace
just seeing teecu clasping hands? "

"Hemmm, young man ...... how far you think about the spirit! If I'm not mistaken, the spirit of
your father and uncle still feel sorry for why they were dragged into hostile lust and murder. I
think they will regret even more if I can see you continuing their mistakes for the rest of your
life. But, I won't insist on preventing and damaging your heart, my student. Now tell me
honestly, what are you going to do? "

"Teecu had heard a lot about Kwee-susiok (Kwee's teacher's uncle) and teecu thought that only
Kwee-susiok would be able to explain all this. If it was from Kwee-susiok's own mouth ....."

"Hemmmmm, don't call Kwee Sin's teacher uncle. I don't recognize him as my student
anymore! "Pek Gan Siansu's words sounded loud.

"All right, Suhu. Teecu wants to hear from Kwee Sin himself what happened when his late
father and uncle went up to Hoa-san. If it's true that father and uncle were wrong, that is to
help Kwee Sin who is hostile to Hoa-san-pai, then teecu's heartache will be transferred to Kwee
Sin. "

"Hemmm, you want to ask him to compete?"

"If necessary, what can I do, Suhu. If he wants, I want teecu to take him to Hoa-san-pai so that
all the questions will be resolved and it will be known who is wrong and who is right."

"Ha-ha-ha, you're going to race with the amazing boy writer just now? Heh, you're not going to
win, Lim Kwi!" Chief Kun-lun-pai laughs and it seems that his heart is happy again to hear the
decision taken by his student. He used to feel very nervous, afraid that Lim Kwi would want to
be hostile to the Hoa-san-pai people directly.

Bun Lim Kwi looked at his teacher, in disbelief.

"Lim Kwi, don't take the young writer lightly. I'm old, I have a lot of experience. A person like
him is not an ordinary person. His courage and attitude clearly show his extraordinaryness. He
is not an ordinary human being and believe me, when you meet him, you can listen to all his
advice. I agree to your plan, let me go back to Kun-lun and wait for your news there. I hope you
will not deviate from the path of truth and be able to behave forever as an enghiong of Kun-
lun-pai whose great name you must hold high. " After saying that, Once in a while, this
grandfather disappeared from there, leaving Lim Kwi who knew he had lost the heirloom sword
that he was still holding. He immediately knelt down and quietly felt very impressed. His
teacher was old, but his knowledge was still so extraordinary that he took back Kun-lu-pai's
heirloom sword and left without him feeling it and he couldn't follow it with his eyes. After
kneeling to pay his respects, the young man got up and took a deep breath. I still have to learn
a lot to be able to reach levels like temperature, he thought.

Then he remembered Kwee Sin. Where should he look for that person? He heard a lot about
Kwee Sin, his former teacher's uncle. The news always appeared with Ngo-lian-pai, in fact he
had many connections with the Mongol army. There is more news that Kwee has been
appointed by the government to be a high-ranking officer of the Mongol army. Ngo-lian-pai or
Ngo-lian-kauw is a secret party that does not have a specific headquarters, so it will not be easy
to find the nest of this party. It is better to look for news or information about Kwee Sin in the
center of the Mongol army. Where else but in the king's city? Bun Lim Kwi knew the danger if
he dared to enter the king's city, but he was determined to find Kwee Sin, so regardless of all
the threats of danger, he was furious to go to the king's city.

But just as he came out of the wooded area at the foot of Mount Hoa-san, a green shadow
flashed with a snap, "She Bun, get ready to atone for your father's sins!" And in front of him
stood a beautiful girl in a green dress who had attacked him at the top of Hoa-san! The girl now
with a rather pale face had stood facing him with a sharp sword across her chest, a sword
whose tip had been slightly bent by the sword of the lady in the red shirt earlier.

Bun Lim Kwi took a deep breath, his handsome face turned gloomy, "Miss," he chanted as a
sign of respect and his voice contained great sadness, why is Miss hostile to me? What is my sin
and what is the guilt of my late father who is no longer in this world? "

Thio Eng, the girl, bit her lip nervously, her eyes radiating a ray of anger. "Two Bun brothers
from Kun-lun-pai killed my father when I was a child."

"Miss, if my father and uncle killed your father, why are you hostile to me? What's wrong with
me in this?"

"I want to take revenge on your father and uncle but they have failed, you are his son who must
be responsible for revenge. She Bun, don't say much. I've been patient enough, draw your
sword and let's continue the battle!" He was furious and the sword in his hand was shaking.

Lim Kwi suddenly felt weak. Somehow, looking at this lady's face, seeing the dim and gloomy
rays of her eyes full of grief, the hardness of her heart melted like a candle near a fire. There is a
feeling of pity in his heart, there is even a feeling of love that arises because of the similarity of
suffering. He considered this virgin in the same fate, her father was murdered, living a life of
revenge. He smiled bitterly, feeling how much the same fate as this lady would but he blamed
Thio Eng's attitude. If he thought like this lady and then hated the children of the enemy who
killed his father, of course he would not be willing to be nominated as the mate of a girl who is
still a descendant of the enemies of his father's killer! He also remembered that all issues, as
well as his own issues, must be thoroughly investigated. If it's true that her father and uncle
killed the girl's father,
"Miss, if my father and uncle really killed your father, it is certain that your father did something
bad. My father and uncle are the two oldest people from Kun-lun Sam-hengte whose name is
pure and undefiled."

The rather pale face of this lady now turned very red, her eyes gleaming. "What do you say? It
doesn't matter if they are Kun-lun Sam-hengte or the warriors from heaven, if they have been
hostile to my father, the fault must be in the hands of your father and uncle! Father is a great
patriot, a warrior. Who among the A fighter who has never heard of Thio San's big name? The
fault must lie with your father and uncle. Kun-lun Sam-hengte? Huh, the youngest proof is that
he is not a good person either! " After saying this, his sword moved to attack the young man.

This attack is great, fast and powerful. But Bun Lim Kwi was able to jump to the side and dodge.
"Hold on, Miss ....." But the angry lady became more curious and attacked even harder. Lim Kwi
understand that face? This lady, whom she already knew how to play a great sword, would be
very dangerous if she were empty -handed. He had to pull out his sword, which also had its tip,
and repel it. Fireworks glowed as the pair of swords met.

"Miss, I ..... I know what is in your heart. Your situation is the same as mine. I know your
suffering, your revenge ....."

Thio Eng held up his sword, listening with a look of surprised eyes. "Miss, believe me, I don't
blame you if you take revenge. I do too. My father was killed. But, give me a chance to sort out
my business. You've heard everything in Hoa-san before. Let me find susiok .... "Uh, look for
Kwee Sin as much as you can so that the murder of his parents can be solved. After that, well ...
after that if you want to get your revenge on me, please. I'll give you my head."

"Cih, who is willing to listen to your conversation".

"That's right, Miss. I don't know ... my heart doesn't allow me to be angry with you. I feel sorry
for you who are unlucky. I can feel your suffering. If your heartache can be satisfied because of
my death as my father's atonement, let me sacrifice. But wait until I do. finished taking care of
my own business. "

"Lie! You're just looking for an excuse to break away from me. Hemmw, she Bun people, don't
expect me to fool you. Or you're a coward ..... don't dare face my sword!"

In any case, Lim Kwi is a young man. He is very patient, and it has become the basis of his
character to be honest and patient, daring to give in. But because he was now urged in such a
way by this lady, moreover because he was considered a coward, his masculinity stood out. He
quickly moved his sword to repel and said.

"Miss Thio, I really don't want to fight with you. Don't force me!" But Thio Eng continued to be
desperate and in a short time the two young men were playing swords brilliantly. Thio Eng's
attacks are really very dangerous. As a student of Swi Lek Hosiang, of course his skill is very
high, his swordsmanship is ripe and also the swordsmanship that comes from this east coast
region has its own style, has its own specialties. His sword game is fast, agile, nimble and
contains undulating energy, like the waves of an ocean breaking on the east coast!

But Bun Lim Kwi is Kun-lun-pai's youngest student who is very much loved by his teacher.
Almost all of the swordsmanship possessed by Pek Gan Sian-Su was passed down to his student
so that in the game of Kun-lun Kiam-hoat it can be said that at that time Bun Lim Kwi became
the second person in Kun-lun after his own teacher. Even the level of swordsmanship possessed
by his uncle and father, as well as that possessed by Kwee Sin, was still as low as his. Of course
he still needs a lot of combat experience to mature his knowledge. His style of play is calm and
strong like a rock on the seashore, but also sometimes if he wants he can launch a deadly
attack. Anyway, facing Thio Eng he can't bear to make a deadly attack, just defend and protect
his body, sometimes fishing and bullying to reduce the pressure of the opponent. He was so
saddened by this girl's stubbornness that he couldn't seem to stand it anymore. Bun Lim Kwi
knew that it was useless for him to persuade, so he decided to knock this girl down without
hurting her badly or if possible leave her running. The first one, which is to demolish without
injuring seems easier to think of than to do. This girl's level of intelligence is arguably balanced
with her own level, where could she possibly knock it down without getting hurt? After thinking
so, Lim Kwi decided to leave him alone. It doesn't matter if he's branded a coward or scared,
because it's not because he's scared,

"I'm sorry, Miss Thio, I can't serve you any longer!" Her sword flashed fast and the lady's sword
was repulsed so hard that it bounced. Thio Eng was shocked to feel his palms hurt. Good thing
he was still able to keep up so that his sword didn’t come off the grip. By the time he was in
control of his situation, the young man had jumped far and wide.

"She Bun, where are you going to run to?" he snapped angrily and quickly he chased after. From
the sword match these two young men are now doing a fast running race also in this science
both have a balanced level. Thio Eng is very difficult to catch up with his opponent, also very
difficult for Lim Kwi to keep the distance between him and his chaser. The girl seemed to be his
shadow, constantly following, wherever he ran or jumped. There was an hour they chased. Lim
Kwi began to feel uneasy. He entered the woods and deliberately took a very difficult mountain
road in the hope that the girl would finally let him go. However, with enthusiasm Thio Eng
continued to chase.

Feeling unable to run away from the girl, Bun Lim Kwi turned his body around and persuaded
her again.

"Miss Thio, why are you determined to kill me right now? Don't you feel sorry for me who also
has the same kind of heartache and advice as you? I ask for three months, Miss. Give me three
months so that I can finish my own business first, after That, I will look for you and it is up to
you if you want to avenge your father's hurt. "
Thio Eng was also shocked to hear this. This young man is clever, not necessarily he will be able
to win if they fight. Also the proof was, even though he had mobilized all his skills to run fast,
until so long he had not been able to catch up. If this young man is a balanced match and does
not necessarily lose if he fights, why not fight and even promise to be killed three months later?
Isn't this weird? But this thought only briefly filled his head, soon replaced by the resentment
he had endured since he was a child. His anger came again. His sword moved to attack followed
by a snap.

"Don't say much, one of us has to die!"

Bun Lim Kwi felt so sad that he was a bit late to dodge. The sword that pierced his neck now
slammed into his shoulder. Lim Kwi's shirt was torn with skin and some flesh. Blood began to
flow profusely wetting his clothes. Back Thio Eng was stunned, but soon he attacked again even
harder. Lim Kwi was ready and his sword was fending off. Again these two men fought fiercely
until their bodies disappeared wrapped in a roll of two sword rays.

The two men so fiercely focused their attention on the tip of their respective weapons,
unaware that a shadow figure was approaching. After seeing who was fighting, this shadow
released a handful of objects then with lightning speed he shouted the small objects in the grip
towards Bun Lim Kwi.

This young man could not defend himself against this dark attack because the objects turned
out to be very fine needles that when hovering towards his body did not make a sound.
Knowing he felt his back was hot and itchy, his body stiff from unbearable he rolled over and his
sword slipped from its grip!

Thio Eng was surprised to play. He still had time to pull back his sword and with wide eyes he
saw how Bun Lim Kwi had fallen on his back in a horrible condition. The handsome young man's
face turned blue and black, his body stiff and motionless. When the girl looked up, she saw a
young man standing in front of her smiling. This young man is none other than Giam Kin! Thio
Eng knows now that Giam Kin secretly helped him and attacked Lim Kwi with a strange secret
weapon.

"Miss Eng, are you satisfied now to see your enemy lying in front of your feet? Well, don't
waste any more time, you'll cut his neck right away!" said Giam Kin with a big smile. But what a
surprise it was when he saw the lady with a frown and fiery eyes.

"Why did you interfere in my affairs? Why did you kill him?"

"Eh, Miss. Isn't he your enemy? I saw you weren't strong enough to beat him, so I helped you."

"Who's willing to help you? Who needs your help? Besides, you're attacking cowardly!" The girl
angrily jumped up and ran away.
Giam Kin stood glued to his place. He grinned, shy and curious. Finally, he angrily turned
towards Lim Kwi's body which was still lying there, spat at him and muttered, "Damn!" With a
depressed heart Giam Kin then left from there as well. He was attracted to Thio Eng's beauty,
but unlike other girls, he did not dare to be reckless towards Thio Eng. In addition to this girl
having a pretty clever skill, she also has to remember the girl's teacher, Thai-lek-sin Swi Lek
Hosiang who should not be taken lightly.

Not long after Giam Kin left, Bun Lim Kwi's body was moving and he was heard moaning slowly.
At that moment Beng San ran fast in an attempt to chase Thio Eng and look for Bun Lim Kwi.

"Damn, it's too late ...!" he said when from a distance he saw the body of Kun-lun's student
lying there. He quickly checked and was surprised to see how the whole body of this young man
was blushing, his breath was short. Beng San was a young man who had inherited great
knowledge, but he was not a physician. However, after getting the fact that on the back of this
young man there are fine needles that stick, he can suspect that of course Bun Lim Kwi was
exposed to a very dangerous poison. He pulled out the seven fine needles, and carefully
wrapped the needles in his shirt pocket.

"Too much Thio Eng. Is it true that the lady was upset to use such a violent and despicable
secret weapon?" He was curious, then without hesitation Beng San pressed his lips to the
wounds on Lim Kwi's back, then kissed him hard. The blackened blood could be sucked out and
spit out, but only managed to remove the toxic blood that was around the wound. Immediately
Beng San used his ingenuity. Clinging to Bun Lim Kwi's shoulders with both palms of his hands,
he held his breath exerting his inner energy, using Im Yang's energy alternately to push the
toxic air from Bun Lim Kwi's body. Because? he did not know whether the poison belonged, Im
or Yang, he did not know what energy to use to fight it.

It's good that the miracle air in Beng San's body is really great. As he used Im's energy, a lot of
black blood flowed out of the wounds on Lim Kwi's back. Finally, this young man's face was no
longer blue and his breath was a bit relieved. But he was still stiff and unconscious.

Beng San remembers the snake Giam Kin gave to the chief Hoa-san-pai,

"Ah, why am I so stupid? Hoa-san isn't too far away, if I take her there and ask Lian Bu Tojin to
give the snakes to help, won't Lim Kwi be able to help right away?" Without hesitation, he then
leaned over Lim Kwi's body and used his skill to run very fast up to the top of Hoa-san.

Upon reaching the top, he immediately walked as usual towards Lian Bu Tojin's residence. He
saw that there were still a few guests at the party. In order not to attract people's attention,
Beng San used his skill to jump and sneak towards the back and enter the building from behind.
Some tosu people saw him and rebuked in surprise.
"Beng San, where are you from and ..... uh, Who is that ...,.?" The tosu were surprised,
especially after they got the fact that the person Beng San was carrying was none other than
Bun Lim Kwi, a student of Kun-lun-pai who had come with Pek Gan Siansu.

"Please the Totiang calm down and please call Lian Bu totiang, tell me Beng San please meet,
there is a very important matter."

The tosu immediately reported to Lian Bu Tojin who was still sitting in the front room waiting
for the guests to finish. The old Tosu heard the report, immediately resigned and headed back,
letting Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa serve the guests. But Kwa Hong who was near him
when there was a tosu gave a report, immediately followed him. This was seen by Thio Bwee,
Kui Lok and Thio Ki who immediately followed from behind.

"Beng San, why is he ...?" I.ian Bu Tojin reprimanded with surprise after seeing Bun Lim Kwi
lying on a couch in a very poor condition.

"Good Totiang, I beg your mercy Totiang. Please help Bun Lim Kwi who teecu (I) found is
already lying in this situation on the hillside. Seeing his condition, teetu thinks he was hit by a
poisonous weapon and ..... teecu remembered Giam's gift Kin. Aren't those little snakes poison-
repellent ttlar? "

Lian Bu Tojin did not answer and she quickly examined Bun Lim Kwi's body. As a leader of a
large fighting party, of course, this grandfather understood the science of medicine. His face
changed as he examined the young man.

"He has been exposed to a very dangerous poison," he said. "Pinto itself doesn't have a poison
repellent that will be able to fight this poison."

"Totiang, didn't Giam Kin gift the poison repellent snakes?"

The grandfather nodded but seemed hesitant. "Hemmm, pinto has heard of Ngo-tok-coa's
effectiveness, but has never proven it himself. Indeed, Ngo-tok-coa people say they can cure all
kinds of diseases due to poisoning, but pinto has never seen the reality, even the snake is new
now pinto This young man is really great and his condition is very dangerous, if he doesn't get
the right medicine, he won't be able to hold out for two weeks. " Tosu looked hesitant and
worried.

"Totiang, then, please Totiang give Ngo-tok-coa to teecu to treat Lim Kwi," Beng San said
nervously.

"Well ...... it should be so ....." said the grandfather.

Suddenly Thio Ki said in an unhappy voice, "Sukong, he is the son of Kun-lun-pai's disciple, a
great enemy. His wounds or death are none of our business from Hoa-san-pai!"
Thio Bwee and Kui Lok agreed, but Kui Lok continued, "This is a sign that Thian will always
punish the bad guys. Kun-lun-pai is already too bad for us, so he is a disciple of Kun-lun-pai who
also suffered the same bad fate. This. Sukong, he is our enemy, there is no need for us to help
him. "

But Kwa Hong, who has been very passionate about the Hoa-san-pai's hostility towards Kun-
lun-pai, seems to have a different mindset. Somehow, this girl already has great sympathy for
Beng San and goes against her voice when she opposes this young man.

"Teecu doesn't agree with Suheng's two," he told Hoa-san-pai's great-grandfather.

"Even though he is our great enemy, but he was injured in Hoa-san, of course outsiders will
think that we hurt him in such a vile way."

"What's the matter with all the slander? The point is we don't do dark attacks to run out of
things. Let others accuse!" Thio Ki shrugged with his attitude.

"Moreover, Beng San has always shown his attitude in favor of the Kun-lun-pai. In the past,
many years ago he also showed an attitude of defending Kun-lun, even now he desperately
wants to help the people of Kun-lun. Sukong, we must be careful of this man and don't listen to
him! " said Kui Lok.

All the speeches of his students' grandchildren were also effective in Lian Bu Tojin's heart. With
a sharp look in his eyes he asked Beng San, "Beng San, why do you always side with Kun-lun?
Why do you bother to help Lim Kwi, this Kun-lun student?"

Beng San was very angry to hear Thio Ki and Kui Lok's words earlier. He became more angry
after hearing Lian Bu Tojin's question which was clearly affected by the words.

first because I always remembered the things I mentioned earlier, second time, I hope Totiang
also remembers Bun Si Teng's last message to me near his death. The message of the deceased
is a sacred message that must be appreciated, as long as the message is for good. Well, should
Totiang decide immediately, does Totiang like to help him or not? "

Grandpa's face turned red. He was struck by the young man's words. Turning to his students'
grandchildren he said softly, "Take that Ngo-tok-coa ....."

Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok did not move from their places, instead looking angrily at Beng
San. But Kwa Hong immediately ran and soon he was back carrying bamboo tubes filled with
two small snakes. Lian Bu Tojin received the two tubes and said to Beng San.

"These are the two Ngo-tok-coa, beng San. Pinto just used the usual way to take this snake
venom and then drank some of it and rubbed it on his wounds. But because Pinto has not yet
declared himself the efficacy of Ngo-tok-poison. coa, then the result pinto does not dare to
bear. "

"Totiang," said Beng San respectfully and gratefully, "Lim Kwi's condition is bad. If Totiang likes
to try to treat him, that alone is a great kindness, about his history is only up to Thian."

Lian Bu Tojin then opened the lid of the tube, catching the snake on the back of her neck.
"Open his mouth," he said to Beng San who quickly opened Lim Kwi's mouth. By pressing on the
neck and back of the snake's head, a yellowish liquid came out of the snake's mouth and teeth,
dripping into Lim Kwi's mouth. Kwa Hong had come with a cup of water which was immediately
used by Lian Bu Tojin to drink so that the poison could enter his stomach. After the venom was
depleted and released, the snake became limp and could no longer tickle. The second snake
was removed and as before, the venom was removed, the rudder cup with his hand Lian Bu
Tojin rubbed the venom on Lim Kwi's back. The exertion of energy in it can push this toxin into
the body through the small wounds. Once finished,

Beng San was very grateful. From his grandfather's breath, he knew that Lian Bu Tojin had
spent his entire week and he was amazed at his grandfather's kindness. He no longer cares
about the three grandchildren of Hoa-san's students who look at all of them with sullen mouths
and gleams of angry eyes at him. Only Kwa Hong sincerely helped with the treatment and
secretly thanked this lady.

volume 20

Bun Lim Kwi's body moved and his mouth sighed. Everyone looked on intently. Beng San was
happy when he saw how stiff his body was now starting to become limp, the blackness
disappeared and the longer the face became pale. Then the body stopped moving and Lim Kwi
looked like a person sleeping soundly, only his breath was a bit short of breath.

Lian Bu Tojin then approached and checked her wrists and heartbeat.

"Wretched .....!" Tosu shouted in surprise, his face turning pale. "That's right Giam Kin!" Out of
anger, this tosu issued an insult.

"How are you, Totiang?" Beng San exclaimed in surprise and surprise.

Grandpa shook his head and looked sadly at Bun Lim Kwi.

"It's not good, it's not good ..... the snake venom doesn't cure, it only adds to the pain. I guess
it's not Ngo-tok-coa ....." suddenly the grandfather stopped talking, his face getting pale as he
whispered, " ..... ngo-tok (five poisons) .....? Ah, maybe it has something to do with Ngo-lian-
kauw, not the medicine snakes given but dangerous poisonous snakes. "
If Beng San was shocked, it was Thio Ki and Kui Lok who were now very happy. "Beng San,
quickly take him away from here, there is no place to bury the bodies of the Kun-lun people!"
Said Kui Lok.

At that moment, Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa appeared. The guests who saw, Lian Bu Tojin
resigned, then said goodbye and at the top of Hoa-san was already lonely.

"How are you, Temperature?" asked Kwa Tin Siong who had heard about the events that
happened to Bwi Lim Kwi.

"We were deceived by Giam Kin," replied the grandfather. "The two snakes are not medicine
snakes after the poison is used, it can easily make him worse."

"How's it going now? Totiang, Kwa lo-enghiong, please give me a clue," said Beng San, looking
very nervous. Kwa Hong was moved to see Beng San's attitude, but the girl was silent just
holding back the tears that were about to come out of her eyes.

"There is no medicine in this world that can help him ..... unless Thian intervenes on his
own ....." said Lian Bu Tojin.

"There is only one way ....." suddenly Kwa Tin Siong said. All eyes were on this Hoa-san-pai jago,
but Kwa Tin Siong looked with a distant gaze towards the foot of the mountain to the north.

"Ah, he ...?" Kui Lok and Thio Ki said in a laughing tone.

"Dad, it's not possible ....." Kwa Hong said worriedly looking at Beng San. As for Lian Bu Tojin,
she just shook her head. "Kwa-enghiong, who is he? Who can help Lim Kwi and what do you
mean by one way?" Beng San insisted, but Kwa Tin Siong just shook his head. Beng San
immediately urged Lian Bu Tojin.

"Totiang, please have mercy and give guidance. Who is he that Kwa-enghiong meant and who
can help Lim Kwi?"

"No, no ..... it's impossible to be helped again ....." said this grandfather as well.

Seeing that Kwa Tin Siong and the chairman of Hoa-san-pai seemed to want to hide the name
of the person who could have helped Lim Kwi, Beng San then turned to Kwa Hong, "Brother
Hong, will you give me an explanation?"

Thio Ki and Kui Lok were heartbroken to hear the young man mention Kwa Hong's younger
brother. In their opinion, this young man should not call his sister, he should call her lady.

"Actually, it's not because Dad and Sukong don't want to tell, San-ko. But there's no point in
coming to that person, it's even very dangerous. You know, at the foot of this mountain to the
north there is a very strange magician, famously called Toat-beng Yok-mo (Satan of Medicine
and Remedy), his name has just explained that he is a medicine expert until he is called Satan of
Medicine, however, the name Toat-beng is also clear that he has one passion, which is to take
away people's lives. According to the news, he can cure all kinds of diseases, but as soon as the
person is cured, he then intervenes to kill him. Because of this, Father and Sukong do not want
to mention his name. "

"Is he crazy ...?" Beng San exclaimed angrily and surprised.

Kwa Tin Siong took a deep breath before saying. "We don't really know what it's like, Beng San,
and we don't want to try to plant animosity with the kang-ouw people. He doesn't bother us
and we don't care about him, but about his healing skills is already very well known in the kang-
ouw world. "

Lian Bu Tojin nodded. "He is as famous as Bu-tek Kiam-ong Cia Hui Gan, both are descendants
of great figures of the past. If Ciu Hui Gan is still a descendant of the sword goddess Ang I Niocu,
then he is still a descendant of Yok-ong ( Raja Obat) unfortunately ..... hemmm, he has such a
vile and strange habit. "

Beng San did not say anything, then approached the couch and looked at Lim Kwi's body which
was still unconscious and drowned.

"Beng San, where are you going?" asked Kwa Tin Siong and everyone looked at this young man.

"Where else, Kwa-enghiong? To the foot of the mountain on the north side to ask for Toat-beng
Yok-mo's help.

"San-ko! He will kill you!" exclaimed Kwa Hong, his face pale. The girl's attitude was so
interesting that her father turned around and looked surprised.

Beng San turned to Kwa Hong and smiled bitterly. "What can be done, but I will work so that he
properly cures Lim Kwi."

"Beng San, what is he and do you have a relationship with Kun-lun-pai so you are determined to
sacrifice your life to help him?" Lian Bu Tojin asked, this grandfather's eyes looked amazed.

"Totiang, helping others with selfish gain for self-interest is not help in name. Human beings
must help each other and what is the meaning of help without sacrifice?" After saying that, he
walked away while picking up Lim Kwi's body, he deliberately weighed his steps so that he
seemed reluctant to pick up the body.

All eyes followed him, Kwa Hong's eyes wet with tears. Lian Bu Tojin shook her head, took
several deep breaths and said full of praise.
"Siancai ..... siancai ..... during my life only this time pinto saw people with good character as
him ..... you all look carefully and remember well, he is a person who deserves to be respected,
he is deserves to be called a gallant man! " After saying that, this grandfather crouched down
and entered his hut.

***

The foot of the mountain on the north side is very beautiful scenery. Full of growing trees and
green grass, there flows a small river whose water is very clear, full of black rocks of various
shapes. In the view from the slope, it is seen how beautiful and fertile the land at the foot of
this mountain, cheering Beng San who went down the slope very quickly.

However, when he reached the foot of the mountain, he felt the hair on his neck stand up. The
situation is beautiful, but very scary. So lonely. The silence surpassed the silence of the grave.
The leaves of the trees swayed in the wind, the flowers filled the twigs, the green grass that had
never been trampled on seemed lush and fat, the sound of water crackling was like the sound
of a song that never stopped. However, the silence was terrifying. Not a single bird was seen
flying, not a single animal was seen running, not even a single cricket sounded. A beautiful
place, yet as if it were a dead place, a cursed place where the air of death always threatens the
living!

For a moment, horror gripped Beng San's heart. Immediately he was able to control himself and
stepped forward calmly and quickly. From above he had seen a wooden hut among the trees
near the river and now he was directing his steps towards the hut. The closer he walked to the
hut, the more evidence he got that caused the area to be so quiet. Along the way, much of
which was already covered by green grass, he saw a multitude of bones scattered, skeletons of
large and small stars as if all the inhabitants of the forest had been killed by a terrible
catastrophe. Closer to the hut, he began to see human skeletons that were dry, damaged and
still new. Beng San pressed his heartbeat and walked straight to the front door of the hut. He
saw smoke coming out of the window of the hut and a very strange smell pierced his nose, an
unusual smell, called fragrant there was an unpleasant odor, like the smell of cooked medicine.

"Teecu Tan Beng San begged to meet the gentleman Locianpwe of Yok-ong's lineage, Beng San
exclaimed without mobilizing his khikang, in a normal voice.

There was a giggle in the hut. "Hi-hi-hik! There are no descendants of Yok-ong (King of
Medicine) who are virtuous here. Those who are Demons of Medicine, are not virtuous at all!
Hi-hi-hik!"

The voice was creepy to hear in that lonely place.

"Teecu begs for the help of locianpwe Satan Medicine to help the lives of teecu's friends who
are injured and poisoned."
The voice of laughter returned as before, fed the hoarse words, "There is no Life-Saving
Medicine Devil here, there is a Life-Saving Medicine Devil (Toat-beng Yok-mo)! Hi-hi-hik!"

Annoying Beng San, he also felt restless. It is clear that the person inside is someone who has
the nature to play with people's lives as well.

"Then let Teecu please meet Toat-beng Yok-mo to talk."

The closed door of the hut suddenly opened with a creaking sound and a bald-headed
hunchbacked grandfather came out carrying a steaming pot. The pot was made of iron and
underneath it was red hot, but the grandfather held the pot just like that, even though you can
imagine how hot it was. From here alone, it can be known how clever this ugly grandfather is.
The big eyes on one side, on the other side were narrow like a meram, looking at Beng San who
was still standing in front of the door while leaning on Bun Lim Kwi's unconscious body.

"Hi-hi-hi, desperate young man. You already know I'm the Life-Giving Devil, still desperate to
meet. Do you want to give up your heart and the heart of your friend who almost died of the
poison to add to this pot?"

He moved the pan until the contents jumped up. Beng Sarnbergidik when he saw the contents
of the pot were bluish red pieces of meat. Are they really human hearts?

"Toat-beng Yok-mo locianpwe, I came to ask for your help in treating my sick friend," said Beng
San.

"Stupid! Who wants to cure? I want to take your heart and the heart of your friend, want to see
who dares to stop the Life -Giver Satan?" The man laughed.

Beng San twisted his brain. It was clear to him that this person, if not an extraordinary person,
must be a person with a slanted brain. Looking at his attitude and words, of course this person
is very arrogant and relies on his own ingenuity. So he decided to warm his heart.

"Hemmm, I guess I'm the wrong address. You're not Yok-mo as the kang-ouw people are
rumored. You're just a murderer, not at all just treating people. Don't pretend to use and falsify
Yok-ong's descendants. No. shy.

The wide right eye widened while the left one narrowed, his mouth grinning to show the
remaining three teeth on the top and bottom.

"Young man, I'm a descendant of Yok-ong and I'm Toat-beng Yok-mo. How difficult is it to treat
this person? He was exposed to centipede poison used by people on the tip of a secret weapon.
Of course he was injured in the back. Then ...." directing his gaze to Bun Lim Kwi's face, then
added again with the poison of the Red Snake, great, not only did the poison enter his stomach,
it also entered the body through the wound. Hih, he'll be dead in three days! "
Until Beng San opened his mouth to listen to these matching words. He began to believe that
the man in front of him was really an expert in medicine. At a glance, he was able to reveal the
secret of Lim Kwi's illness. But this clever young man deliberately showed a mocking smile.

"Ah, you're just stupid. Everyone can talk as much as they like about people's illnesses. But I still
do not believe that you can cure the disease. Moreover, the disease due to poisoning is so
great, while people with normal colds I doubt if you can treat until cured ! "

This hunchbacked grandfather slammed his legs, very angry. "Son of a bitch! Don't get sick like
this, I can bring the dead back to life!"

"Uhhh, who believes this talk? If you can prove it, can cure this friend of mine, I want to kneel
before you and admit that you are really a descendant of Yok-ong who is as clever as a god. But
if you are not becus, you are nothing but a peddler. the empty ones are empty.

"Bring him in, bring him in ..... open your eyes and see how in a short time Toat-beng Yok-mo
cured him completely!" snapped the grandfather as he crouched down into his hut carrying the
pot.

Secretly Beng San smiled happily. His mind has succeeded. Immediately he stepped into the hut
without hesitation. The hut was quite spacious and bright because the roof could be opened so
that sunlight could shine in. But very dirty, full of bones, dry leaves, roots piled on the table, on
the floor and everywhere. In the corner there is a bamboo couch.

"Put it here!" Beng San lowered Lim Kwi's body on the couch and stood a little farther away to
give the stranger a chance to examine. However, the grandfather did not do a direct inspection
at all, he opened the clothes on the young man in a rude way, that is, tearing the clothes worn
by Lim Kwi just like someone tearing thin paper. This grandfather also rudely turned Lim Kwi's
body so that the young man's body was bent over. For a moment he examined the wounds on
his back, then removed a package from his wide shirt pocket. It turned out to be a package of
long needles made of gold and silver. After looking attentively for a moment, the grandfather
then stabbed seventeen needles in the neck, both shoulders along the back and between the
ribs.

Beng San looked intently and was amazed at the way the grandfather pierced the needle so
fast, energetically and accurately about certain blood vessels.

Then the hunchbacked grandfather took three steps backwards, then from there he jumped
forward using his index finger to poke the back of Lim Kwi's head, stepped back again, jumped
to poke another blood path many times. He moved faster and faster so that in just a few
minutes he had seen almost all the blood vessels that were not pierced by the gold and silver
needles on the back of Lim Kwi's body. After half an hour of poking around, he gasped from the
top of his head steaming steam. With a sigh, he removed the needles, then turned Lim Kwi's
body on his back.

Beng San pounded in amazement. Lim Kwi's face was starting to turn red, his breathing was not
as weak as before.

After resting for a while, the hunchbacked grandfather used his needles to pierce and stab as
before in seventeen places, now in front of Lim Kwi's body. As before, he stared constantly with
fast movements.

After finishing and removing all the needles, the grandfather gasped in front of Beng San, then
said hoarsely, "Hi-hi-hik, you see? His illness is cured, soon all the toxins in his body will be out!"

Beng San, still not believing, but suddenly heard Lim Kwi sighing and vomiting. What he vomited
was only poisonous liquid and his whole body seemed to be blowing hot. Surprisingly, the
sweat that came out of his body was a bit blue, that's the poison that came out with his sweat!

Calmly, the grandfather then crammed three green pills into Lim Kwi's mouth, pushing him with
his index finger until the three pills continued to enter his stomach. Less than an hour later, Lim
Kwi was calm, his face red and his eyes open! He looked surprised, but when he was about to
sit up, he turned and narrowed his eyes.

"Brother Bun Lim Kwi, you just fall down first. You have just been healed by the doctor of the
god Toat-beng Yok-mo, a descendant of Yok-ong!" exclaimed Beng San excitedly. But his joy
vanished for a moment instead of surprise when he saw that his grandfather was holding a
sharp and pointed sword while laughing,

"Eh, eh ..... what do you want with that sword?" Beng San asked and felt horrified.

"Hi-hi-hik! My name is Toat-beng Yok-mo. Satan is a Life-Taking Medicine I treat to fight

disease, not to cure or. Whoever is cured by my medicine, I have to take his life with my sword.
I used to treat, now I take away life, hi-hi-hik, your life and his life. "

"Good grandfather, why is that? Treating the sick gives help and it has become the duty of
every human being living in this world to help each other! As for the matter of taking lives, I
think this is not a human matter. Only Thian ordered Giam-lo- ong (King of Death) has the right
to take human life. You have helped my friend from the danger of death, why want to kill him?
"

"Hi-hi-hik, I've never healed anyone and let them live. He's no exception."

"Don't, Locianpwe. Let me be his successor. Don't kill him."

"Hi-hi-hik! Strange, weird ..... but coincidentally. I need people's hearts, and his heart is less
clean after being attacked by poison. Your heart is cleaner and better, good! Can be replaced,
can be exchanged. He can "Live, you are his successor and you must give it to me. Eh, young
man, in all my life I have never wanted to change myself to represent the dead. Do you really
want to replace this person to take his heart?" The tip of the sword was already pointing at
Beng San's chest.

Beng San calmly said, smiling, "A man's words will not be taken back, Locian-pwe. I have
worked hard to help him, so I will not do Half-Half. If you really need a heart, let me represent
him. "You must promise to let go and not disturb this man and you may take my heart, if you
can."

Last words from Beng San. This was apparently not noticed by the grandfather who was already
surprised and also excited. "Okay, okay ..... I promise I won't bother this person. Well, be
prepared to give me your fresh heart!"

"Take it yourself if you can!" Beng San replied, all the nerves in his body were tense, ready to
fight this grandfather with all his strength and ability.

"Hi-hi-hik, weird, crazy young man ....." His sword swung upwards like a frightened person.
Suddenly Bun Lim Kwi jumped off the couch and attacked the crouched grandfather with great
blows.

"Old demon! You can't kill my helper!" It turned out that from his movements, this young Kun-
lun-pai had recovered completely. The attack was great and the crooked grandfather had to
jump back while giggling and laughing.

"Hi-hi-hik, isn't my treatment very effective?"

"Brother Bun, don't attack him. He's your helper, he's already treated you," Beng San said.

"I know, but he's an evil stealth, trying to kill you. I can't just hug!"

"Hi-hi-hik, son of Kun-lun-pai, hi-hi-hik. Let me try to get to where the greatness of training
from Pek Gan Sian-su the white-eyed one is!" While saying so this grandfather put down his
sword and jumped out. "Come on, come here young man Kun-lun-pai, can you try it, hi-hi-hik!"

Bun Lim Kwi, who had realized and saw how much this grandfather wanted to kill Beng San,
immediately intervened to help. Now he jumps out to serve that strange grandfather. Beng San
pounded and ran out.

"Evil demon, I am not willing to be represented by this brother. If you want to kill and take my
heart, you try. Dying in battle is nothing and you are only brave if you kill someone who can
fight you. This brother is not good at martial arts, how do you have a face to kill him just like
that? "

"Hi-hi-hik, young man. You were like a baby yesterday afternoon who was still red daring to try
me? Hi-hi-hik, you welcome this." Even though his crouch and movements were like a weak old
man, but suddenly the grandfather had sent an attack that was unusually fast. Lim Kwi is
shocked, but as a student of Kun-lun who has matured his skills, he is quick to dodge and
responds with an attack that is no less powerful.

Beng San looked anxiously. He knew that even though Lim Kwi was smart enough, he would not
be able to win over the grandfather who turned out to be an Iweekeh expert and a very clever
totok expert. He himself felt suspicious and doubted whether he should help Lim Kwi or not.
Confused he faced this incident and could not quickly decide how he should act. He did have to
help Lim Kwi as had been ordered by the young man's late father, but by fighting this crooked
grandfather, wasn't that an unwise act? The grandfather, however, had helped Lim Kwi,
without hesitation he wanted to admit that the grandfather had taken Lim Kwi's life from the
clutches of death. If now they fight that grandfather, Doesn't that mean a lowly person who
doesn't remember people's kindness? But on the other hand, if you think about it again, the
grandfather wanted to kill him and Lim Kwi fought to help him, should he now just keep quiet
to see Lim Kwi desperate? Really Beng San became very confused and this young man decided
to help Lim Kwi when the young man's safety was threatened.

Bun Lim Kwi is really already fully determined to defend Beng San at the stake of his life. Earlier
when he regained consciousness, he heard all of Beng San's defenses against him and he could
immediately draw the conclusion that after he collapsed in a match with Thio Eng in the forest,
he must have been helped by Beng San and taken to this demon doctor's house. He was deeply
moved to hear how willing Beng San was to represent him to die at the hands of the demon's
grandfather and Lim Kwi was secretly amazed at his teacher's correct view of Beng San. Indeed,
the young man is extraordinary. Even though he doesn't have martial arts skills, but his talent is
great and his kindness is noble. So now he wants to repay that kindness, if necessary he is
willing to sacrifice, die at the hands of his crooked grandfather to help Beng San. Lim Kwi
understands that his opponent is tough,

The battle intensified. The grandfather always laughed and seemed to be playing Lim Kwi. With
curiosity, this young man then took out the Pek-lek-jiu (Lightning Hand) blows that he inherited
from his teacher. His hands were snatching, his bones were cracking and the wind was blowing
hot!

"Hi-hi-hik! Is this Pek-Iek-ciang-hoat from Kun-lun-pai?" The grandfather laughed mockingly and
slapped Lim Kwi's two hands with open arms. Two pairs of hands meet and cling to each other,
can no longer be released. The two men, a young man and a hunchbacked grandfather, are
now complaining about Iweekang's energy. For a moment, Lim Kwi felt how his palms were
shaking and getting colder and colder. The Pek-lek-ciang-hoat energy he had was getting
weaker and almost dispersed. His condition is very dangerous because as an expert, this young
man understands that after his energy is depleted, he will be severely injured in his body, a
wound that may take his life. Will still he exert all his energy and act desperate.

"Yok-mo, don't kill him .....!" Beng San approached the two men who were fighting fiercely,
then patted Lim Kwi on the shoulder twice, saying, "Brother Bun, he is your helper, don't attack
him!"

Even though it was only two slow applause, Beng San actually exerted Yang's energy from his
body. This tremendous energy channeled through Lim Kwi's shoulders, directly towards both of
his arms. The results are great. The two pairs of arms that were attached to each other came
loose as if snatched away by an invisible force. Lim Kwi could not defend himself and collapsed
on the floor, fainting! Earlier he exerted all Iweekang's energy and after suddenly his energy did
not get the target, he ran out of energy and fainted. As for the hunchbacked grandfather, he
was pushed back, staggering.

"Ayaaa .....!" exclaimed the grandfather in astonishment and astonishment. At that moment
there was a loud squeaking sound and suddenly a white shadow flashed towards Toat-beng
Yok-mo! The shadow turned out to be the shadow of a teenage girl dressed in all white who
used a shiny sword to directly attack her crooked grandfather.

Toat-beng Yok-mo let out a loud growl and only by rolling his body on the ground was he able
to save himself from the girl's unusually great attack. The girl continued her attack which made
Beng San stand staring because the movements were Yang-sin Kiam-sut played so brilliantly
and close to perfection!

As for Toat-beng Yok-mo, who had not lost his surprise due to the extraordinary power attack,
is now even more surprised to see this girl's sword science. He did have an enemy that he hated
so much from the beginning, namely Song-bun-kwi and now that he saw the girl attacking him,
he knew that if Song-bun-kwi appeared he could be wretched. Screaming loudly like a wild
animal, the grandfather jumped away and left very quickly.

The girl stood up straight, not chasing, put her sword back and turned her body to look at Beng
San. Also this young man stood staring at the girl in the white dress. Both seemed fascinated.
Earlier, Beng San did not know this girl because of her all -white clothes. Now that they were
face to face, he clearly saw that pair of eyes, a pair of eyes that he would never forget for as
long as he lived. That nose, that mouth ... Bi Goat, the dumb boy!

"Bi Goat ..... ??" Beng San half ran closer.

The girl who was still a little hesitant after hearing this voice then ran to Beng San. Now that
they were facing each other, Beng San who felt overwhelmed and happy held the girl's
shoulders.

"Bi Goat ..... it's true you're Bi Goat" he said with a hunting breath.
The girl smiled, seeing her teeth lined up neatly and gleaming, but those two beautiful eyes
were watering with tears. Then Bi Goat crashed and hugged Beng San's neck while crying on the
young man's chest!

"Bi Goat ...... ah, we didn't meet here ..... why are you so sad? Why? And you ..... are you
mourning? Bi Goat, what happened ..... ? " Beng San asked in a trembling voice. This is the
person who has been a dream flower, who has never left his memory, a person who since
childhood has been willing to sacrifice for him. Seeing this girl sobbing so that the clothes on
her chest were wet by the girl's tears, Beng San was very moved and could not hold back the
two tears.

"Bi Goat ...... good boy, darling ..... don't cry ....." Beng San was more moved when he
remembered that this girl could not speak, so he then stroked the long black hair . Beng San's
heart is ruthless. He suspected that something great must have happened and that the girl was
wearing mourning clothes. As I recall, Bi Goat paiing likes to wear red clothes, why now dress all
white? Is her father, Song-bun-kwi dead? Remembering this, he became more sad and moved
and hugged the girl lovingly.

Bi Goat stopped crying, then took a white handkerchief from his inner shirt pocket and gave the
white silk handkerchief to Beng San. On a white silk handkerchief there was a writing, the
letters were beautifully embroidered on black thread and read:

You drifted ... the

river took you far away, either

dead or alive.

I mourn for you .....

until we meet again, either

in this world or in the hereafter.

Reading this article, Beng San was more moved. He hugged Bi Goat, he hugged the head to his
chest, whispered his mouth to his ear, "Bi Goat, what a pity your heart is ..... how holy your love
is ....." For a long time these two young people were silent, the residence was full of happiness ,
enjoying the turbulent happiness in each other’s hearts. Beng San seemed to forget about Bun
Lim Kwi who was still unconscious on the ground.

Suddenly Bi Goat broke free from the hug, holding both of Beng San's hands, laughing with his
eyes still wet with tears, he looked at Beng San from top to bottom, many times as if still not
believing that he had actually met Beng San! This childish attitude further touched Beng San's
heart, reminding him that this girl could not speak. However, it also dispelled the tension of the
feeling of emotion earlier, making him remember his condition. Then Bi Goat, laughing, signaled
to Beng San to stay there and he himself immediately ran into Toat-beng Yok-mo's hut. I don't
know what was done inside, but when he came out of the camp, it turned out that he had
changed his clothes! The small lump that had stuck to her back turned out to be a beautiful red
flowered dress that she was now wearing as a statement that her mourning was over! The two
men again held hands and looked at each other.

"You're beautiful, Bi Goat ..... you're great ....", only so Beng San could say softly. Bi Goat could
not speak, but the fingers of their hands that squeezed each other were enough to represent
the words, expressing feelings of the heart that can only be understood and felt by both of
them.

"Bi Goat, how can you come here and why are you hostile to Toat-beng Yok-mo?" Beng San
asked.

Hearing this, Bi Goat was as surprised as if she had just remembered something important. He
pulled his hand away and scratched with his index finger on the ground. Apparently he wrote a
few letters in place of his words.

"We live on the slopes of Min-san. I have to chase after Yok-mo. We will definitely meet again.
Goodbye!" That was the sound of the writing and before Beng San could speak, the girl hugged
his neck once, laughed and ran away from there. For a moment, the eyes were no longer
visible.

"Bi Goat .....!" Beng San was about to chase but suddenly he heard people complaining. When
he looked, it turned out that Bun Lim Kwi had regained consciousness and stood up.

"In-kong (Mr. Assistant), thank goodness that Thian is still protecting us ..." said Bun Lim Kwi
while standing respectfully. "There was a brave man who helped me, where is he now and who
is he?"

Seeing the young man's respectful attitude, Beng San nervously replied and said, "Brother Bun, I
really hope you don't call me your helper. It's only right that people living in this world help
each other, then what does it mean for us to need help? Let's talk about help, there's no end.
Let's say I help you, then Yok-mo helps you too, then you also help me from an-caman Yok-mo,
who was once the female warrior student Song-bun-kwi helped us. Beng San ..... eh, Tan Beng
San. "

Bun Lim Kwi looked surprised. "Song-bun-kwi's student .....? It's really weird, how does his
student want to help me ...." '
Beng San didn't like to talk much about Bi Goat, so he immediately turned the conversation
around, "Brother Bun, I found you lying in the woods with a severe injury to your back. Who
hurt you?

Bun Lim Kwi sighed, looking very sad. "I myself don't know, but obviously it's not him ....."

"Who is he?"

Returning, the young Kun-lun-pai took a deep breath. "Dear brother Beng San, I really thank
you and I will not keep a secret from you. After me and the temperature left Hoa-san, the
temperature continued to return to Kun-lun and I ..... hemmm, Frankly, I want to find my ex,
Kwee Sin. Suddenly, a lady in a green shirt appeared and attacked me at the top of Hoa-san. She
accused my late father and uncle of killing his father and insisted on retaliating against me.
Ahhh ..... "Lim Kwi sighed, looking very sad. "I don't want to be hostile to him, I've given up .....
he kept pushing, I ran, he chased. I had to defend myself. After that someone attacked me from
behind in the dark, someone because I collapsed do not remember anymore. Know -I know
you're already here.

Beng San frowned and his heart was secretly relieved that it was now not Thio Eng who carried
out the dark attack using a secret weapon containing such a vile poison. He loved Thio Eng, he
felt sorry for the lady, because he was happy to hear that it was not the girl who committed the
deceitful and vicious attack.

"Of course there are third people who cheat," he said. "Brother Bun, I saw you lying in the
forest. I took you back to Hoa-san and Lian Bu Tojin has been trying hard to help you, using the
snakes given by Giam Kin. Alas, the snakes are not Ngo-tok- coa that contains poisonous drugs,
on the contrary, after being treated with the snakes, you get worse. It turns out that the evil
Giam Kin has deceived Hoa-san-pai. "

Bun Lim Kwi was also surprised to hear this. "Ah, it's a very accurate view of the
temperature ..... actually Hoa-san-pai is a place for good people. I who am considered an enemy
are still trying to help ..... hemmm, this fact strengthens my heart's desire to find Kwee Sin until
he can. He is responsible for explaining all these complications, including my affair with Miss
Thio Eng .... "

"But I'm the one who promised to look for Kwee Sin ...."

"No, brother Beng San. You have done too much good for Kun-lun-pai and we are very grateful.
But to find Kwee Sin is my responsibility because he is a former student of Kun-lun-pai as well. I
am just asking for guidance. -Your instructions. "

Beng San was stunned. He didn't know that Lim Kwi remembered his temperature message to
listen to Beng San's advice. He himself considered Beng San to be only a young writer with a
noble heart and who had already given him help with the stakes of his life. Of course, Beng San
wondered why a brave young man Lim Kwi was not shy to ask for his guidance.

"Brother Bun, I am a weak and stupid person. What can I give you a clue? I just hope you are
careful. The dark attack on you has proven that you are being targeted by dark enemies. Kwee
Sin has reportedly sided with the colonial government that is about to be overthrown. by the
fighters, then looking for him is the same as entering a tiger cave and a dragon hole. Especially
if it is known that you are the son of Kun-lun-pai's student who is about to capture Kwee Sin, of
course you are in danger. "

Bun Lim Kwi nodded and paid his respects. "I will always remember your advice. Hopefully,
Thian will give me a chance to repay all your kindness, brother Beng San. Allow me to continue
my journey now."

Beng San became more and more fond of this very polite and humble young Kun-lun-pai.
Secretly he justified himself wanting to fulfill the last message from this young man’s father.
They parted and Beng San didn't hold him any longer because this young man was still always
nervous thinking about the departure of Bi Goat who was chasing Toat-beng Yok-mo. He
himself faced many important matters. In addition to having to find Kwee Sin, he is also obliged
to recapture Liong-cu Siang-kiam and there are still people he suspects are his sister and who
are now apparently Mongol accomplices as well. Moreover, now that Bi Goat appears who is
chasing a dangerous person like Toat-beng Yok-mo, he must help and protect the dumb girl.

Quickly Beng San ran after Bi Goat. But for hours he did not see the shadow of the girl or the
shadow of Toat-beng Yok-mo. Of course the two chasing people had taken another path. Beng
San is disappointed. His longing for Bi Goat was still thickening, the meeting that was only for a
moment was not enough for him. I have to go there he thought. Must go to Min-san. He
remembered Song-bun-kwi and became hesitant. Isn't the magician always his enemy? Even
mean to kill him if he can't seize Im-sin Kiam-sut? However, he is not what he used to be. He is
not afraid, if necessary he will fight Song-bun-kwi, as long as he can meet Bi Goat!

"Ah, I still have a lot of work to do. Why do I always remember him? After all the tasks are
done, I will look for Bi Goat," After criticizing himself, Beng San stopped trying to find and chase
Bi Goat. The matter of recapturing Liong-cu Siang-Kiam is not a matter that is too urgent, there
is no need for him to hurry. But the matter of finding Kwee Sin is the most urgent, then the
matter of kakakfiya, Tan Beng Kui. And he understood that to find these two he must dare to
enter the king's city.

Kwee Sin reportedly worked together to help Ngo-lian-kauw, who was a Mongol accomplice,
while the person he thought was his brother came to Hoa-san-pai with Mongol Prince Souw
Kian Bi. After setting his heart, Beng San then began to investigate to find Kwee Sin.

***
The people's struggle in the form of uprisings here and there against the colonial government is
becoming more and more widespread. The Goan government established by the Mongols
began to falter. Throughout the interior there were always guerrilla wars waged by peasants
under the leadership of brave men. These revolts were like a fire that grew bigger and bigger,
spreading closer and closer to the king's city. Because of this, the Goan royal family was very
worried and could not sleep well. The guards around the king's city area were tightened, and
spies were spread throughout the city and village. People with high intelligence who could be
drawn on the side of the Mongol government by fishing for wealth and high position,

It was quiet that night in a hamlet on the southern outskirts of the king's city. It's not really late
at night, it's not yet nine o'clock. But the situation was very quiet and tension as usual
enveloped all the places near the king's city. This is not surprising because since the rebellions,
great things have always happened around the city of the king. It was as if there was a
confrontation between the security officers and the fighters who were both secretly doing their
respective duties. A kind of secret war between government spies against fighter spies. The
secret warriors were very brave and I don't know how many Mongol dignitaries and officers
who knew they had been found dead in their respective rooms.

Two human shadows flickered very quickly in the darkness of the night. With a high ginkang
these two men jumped towards an old and shabby house, but big enough. Suppose this house
is an inn as well as a simple rice stall, as a place to stay for merchants and tourists who want to
enter the king's city. The two shadows entered the house in a strange way, namely through the
back by jumping the fence. Outside a window they stopped and knocked on the window slowly
three times. From inside there was an answer to a double knock and then the window opened.
The two people once jumped and drifted in.

The room was quite spacious. In it sat three people, a forty-year-old man dressed as a soldier, a
thin, pale-clad beggar man about fifty years old, and one was a hunchbacked, white-haired old
woman.

As for the two newcomers, it turned out that they were two grandfathers dressed like farmers
with wide farmer's hats. The great thing was the ba'ang brought by the two men. It turned out
now under the light of the lamp that these two peasant grandfathers were each plucking the
hair of a human head! Once inside, the two laughed and threw two people's heads on the table.

The three people immediately got up and looked at the two heads attentively. They knew the
two heads as the heads of two Mongol government officers who were in power in a nearby
town. as soon as the grandmother got up and grabbed the two heads, put them in the basket
and said, "I'll get rid of this dog's head first." Having said that he slipped back and disappeared.

The soldier and the beggar approached the two newly arrived farmers. "Surely these ji-wi (two
brothers) are Phang's two brothers from Hun-lam, aren't they?" asked the beggar.
The two grandfathers of the farmer nodded and the eldest replied, "True, siauwte is Phang Khai
and this is my brother Phang Tui. In a hurry, we can't choose a more valuable identification,
please forgive me."

The grandmother who had gone back with two heads, now she has come back, she grumbled,
"The chief officer or the chief of staff is the same, can reduce the number of enemies quite well.
Unfortunately, ji-wi is too reckless. Ji-wi is a famous figure in Hun Lam, why don't you come
here in disguise? "

Phang Khai smiled at the grandmother, then periodically, "I have long heard that Si-enghiong's
confidant (the fourth swordsman) is a brave and cunning young woman. You disguised as a
grandmother, very nice, but how can a grandmother have a pair of eyes like this? "

The grandmother looked shocked. "Ah, Phang-lohiap is really sharp-eyed. Is my disguise

imperfect?" The grandmother's voice, which had been hoarse and trembling like an old man's
voice, now turned loud and like a young woman's voice.

Phang Khai laughed. "Ah, no, not at all, Miss. I just want to say that disguise is even more
dangerous and suspicious because it is inappropriate. Forms and sounds can be disguised, but
what about the color and radiance of the eyes? Never mind, suppose dogs The Mongols knew
of our arrival, what were we afraid of? At least if we could not eradicate them, we would lose
our lives! Haven't we given up our precious lives to our homeland and nation a long time ago?
Ha-ha-ha! "

The soldier who had been silent now rebuked, "I can't accept Phang-twako's words. Indeed, for
a fighter, death no longer means the origin of the struggle. But Phang-twako must remember
that our task in this struggle is somewhat different from the task. fighters fighting against the
enemy.If we were on duty in that field, of course I the fool would not hesitate to risk my life.But
in our present position we are on duty as spies, gathering evidence and in this case, serving Si
-enghiong, of course we have to do everything in secret so that our movement is not exposed.
One person caught can endanger all members of the movement. Isn't it a disaster like this? '

Phang Khai and Phang Tui looked sharply at the "Mongol army", then Phang Tui nodded. "That's
right," he said in amazement.

Phang Khai suddenly said, "Brother, forgive me!" And knowing he had sent an attack, three
blows in a row struck his neck, chest and abdomen. people dressed as Mongol soldiers. The
man was also surprised because he knew how clever this old farmer was, but as fast as lightning
his hands were rotated in a circle to fend off, he could even grab Phang Khai's right wrist while
shouting, "Phang-twako please don't play around!"

Phang Khai withdrew his hand while laughing out loud. "Aha, I wish Bouw-enghiong disguised
as a soldier. Ouch, your disguise is really great, of course it can outwit the enemy!"
The man laughed. Indeed he has a tan Bouw Hin Bi-nam jago nicknamed Kang-jiu (Steel Hand).
If Phang Khai had attacked him to fish his knowledge Kang-jiauw-ciang (Steel Claw Hand) had
just been released, immediately Phang Khai could know who the real comrade-in-arms
disguised as the enemy's army was.

"Good, Phang-twako is really smart", said Bouw Hin with a laugh. "But Phang-twako certainly
doesn't know him yet." He pointed to the beggar earlier. ”Let me introduce him to ji-wi Phang-
twako. This is she Lim. "

"Aha, isn't Lim Seng nicknamed Kim-mouw-sai (Golden Feathered Lion) and Kwi-bun?" said
Phang Tui

The beggar stood up and leaned forward. Ji-wi Phang-enghiong is really sharp-eyed. "

The lady disguised as a grandmother said, "I'm sorry, I can't introduce myself. I don't know what
important matter ji-wi wants to convey to Si-enghiong?"

"Hemmm, this matter is very important. We have to meet Si-enghiong in person," said Phang
Khai.

The "Grandma" frowned, then shook her head. "Did Phang-lopek never hear from his friends
that it is very unlikely that people will meet Si-enghiong? Si-enghiong, like Sam-enghiong (the
third warrior) are secret figures who are not allowed to meet their comrades in this king's city,
because it is very dangerous.Once the enemy reveals the personal secrets of Sam-enghiong and
Si-enghiong, all our efforts that are fighting underground in this king's city will be ruined.All
interests please Lopek let me know because I am the only person who can contact Si-enghiong.
"

Phang Khai sighed. "I've heard of it, but this is a very important matter." He looked hesitant.

Seeing this doubt, Kang-jiu Bouw, Hin who was dressed as a Mongol soldier, said, his tone was
firm, "No one should expect to meet Si-enghiong, in fact I have never met him, let alone seen
him or know who he is. If there is a matter concerning the importance of the struggle, ji-wi
Twako will quickly inform Mrs. Liong. If you insist on meeting Si-enghiong, it is better that you
take the news away again. " Although her words were harsh, but also funny, the real
grandmother was the disguise of a young lady called "mistress Liong".

Phang Khai becomes! Her face is red. "I'm sorry I was hesitant. In fact, I have a lot to say. First of
all, about the meeting between Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai at the top of Hoa-san. We both
attended the meeting and ..... "

Mrs. Liong smiled, strange to smile because a grandmother her age had white teeth lined up
neatly. "Phang" lopek doesn't need to tell this. Know that Si-enghiong himself was also present
at the meeting. "
The two Phang brothers were stunned and looked at each other. They were two peasants who
at the meeting had a place as guests of honor, but did not see anyone worthy of being Si-
enghiong, the fourth leader of the spy force in the king's city. Maybe he was hiding among a
group of unimportant guests so hard to recognize, they thought.

"Ah, then we don't need to raise it again," said Phang Khai. "Now it's a matter of two. I want to
tell you about the position of our comrades-in-arms. Our brothers Su Souw Hwee and Tan Yu
Liang have now made progress in expanding the insurgency movement along the Huang-ho
River. Thio Si Cen has crossed the Hui River and Tan Hok's brother's army had approached the
king's city from its movement along the Yang-ce River. However, I got word that the Pek-lian-
pai movement west of the king's city had received a severe blow from the enemy's army and
needed immediate help. "

Mrs. Liong nodded. "We already know most of your news. The Pek-lian-pai movement to the
west of the king's city was deliberately used as bait for the enemy to mobilize to the other side.
When the time comes, our troops from the south and east will attack."

Phang Khai was amazed. "Ah, I never thought that you could work so perfectly. It's really
exciting. Finally, please tell Si-enghiong that the arrival of the two of us in addition to delivering
the news and accepting new assignments, also that we decided to find out the residence of
Kwee Sin, the deviant disciple of Kun-lun-pai. Please let us know where we can find it. We
believe that Sam wi (the three brothers) will certainly be able to give a clue. "

The mistress smiled and looked sharply. "Of course we know where the Kun-lun-pai student
who is now a government aide and works with the Ngo-lian-kauw people is. However, at a time
like today, where the energy of all the people is needed for the struggle expel the invaders, how
can Ji-wi still have a chance to interfere in all personal affairs? '

"Confused ...... confused opinion like that!" Phang Tui who had earlier let his sister speak on
behalf of the two of them, now spoke earnestly. "Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai kept fighting
until there was no time to help us. It's all because Kwee Sin is alone. We both think that if we
can catch Kwee Sin, die or live and bring him to Hoa-san, of course both Hoa-san and Kun-lun
will end their enmity and when the two groups have reconciled and like to help us, isn't this job
also a very useful job for the struggle? "

Mrs. Liong nodded while two of her friends also stated the truth of Phang Tui's words. So ji-wi
insists on catching Kwee Sin first? "

When the two farmer's grandfathers nodded, Mrs. Liong then said, "All right then. Kwee Sin's
residence is in the building to the five west of the Naga bridge intersection, the house on which
there are dragon carvings. Please ji-wi be careful because always he was with the highly
intelligent Ngo-lian-kauw leader.Ji-wi first worked on ji-wi's heart, after that we met again,
three days later at a time like this and located here as well and that's when will present new
tasks for ji-wi. Well, goodbye. "

They parted and quietly left the house. Only mistress Liong and Kang-jiu Bouw Hin, dressed as
soldiers, came out normally, from the front door without anyone being suspicious. As the two
Phang brothers jumped into the dark out of the wall surrounding the house, they saw bams
flashing near them. They were shocked, but the shadow whispered, "Good to see you again, ji-
wi Phang-twako." Apparently the shadow was the beggar, Kim-mouw-sai Lim Seng who quickly
jumped to the left and disappeared in the dark. The two Phang brothers were amazed because
the ginkang from She Lim's people turned out to be great as well.

***

The five secret people who gathered and held a secret meeting that night had no idea that their
movements had been stalked by Beng San ever since. This young man, in an effort to find Kwee
Sin, has also arrived in the king's city and happened to spend the night at the modest inn. Last
night by chance he who was in his room heard the rustle of the wind that could only be heard
by someone who had Iweekang as tall as him. He was shocked to know that someone was using
ginkang magic to move outside the house, so he hurried out of his room quietly and saw two
flashing shadows, the shadows of Phang's two brothers. Thus, he secretly watched and listened
to all the conversations that the five men had. His heart was amazed when he received the fact
that the five people were fighters, brave people like Tan Hok who were willing to sacrifice their
lives for the nation's struggle to drive out the invaders. However, his heart was even happier
because he accidentally got a clue where he could find Kwee Sin.

The next night Beng San was following the journey of the two Phang brothers who were
heading to the Kwee Sin building house as had been pointed out by Mrs. Liong last night. He
knew these two as honored guests at Hoa-san-pai, so he secretly did not want to disturb them.

"Anyway, taking Kwee Sin to Hoa-san-pai is my job," he thought. "I made a promise and I have
to keep that promise."

With their tall ginkang, the two Phang brothers were able to enter the courtyard of the building
easily. They jumped over the fence and were happy because it turned out that the building had
no one to guard it. Another time they were peeking into a room where sat a handsome and
dashing man, over thirty years of age, whose handsome face was haunted and majestic, was
writing something on the table. Not far from there sat a beautiful woman in luxurious clothes,
looking at the man with a smile and speeding his body with a fan. The man is none other than
Pek-jiu Kwee Sin, the youngest of Kun-lun Sam-hengte, Kun-lun-pai's young master who has
caused a riot between Hoa-san and Kun-lun.

volume 21
"Sin-ko (Kanda Sin), Kim-thouw Thian-li said in a melodious voice, "Tonight you must
accompany me. At home it is very quiet, don't be busy with your work. You don't have to work
hard, the princes to Hong Kong. Noon (emperor) himself is quite aware of how great your
service to the government is."

"I have a lot of work, Li-moi (Li's sister). Let tomorrow afternoon when I come home from work,
I'll visit your house. You're a leader of a big association like Ngo-lian-kauw, how can you be
lonely?" Kwee Sin laughed and delayed his writing.

"Even if there are a thousand friends, who can compare to you?" Coa Kim Li said coquettishly
then pulled his stool closer.

There was a knock on the bedroom door. Kim-thouw Thian-li quickly moved away from his seat
again. When the waiter came in, Kwee Sin was already acting cool like before.

"Kwee-ciangkun, outside there is Lee-siocia (Miss Lee) please come to Ciangkun (Commander),"
the waiter respectfully and without raising his face gave a report.

"Okay, ask Miss Lee to come into this room," answered Kwee Sin. The maid saluted and
withdrew out of the room.

"Huh, Sin-ko, watch out if behind my back you dare to play crazy with that young lady!"
suddenly Kim-thouw Thian-li said quietly, his eyes shining with jealousy.

Kwee Sin smiled bitterly. "Kim Li-moi what is this jealousy? You know I'm not..... not a hooker
and you also know that Lee-siocia is someone who has the trust of all the commanders in the
king's city, is also good at martial arts. My meeting with him Of course it's just work, why do you
think it's nonsense? He's here, you're here too, you can see for yourself what he has to tell
me!"

"Huh, let him be smart, who's afraid of him? And who wants to meet him? Seeing his young
face, lest I have an appetite to scratch his face! I'll hide behind the door, watch out for you, just
once you and him play crazy, you guys I'm going to kill him! With one swift movement his body
flashed behind the side door. Kwee Sin breathed a sigh of relief, his face looking happy and
smiling when the front door opened and a lady in yellow walked in.

"Miss Lee, what important news do you have?" Kwee Sin greeted this lady with a loud voice.
"Were you sent by Prince Souw this time? Or was it Tan-ciangkun who sent you?"

The lady in the yellow dress was very well known in the upper circles of the king's city. Her
name is Lee Jade, the daughter of a noble in the king's city. He was only nineteen, his antique
face was gloomy and sorrowful, his eyes sharp and the hilt of a sword protruding from his
waist. Even though he is still young, he is already famous as a person who is very instrumental
in suppressing the rebels thanks to his high martial arts knowledge and brilliant brain.
Facing Kwee Sin's question, the lady sighed, looked at Kwee Sin with sharp eyes, then said
slowly, "Kwee ciangkun, if Kim-thouw Thian-li is already here, why is he hiding and snooping
around? he's out because I'm not here to have a stupid meeting after all!"

Of course Kim-thouw Thian-li was shocked. But she is also a smart woman. Calmly he emerged
from behind the door and laughed. "Miss Lee's ingenuity is really great! It was indeed brother
Kwee and I deliberately wanted to test your ingenuity which I have heard people talking about
for a long time, I hope you are really smart. !"

Secretly the lady, Lee Jade was surprised as well. He was praised as clever, but the chairman of
Ngo-lian-kauw himself had also proved that his brain was no less intelligent. It was true what he
said earlier, he could tell that Kim-thouw Thian-li had just left the room because he smelled
twice as sweet as he usually smelled when he met the chairman of Ngo-lian-kauw. Every
woman of course has their own preferences about the fragrances she wears and the fragrances
used by Kim-thouw Thian-li have a distinctive double.

"Kwee-ciangkun, my arrival is nothing but a warning to you. I got news that at this time in the
king's city two Phang brothers from Hun-lam came who were looking for Kwee-ciangkun and
wanted to force Kwee-ciangkun, dead or alive. , come with us to Hoa-san."

Kwee Sin's face changed upon hearing this news. "Miss, do you mean Phang Khai and Phang Tui
A Pair of Dragons from Hun-lam?" he said in a half whisper. The lady nodded, her face looked
even more gloomy then she turned around and said.

"My job is done, Ciangkun. I can't stay here long, worrying that I'll just irritate other people."
Without even glancing at the sarcastic Kim-thouw Thian-li, this lady immediately left the room
with light and fast steps.

"Hi-hi-hi, just heard that two old geezers from Hun-lam just came, don't you look nervous?"
said Kim-thouw Thian-li.

“Li Moi, don't take those two old geezers lightly. The big name Phang-hengte (the Phang
brothers) from Hun-lam I have heard for a long time. I'm not afraid, it's just the reasons why
they want to arrest me that's disturbing."

"Sin-ko, why are you being so stupid? It's easy to guess. They must have joined the rebels and
wanted to fight you, or maybe they were ordered by the shameless she Liem to ...".

"Li-moi, you promised not to mention his name!" Kwee Sin suddenly said, his forehead
furrowed in displeasure.

"Hi-hi-hi, never mind. Just those two old dogs from Hun-lam why all the fuss? Let them come,
I'm still here, what can they do to you?"
Phang Khai and Phang tui were two of the most famous grandfathers in Hun-lam. Of course
hearing them being scolded by the old dogs by the woman, they couldn't contain their anger
anymore. Simultaneously they jumped and burst into the room.

"Kwee Sin, we two Phang brothers from Hun-lam came to pick you up to Hoa-san!" said Phang
Khai, glancing furiously at Kim-thouw Thian-li who was already standing with furrowed brows.

Kwee Sin also stood up and replied, "Ji-wi Phang-enghiong, with what purpose did ji-wi want to
take Siauwte there?"

"Kun-lun-pai's apostate disciple. You became the culprit of the enmity between Hoa-san-pai
and Kun-lun-pai. You must be held accountable for all your actions towards Hoa-san-pai!" said
Phang Tui impatiently.

Kwee Sin sighed. Ji-wi Phang-enghiong, it's my personal business, please ji-wi as an outsider
don't interfere. Since ji-wi is a prominent figure and Hun-lam, then siauwte let ji-wi go well."

"Demon, who is afraid of you? We have sworn to take you to Hoa-san, dead or alive. Tui-te
(Tui's sister), you arrest him, let me guard this demon!"

Phang Tui stepped forward to hit Kwee Sin with Kim-na-jiu-hoat Science, his arms twitched and
the right gripped towards the left shoulder while his left hand stabbed the blood path on the
neck. Kwee Sin was forced to quickly shift his legs back and twist his arms to parry. Of course
this young master Kun-lun-pai didn't want to let himself be caught just like that.

While making a mocking laugh, Kim-thonw Thian-li moved his hands and in his right hand was
holding a small thin machete that was very beautiful in shape and handle, while in his left hand
a long red handkerchief had slipped out. Phang Khai knew that facing this female head of Ngo-
lian-pai he didn't need to be shy anymore so once he gave a grunt, he had already attacked
with sword in hand. Seeing the sword light that struck him from three directions, Kim-thouw
Thian-li was secretly surprised as well and understood that his opponent's swordsmanship was
by no means to be taken lightly. Quickly he parried with his gojok

"Traagggg...!" Phang Khai jumped back a step while Kim-thouw Thian-li felt his hands shaking.
No wonder Phang Khai. How can a woman who has such a graceful and delicate body have such
great power of Yang-kang? He himself was a Yang power expert, uh, who would have thought
that he was now facing a woman who was more powerful. He acted cautiously and put all his
intelligence into pressing.

The swordsmanship of the two Phang brothers is the swordsmanship inherited from their
ancestors. It was originally the same source as Hoa-san-pai's swordsmanship, but there have
been a lot of changes. That's why in terms of Hoa-san-pai's business, these two old men didn't
want to forget the source and wanted to help Hoa-san-pai. Like Hoa-san-pai's swordsmanship,
Phang Khai's swordsmanship is very beautiful and fast, the only difference is that Hoa-san-pai's
swordsmanship prioritizes Im's power, on the other hand the Phang family's swordsmanship
prioritizes Yang power. The chairman of Ngo-lian-pai, Kim-thouw Thian-yi, was a student of
Hek-hwa Kui-bo, of course his intelligence was great. Unfortunately, in recent years Kim-thouw
Thian-li has lived a life of pleasure, always indulging in the pursuit of worldly pleasures, so he is
lazy to practice and strengthen his inner strength. Now facing a swordsman like Phang Khai,
even if he won't lose in a short time, it is also very difficult to achieve victory. The battle was
getting more intense in the room.

Kwee Sin had also drawn his sword when the curious Phang Tui attacked him with the sword as
well. At first Phang Tui was about to capture Kwee Sin alive, so he was empty-handed and used
the knowledge he relied on, namely the art of capturing Kim-na-jiu. Who would have thought,
Kwee Sin could always break this knowledge with Pek-lek-jiu blows, a kind of powerful Kun-lun-
pai punching technique. Pek-lek-jiu's punches always pushed him back, even though he himself
was in danger, so he used a sword. Kwee Sin was also a Kun-lun-pai swordsman, so this battle
was formidable too.

Suddenly Kim-thouw Thian-li let out a very long whistle.

"Li-moi, don't harm them...." Kwee Sin rebuked then said loudly, ""Ji-wi Phang-enghiong, please
end this battle and go ji-wi (you) safely!"

However, two seasoned masters like the two Phang brothers, once working where do you want
to stop half way? They even pressed harder in their efforts to defeat the enemy immediately
and be able to take Kwee Sin from there, both alive and dead! Unlike Kwee Sin, they didn't
know what Kinri-thouw Thian-li's scream meant. Perhaps the whistle was a secret signal for the
chief Ngo-lian-kauw to summon his men. Where the chairman is there, there must be a lot of
loyal assistants hanging around, so by that time, dozens of Ngo-lian-kauw figures were already
hanging around the building where KweeSin lived, ready to face their leader any time their
leader called.

But this time, even though Kini-thouw Thian-li whistled three or four times, none of his men
showed up. He became angry not playing but also nervous. Alas, he thought, may the two old
men come with many friends and it seems that his men have been knocked down outside! He
quickly took out a multicolored handkerchief, a silk handkerchief that smelled wonderful. At
that moment, Phang Khai's sword had already grabbed his neck. Kim-thouw Thian-li threw his
body to the left because he didn't have time to parry anymore so the sword slid over his
shoulder. His left hand, which pulled out the handkerchief, moved quickly, a very fragrant smell
swept over, Phang Khai smelled an extraordinary double smell, suddenly his head was dizzy, his
eyes were clouded

"Woe..." He cried and tried to muster his Iweekang to fight the poison. But in vain, his body
swayed and this mighty geezer fell to the ground with his sword still in hand! Kim-thouw Thian-
li didn't stop there. Quickly he jumped near Phang Tui who was still fighting with Kwee Sin while
fumbling with his handkerchief. Phang Tui also couldn't hold back, he fell over and collapsed.

Kim-thouw Thian-li had already moved his sword to slash the two dead, but Kwee Sin quickly
shouted, "Don't kill them!" May Kwee Sin not be affected by the poison, why? It is not strange.
Kwee Sin had been in contact with Kim-thouw Thian-li for years, of course he was well
acquainted with this woman's secret weapons and knew how to resist them.

Kim-thouw Thian-li was angry. "These two old worms came to kill you, now you forbid me to kill
them?" The sword is still swinging to be slashed. At that moment, a strong wind struck from
outside, and two black rays shot swiftly across the two lamps in the room. Instantly the light
went out and the room was pitch black.

"Eh, what is this...?" Kwee Sin exclaimed in surprise.

"Ouch.....!" Kim-thouw Thian-li groaned and fell down unable to move anymore. It turned out
that the hiat-to (blood path) on his body had been hit by someone in the darkness and he
collapsed without moving again.

Kwee Sin felt someone holding his hand. He quickly fanned the handle, but suddenly his hands
went limp and powerless. He had also been hit by a very clever man in the dark, then he felt his
body float and was on the shoulder of the person who carried him. Even though his body was
unable to move, Kwee Sin's mind was still bright and he knew that he had been carried away by
someone, had been kidnapped by a highly intelligent person. Time and again the person who
was carrying him jumped high, through people's houses and finally jumped over the walls of the
king's city, continuing to run out of the king's city at an astonishing speed.

As for Phang Khai and Phang Tui who had collapsed earlier with their hands still gripping the
hilts of their respective swords, they felt a chill rush to their faces and Phang Khai first woke up
from his stupor. He was surprised to find himself in the back garden of the old temple where he
and his sister had been hiding while on duty in the king's city. He saw that Phang Tui was also
lying on the grass. Their swords lay there too. Phang Khai quickly helped his sister and they both
couldn't help but wonder how those who had been knocked down by Kim-thouw Thian-li's
poison now suddenly found themselves in the temple garden in good condition.

"Ah, of course someone will help us," Rata Phang Khai was amazed.

"Twa-ko, could it be Kwee Sin who helped us! Several times he had prevented Kim-thouw
Thian-li from killing us. I hope that young man still has the character of being loyal to the kang-
ouw people, but why did he fall into the mud?" the humiliation of aiding the government and
conspiring with a demon like that chief Ngo-lian-kauw?"

Phang Khai shook his head. "There's no way it was Kwee Sin who helped us. Instead, something
strange happened. If Kwee Sin helped us, how would he know that we were staying at this
place? Even though our place is our own secret. Besides, don't you see how That Kwee-Sin is
afraid of Kim-thouw Thian-li? How can he help us?"

"It's strange." Phang Tui nodded frowning. "However, Twako, what made me almost die of
curiosity was that girl named Miss Lee. You certainly know what I mean, don't you?"

"Of course. He can disguise himself after all, how can he change his eyes? Miss Lee is the one he
is. Hmm, he has betrayed us, telling Kwee Sin about our intentions. Which kind of person can be
trusted by Si-enghiong? It's very dangerous, because his betrayal clearly proves that he is a
traitor, a Mongol stooge like Kwee Sin. Let's just see how I behave the day after tomorrow
when we meet them."

Suddenly Phang Tui who had been pensive tapped his thigh. "Wow, why did I forget?"

"What do you mean?" her sister asked.

"Twako, it's clear that there was a clever person to help us so that when we fainted in the room
of the Kwee Sin building we could be free from death.

Who do you think helped us earlier?"

"How would I know? I passed out too? Like you."

"Twako, it's been a long time since we heard that the two warrior leaders who served in the
king's city, namely Ji-enghiong (second Swordsman) and Si-enghiong (fourth Swordsman) have
very high knowledge. Haven't they helped?"

"Ah, what you say is true. Those who help us must be people who understand our situation and
our task. Who else if not them? But which of the two enghiongs is it? And who are these people
who are always working in secret?"

The two brothers were confronted with a secret and no matter how much they racked their
brains, they couldn't figure it out.

***

In fact, their assumptions that it was two secret people from the leadership of the fighters who
helped them were wrong. Their helper at that time was none other than Beng San himself. As is
known, this young man, also snooped in the room and saw all what had happened. Beng San
was secretly ready to help the two Phang brothers, but seeing that both of them were strong
enough to fight Kwee Sln and Kim-thouw Thian-li, he felt bad about helping too. When Kim-
thouw Thian-li whistled for his men, Beng San quickly flashed over and Ngo-lian-kauw's twelve
men he knocked down with his shrewd fists before the people could see him! When he looked
back, Beng San was surprised to see that two of the Phang brothers had collapsed. Quickly he
took two pebbles and slashed them towards the light so that it went out. It was in that instant
that Beng San quickly jumped in, knocking out Kim-thouw Thian-li and Kwee Sin, then at once
he brought out the bodies of Kwee Sin and the two Phang brothers! This young man's
intelligence was so high, his strength was so great that he could easily carry the bodies of the
three people while running and jumping.

After placing the bodies of the two Phang brothers on the grass in the temple garden, Beng San
then quickly took Kwee Sin out of the king's city with "extraordinary speed. Half the night he
was running fast, not daring to stop knowing that Kwee Sin's loss was certain. will stir up the
king's city and it is certain that Kim-thouw Thian-li will send his men in pursuit

After night turned to morning he was far from the king's city and then he stopped in a forest.
Kwee Sin is taken down and immediately released from the blow. But Kwee Sin felt his body
weak and could not stand up yet. With great amazement Kwee Sin saw that the person who
kidnapped him was only a young man dressed as a student. Not playing amazed and surprised,
especially when the young man was imprisoned in front of him while saying.

"Hope Kwee-enghiong will forgive me for forcibly taking you out of the king's city."

"Who are you? And what do you mean by bringing me to this place?"

Beng San smiled. "It seems that Kwee-enghiong won't recognize me, even if I mention my
name. I brought Kwee-enghiong out of the king's city for nothing but the intention of taking you
to Hoa-san-pai. Be aware that Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai almost held a great battle between
their leaders, it's good that I still had time to stop them and I promised to take you to Hoa-san-
pai. The problem of enmity between the two parties is that you are the culprit, then if you can
confess frankly about everything that happened ago, I thought that enmity could be dispelled
and it would turn out that it wasn't really you who committed the murders of Hoa-san-pai's
people."

Kwee Sin was even more surprised. "How did you know about all that? Hoa-san-pai's side is
sure that I killed Miss Liem's father, I also caused the death of two people from Hoa-san Sie-
eng, why can you say that it wasn't me who did the murder -murder?"

"I have friends in Pek-lian-pai and it was from them that I heard the truth."

"Ah..... so you..... you're also a warrior..... uh, a rebel?" he asked stuttering.

Beng San smiled at the words of the warrior who was immediately replaced by a rebel. "That
was your fault, Kwee-enghiong. You were lured by Kim-thouw Thian-li and fell under his
influence so you helped the Mongol Empire, against the warriors you considered rebellious. It's
a shame..... pity a valiant like you could fall into such a trap. I'm not a member of Pek-lian-pai
even though I admire their struggle. I did this kidnapping of you just to prevent Kun-lun-pai
from attacking each other with Hoa-san-pai."
Kwee Sin had recovered his strength and bravely stood up and said, "Okay. A man must be
brave enough to take responsibility for his mistakes and actions. Come on, take me to Hoa-san-
pai, so I will bear all the punishment that will be imposed on me. "

The two of them then walked towards Hoa-san-pai. Beng San secretly still admires Kwee Sin's
attitude and regrets even more when he remembers how this Kun-lun-pai warrior collapsed
under the influence of the beauty of an evil woman like Ngo-lian-kauw.

On the other hand, Kwee Sin never ceases to be surprised when he sees Beng San. A young man
who is still green, seems gentle and like a literary master, how can he have such great
intelligence? Especially now that they had gone on an ordinary trip, the young man didn't seem
very intelligent at all. Was it really this young man who had kidnapped her? He almost couldn't
believe it.

On the second night, when the two spent the night in a forest, Kwee Sin used his cleverness to
jump into a big tree. "Hiante, this forest looks full of wild animals, we'd better spend the night
in this tree just so we don't threaten our safety. You come up here." He deliberately wanted to
test the cleverness of the young man he doubted. If his guess is wrong and it turns out that this
young man has no intelligence, why should he give in and just take it to Hoa-san?

Beng San smiled and shook his head. "It's better to sleep down here. If Kwee-enghiong wants to
sleep in a tree, go ahead." After saying that, Beng San leaned back against the tree and soon he
was so tired, he fell fast asleep.

Kwee Sin was curious. Is it true that a boy like this has intelligence? Don't just be good at
running fast. After he relaxed and gathered his strength before dawn he saw Beng San was still
sleeping well under the tree. Kwee Sin then mustered his strength, using his already high-level
ginkang jumped from the top of the tree, far to another nearby tree branch, then quickly
without making a sound he ran all the way back to the king's city!

Approximately two li he ran. He suddenly stopped and stared wide-eyed ahead. Presumably in
front of him, in the middle of the road, Beng San was already standing smiling and impassive.

"Kwee-enghiong, a man has promised why would he withdraw?

Kwee Sin's red face. It is clear that this young man's knowledge of ginkang is so far beyond his
level that he does not know how the young man got there, even though he had been living in a
slumbering state! However, because he was curious and it was his real intention to test
whether this young man was worthy enough to force him to go to Hoa-san, Kwee Sin then
shouted loudly.

"Young man, you forced me to go to Hoa-san, what are you relying on? As a brave man, of
course I will not take back my word that I dare to take responsibility for my actions. However, I
do not promise to obey your will, unless you are able to defeat I!" After saying that, Kwee Sin
took out his sword which was still in its scabbard, who knows who sheathed it again when he
was carried away by the young man.

Beng San was a bit shocked, but then understood. Of course, as a warrior, Kwee Sin felt
ashamed when he visited Hoa-san-pai under the coercion of someone who was not known to
what extent he was skilled.

"Ah, Kwee-enghiong why say that? I am indeed a person who has no intelligence, but in order
to maintain the integrity of Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai, I have promised to find and bring you
to Hoa-san-pai to account for it." all your deeds. If you were going to use rebellious violence, I
was forced to forget my own stupidity!"

"Good! I really wanted to try how smart you are so you dare to force Pek-lek-jiu Kwee Sin to
your heart's content." Kwee Sin moved his sword to attack.

At that moment a male voice was heard, "Miss, I don't want to fight with you......" The voice
was followed by the appearance of a young man who ran quickly to the place. When this young
man saw Beng San, he immediately stopped running and said excitedly.

“Brother Beng San……!” But what a surprise and joy when the young man turned to Kwee Sin.
He was stunned for a moment, then stuttered out, "You..... you..... Kwee-susiok (Kwee's teacher
uncle).....'"

Kwee Sin delayed his attack and turned his head. "Eh, aren't you Lim Kwi?" In the voice of this
Kun-lun warrior, there is great sadness and compassion. This teacher uncle and nephew looked
at each other questioningly, full of emotion mixed with sorrow, confused, not knowing what to
say. At that moment a woman's voice was heard.

"Bastard Bun, where are you going?" And then came Thio Eng, the girl in green who was
running fast after Bun Lim Kwi. Once there. without turning to look at other people, Thio Eng
immediately thrust his sword into Bun Lim Kwi's chest. This young man was still stunned in his
meeting with his teacher uncle, and indeed he was already very saddened by Thio Eng's pursuit,
so it seemed that the sword thrust was ignored and would certainly hit the target.

"Traagggg'." Thio Eng's sword was bounced off by Kwee Sin's parry who didn't let his nephew's
disciple he loved be stabbed by a girl. Thio Eng's eyes flashed as he looked at Kwee Sin, then he
glanced at Beng San. This girl's face was shocked and surprised when she knew Beng San, but
her heart was already too hot and angry that she didn't have another chance to rebuke Beng
San.

"Who are you? Why are you interfering in my affairs with this enemy of mine?" Kwee Sin smiled
mockingly. "Little lady, you have business to take care of, why are you so fierce to take Lim
Kwi's life? You know, I am the teacher's uncle, there's no way I could just ignore him seeing you
want to kill him."

For a moment the girl was stunned to hear this person claiming to be teacher uncle Bun Lim
Kwi, then her eyes lit up. "Very nice.....!" He turned to Beng San and said, "Tan-koko (Tan's
brother), isn't he Kwee Sin? And why are you here anyway?"

"Brother Eng, I... I want to invite her to Hoa-san-pai."

The girl remembered Beng San's promise to the chairman Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai, then
she said exasperatedly, "I don't think it's good for you to be around these evil uncles and
nephews. They are not good people. This Kwee Sin is not a good human either. -Okay. I'd better
destroy them all!" Again his sword flashed and a very fast and fierce attack struck at Kwee Sin
and Lim Kwi in succession. This attack was so great that Kwee Sin was forced to retreat while
parrying hard. Thio Eng's sword bounced back.

"Dear Eng brother, don't... Don't be in a hurry, all matters can be negotiated! Your business
with Mrs. Lim Kwi's brother is certainly well known to this Kwee-enghiong, we'd better listen to
what he has to say."

"That's right," said Kwee Sin. "Miss, tell me first why are you desperately trying to kill my
nephew Lim Kwi? What is the sin? Please explain, of course I will consider carefully. If someone
is guilty, he must be prepared to accept the punishment."

Thio Eng smiled coldly mockingly, as if the light in his eyes was saying, "How can someone like
you have fair judgment?" But his mouth said, "Hmmm, I really want to hear how your
considerations have harmed my life. My father was killed by two of the brothers of Kun-lun-
pai's disciple Bun, namely this evil father and uncle of Bun Lim Kwi, is it unfair that I now want
to take revenge on him to atone for the sins of his father and uncle? You as his teacher uncle, of
course you will defend him, but I Thio Eng am not afraid to die in an attempt to avenge my
father!'

Kwee Sin frowned. "You are she Thio? What is your father's name? Is it Thio San?"

In his anger, Thio Eng became more and more convinced that his enemies were indeed these
two people standing in front of him. "That's right, my father Thio San who was killed by two
bastard Bun brothers from Kun-lun-pai in a forest." Kwee Sin suddenly became gloomy in his
face. He remembered that incident, about ten years ago when he was fighting against Thio San,
then suddenly appeared Coa Kim Li who lowered his evil hand to kill Thio San. "Ah, wrong.....
you are mistaken, Miss..... you are so sure that Lim Kwi's father killed your father, did you see
the murder yourself?"

In Thio Eng's eyes, a glimmer of doubt began to appear. "I..... I found my father lying dead in the
forest, I cried and..... and I saw also two of Bun's brothers in the forest, I think..... who else
killed father? People she Kwee, I won't believe your defense of your suhengs, unless you tell me
who killed my father. Do you know who killed my father?"

Kwee Sin nodded. "Of course I know . . . ." He took a deep breath and his face looked very sad.
"It's all my fault..... ah, how great my sin, all because of me......"

Thio Eng's beautiful face looks fierce. "Good, so you caused my father's death? Well, accept my
vengeance!" Thio Eng attacked again. This time Kwee Sin didn't parry just dodged to the right.

"Brother Eng, don't be like that. Let him explain first." Beng San ran up to Thio Eng and grabbed
the girl's arm. Thio Eng just snorted, but did not continue his attack and waited for Kwee Sin to
give an explanation.

"Listen carefully to my story, nine ten years ago!u.....".

Kwee Sin then recounted all his experiences in the past when he helped his two suheng find a
person named Thio San who they thought was a fraud. As we have seen, Thio San, a Pek-lian-
pai figure, wanted to buy a horse from Bun Si Teng and asked that the horse troupe be escorted
to a forest. However, upon arrival in the middle of the forest, the two Bun brothers were
attacked by five members of Pek-lian-pai who were assisted by an unknown woman. Bun Si
Liong was injured and Kwee Sin who heard this became angry and went to look for Thio San in
Hek-siong san. He thought that Thio San was the one who deceived his two masters, not only
looting twenty horses, but also injuring Bun Si Liong. Finally in the sion tree forest,

"I myself was injured by Pek-lian-ting which was released by Thio San around my neck, so I fell
unconscious and was carried away by Kim-thouw Thian-li and maybe at that time Thio San was
dead and left in the forest. the true story. The late Bun-suheng were both completely
irresponsible and ignorant of the death of your father, Miss Thio. Your father was fought
against by Kim-thouw Thian-li."

With his eyes red from holding back his tears, Thio Eng looked at Bun Lim Kwi who looked
relieved and coincidentally this young man looked at him wistfully but his mouth was smiling.
Thio Eng blushed, feeling that he had done too much for Bun Lim Kwi, remembering how Lim
Kwi had treated him and how he had knocked out Lim Kwi with Giam Kin's help.

"Then..... then..... I made a mistake......"

"Almost, Miss. My life almost ended in your hands, dear to you, I am still alive thanks to the
help of this dear Beng San brother ....." answered Lim Kwi.

Thio Eng turned to Beng San, surprised and nodded. "Well, would you have helped him, Tan-
ko?"
"I found him lying down with a venomous wound, I just took him and asked someone else to
heal him. Eh, my good brother, have you attacked him with that vile poison weapon?"

Thio Eng's face is getting redder. "Don't accuse indiscriminately! I'm a student of Thai-lek-sin
Swi Lek Hosiang, where would you want to use poison? It's because of that little demon Giam
Kin who attacked suddenly. Thank you for helping him, Tan-ko, otherwise ..... ah I certainly
sinned by killing innocent people. Who would have thought that if it wasn't his father who killed
my father? When I was a child..... I saw the corpse of Ayat lying in the forest, I cried and was
helped by the temperature and I saw her father is in the forest too...." Suddenly the girl pointed
the tip of her sword at Kwee Sin while yelling.

"May it be you human she Kwee who caused my father's death. You attacked him with the help
of the female demon from Ngo-lian-kauw!" He was about to attack Kwee Sin, but Beng San
grabbed his arm.

"Later, brother Eng, don't be greedy. You have heard before. This Kwee-enghiong is looking for
your father to defend justice because his suheng was injured and a number of horses were
stolen. I have heard that in fact your father, Thio San, is a true patriot, Which Pek-lian-pai figure
is he trying to take the horse? All of this is slander on the part of the Ngo-lian-kauw who is
trying or even serving to pit Pek-lian-pai against the Kun-lun side or the Kun-lun side with the
other side. Hoa-san and the others."

"Young man, how did you know that?" suddenly Kwee Sin's voice sounded loud and full of
investigation, a pair of sharp eyes looked like they wanted to visit Beng San's heart.

Beng San shrugged his shoulders, "Kwee enghiong, of course someone as stupid as me would
know all this? Of course someone would tell, namely Pek-lian-pai's own people."

Thio Eng looked dissatisfied. "Tan-ko even though he was slandered, but it's clear that this
person is not good, the proof is that he helped Ngo-lian-kauw and helped the evil party."

rigging and eventually some descendants will continue to be hostile to each other. It was
precisely to prevent this from happening, so I at Hoa-san-pai the other day promised to look for
Kwee-enghiong. Now that Kwee-enghiong is here, of course as a man Kwee-enghiong will dare
to account for everything to Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai."

Thio Eng lost speech, grumblingly put back his sword. Kwee Sin became amazed. If he had
wanted to test Beng San's intelligence, now his mind was open and he felt that he would make
himself worthless as a man if he didn't dare to go to Hoa-san. However, if he went to Hoa-san,
of course he would be in big trouble. In his doubts he turned to Bun Lim Kwi.

“Lim Kwi, what do you think?” Let your father and uncle represent you in this matter, give your
opinion on how I should act?” Kwee Sin's voice trembled, a sign that deep inside he felt
regretful.
"Kwee-sisiok, everything has been done, regret is useless without proof of your remorse. If
Susiok likes to listen to your nephew's opinion, let's go face the heat in Kun-lun-pai, surrender
all the blame and then obey all his orders. I, will accompany Susiok if Susiok has to face Hoa-
san-pai. Remember, Susiok, all of this is for the good, not only for the good of Kun-lun-pai and
Hoa-san-pai so that they don't continue to be enemies, but in essence for the good of the
struggle. our nation who is trying to overthrow the colonial government." Bun Lim Kwi's words
were lively, then this young man briefly recounted the meeting in Hoa-san-pai the other day
that almost resulted in a full-blown battle had Beng San not intervened.

Kwee Sin listened in awe. Also Beng San was overjoyed to hear this. "Very good then, my
brother Bun Lim Kwi! I have complete trust in you. You go with Kwee-enghiong to Hoa-san-pai.
It's up to you if you want to stop by Kun-lun-pai first, anyway Kwee-enghiong should be able to
end the enmity between these two major parties. I myself still have a lot of business to settle."
Beng San's words came from an honest heart. Because he was really happy with the results of
his efforts. Searching for Kwee Sin and bringing him to Hoa-san-pai has succeeded and he
believes that Bun Lim Kwi will definitely protect Kun-lun-pai's good name and bring his former
teacher uncle to Hoa-san. The second question, which is about the enmity between Lim Kwi
and Thio Eng, also finished with the explanation from Kwee Sin that the killer of Thio Eng's
father turned out to be Kim-thouw Thian-li. There are only two other issues that are no less
important, even very important to him, namely, looking for Miss Cia who has actually held
Liong-cu Siang-kiam, and the second is looking for Tan Beng Kui who she believes is her real
sister.

Bun Lim Kwi agreed to Beng San's request and together with Kwee Sin he then left the place
after blaming Thio Eng first and said, "Miss Thio, I am grateful to Thian that you have realized
now that I am not your biggest enemy and..... and.....hopefully we will be able to meet each
other again in better.....well......"

Before leaving, Kwee Sin said to Beng San, "Young man, actually I'm still curious. Who are
you..... student? And where is your intelligence......"

Beng San hastily replied, "Ah, Kwee-enghiong, don't play games. Where do I have any
intelligence? Never mind, goodbye, Kwee-enghiong, and if there is a match, we will definitely
meet again."

Thio Eng, just watched as the uncle and nephew left, then he turned to Beng San "Tan-ko, I was
surprised myself...."

"Hmmm, what else are you wondering? It's clear that young She Bun is very valiant, handsome,
no longer your big enemy and he... ummm, he likes you, what else is there to be surprised
about?"
Thio Eng's face turned very red, then turned pale. "Tan-ko, don't play games. Who cares about
him? What I wonder is you. You are a young writer, you look weak and I know you are not good
at anything. Why do you dare to die interfering in Kun-lun-'s affairs? pai and Hoa-san-pai, the
business of the martial figures? Also, how did you manage to get Kwee Sin away from the king's
city?"

"I used to work as a lackey in Hoa-san-pai, of course I'm not happy to see Hoa-san-pai hostile to
Kun-lun-pai. As for Kwee Sin, it seems that he has realized his mistake and willingly he came
with me Hoa-san, what's so strange? Brother Erig, now that you hear that your father's killer
was not Bun Lim Kwi, but Kim-thouw Thian-li chairman Ngo-lian-kauw, what are you going to
do?"

"Of course I will find that female demon from killing her!" replied Thio Eng with exasperation.

Beng San remembered how this girl had attacked him when he had previously helped Tan Hok
without knowing this girl, and he also remembered how this girl was a student of Thai-lek Swi
Lek Hosiang whom he had seen before helping the Mongol Prince Souw Kian Bi. Also when Thio
Eng fought against Lim Kwi, wasn't this girl also assisted by Giam Kin? In order to find out his
heart, Beng San purposely fished.

"Brother Eng, I think you are being reckless in looking for Kim-thouw Thian-li. I heard that he is
the head of Ngo-lian-kauw who is in the king's city, of high position and great influence. How
did you enter the king's city safely? I don't think it's good for you to indulge in your heart of
revenge and desire for revenge. I think it would be better if you channeled your grudge, in a
better way."

"Hem, hemmm, you really are a lectern. What other lectures are you going to give now? What
better way do you mean?" Thio Eng looked sharply, but his mouth smiled sweetly and again
Beng San felt his heart beating at this attitude and smile, remembering his previous experience
with Thio Eng on the boat.

"Look, Eng-moi. I heard that your late father, Thio 5an, was a Pek-lian-pai figure, a warrior who
was willing to sacrifice his life for the struggle of his nation. Therefore, it is only right that you as
his daughter continue in your father's footsteps, follow help the warriors who are trying to
liberate their homeland and nation from the clutches of the invaders. If at this time your
enemy, Kim-thouw Thian-li is an accomplice of the Mongol government, then if you help the
warriors, isn't that the same as you are against him? Well , think carefully, instead of taking
your life in vain to the king's city and your attempts at revenge are not necessarily successful,
you better help Pek-lian-pai and the other warriors."

The fine brow furrowed. It's easy for you to talk. The temperature won't let me get carried
away in the war. Many people who sided with the government were evil, but also the warriors
were not good people. That's the temperature. My late father would have died if he had not
become a Pek-lian-pai character? Hmm, Tan-ko, I don't want to be dragged into the affairs of
war and rebellion."

Beng San was disappointed. Know him now. Hopefully, Thio Eng will not take sides in the affairs
of this struggle, in accordance with his orders. It seems that Swi Lek Hosiang has been
persuaded by slippery people like Souw Kian Bi so he doesn't want to help the fighters.

"So you are desperate to go to the king's city?" he asked, worried.

"I want to find and kill my great enemy, then if I have a long life, I will participate in the fight for
the title of King of the Sword in Thai-san. Tan-ko, especially I hope to see you again." He
stepped forward and grabbed Beng San's arm, squeezed it with trembling fingers, then ran
away quickly from the place. Beng San took a deep breath. He then ran quickly in the same
direction as the padis. Indeed he had to return to the king's city to find the person who was
considered his brother, and now he still had to keep Thio Eng from being afflicted by disaster in
that dangerous place.

Beng San's sprinting skills were definitely of a higher level than Thio Eng's, so he was able to
catch up with the girl in no time. He quietly followed behind at a distance not too far, but not so
close that the girl wouldn't be able to see him. It turned out to him that Thio Eng took another
route and one that was closer to the king's city. The road through the forest and the mountains
is quiet and difficult. At the foot of a small mountain, on the side of a very quiet road, he was
surprised to see a house that opened a wine stall. He saw the girl stopped, entered this stall
and was heard ordering wine and food. Beng San gulped because he too felt thirsty to drink.
But because he didn't want her to see him,

However, he had been waiting for two hours and still didn't see Thio Eng coming out of the
shop. How long does it take to eat? He didn't dare to go near because he was afraid that Thio
Eng would see him, but because he thought it was too long and so inappropriate, he got up and
walked slowly towards the shop.

It turned out that the shop was empty, neither Thio Eng nor the shop keeper could be seen. He
became suspicious and just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard someone's voice from
inside.

"Woe to you! Are your eyes blind? He's a student of Thai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang, right?" This
voice is a woman's voice. Beng San became impatient because of his anxiety for Thing's safety.
Immediately he shouted.

"Where's the tavern?" Saying so, he stepped inside and was about to continue entering the
inner room from where he heard the voice earlier, He almost collided with two people coming
out of the inner door, a man and a woman. Three pairs of eyes met and these three people
changed their faces.
"Hmmm, maybe you guys are...?" Beng San said with a bitter smile, remembering his
experience back then when two people claimed he was a child!

The two people are husband and wife who once recognized Beng San as a child, namely Hui-sin-
liong Ouw Kiu, who is tall and big with a pale face and a mustache that crosses over with Bi-sin-
kiam Bhe Kit Nio, this beautiful coquettish dandy. get to know Beng San immediately. Both of
them were shocked, but Bhe Kit Nio still managed to shout while hitting Beng San.

"Oh, my son..... where have you been going all this time?"

"Ah, Beng San my son. You're finally home...!" Ouw Kiu immediately continued his wife's cry.

But Beng San laughed from the collisions and said angrily.

"I'm not your son. There's no need to play any more plays, because I already know that you and
Hek-hwa Kui bo were deliberately trying to trick me. Tell me, where is the lady in green who ate
here earlier?"

Ouw Kiu and Bhe Kit Nio looked at each other then Ouw Kiu shouted angrily, "You rebellious
child'" His big and heavy fist flew towards Beng San's head. But very easily Beng San tilted his
head evasively.

"Let's get rid of this bastard first. Suddenly Bhe Kit Nio loses his intimacy and draws his sword,
continuing to attack Beng San fiercely. This woman who is nicknamed Bi-sin-kiam (Beautiful
Magic Swordsman) is also good, even though her sword has already struck three moves in total,
aiming at the neck, chest, and navel! At the same time, Ouw Kiu has sent another series of
attacks that are very reliable, namely a chain kick which he named Ban-liong-twi (Kick Selaksa
Dragons)! His two legs moved one after another -followed in a fast and strong kick. I don't know
how many opponents have been knocked down by this kick skill that Ouw Kiu is very proud of
and relies on.

The beating of these two husbands and wives who displayed their respective intelligences was
clearly meant to kill Beng San who used to claim to be this biological child! Beng San became
exasperated and angry. He thought that this husband and wife were very evil and fake,
especially when he remembered that they had arrested Thio Eng, perhaps with malicious
intent. After all, before studying martial arts, Beng San was a child who was diligent in studying
mysticism and philosophy from the holy books, since childhood received advice and spiritual
lessons, from the hwesio, so killing humans for him is a big taboo. When he saw that the attacks
of the two people were so severe that it threatened his life, he used the Ilnnu Silat Khong-ji-
ciang (Empty Hand) which he had inherited from Phoa Ti's grandfather, combined with the Pat-
hong-ciang Martial Arts which he inherited from The Bok Nam's grandfather. In just a few
strokes he had managed to knock Bhe Kit Nio's wrist so that his sword slipped, slashed and
grabbed at his own husband. At that time, Ouw Kiu was busy with his kick skills, so his wife's
sword violently grabbed his right arm so that it almost broke off the top of his elbow. Ouw Kiu
screamed in pain, but continued his kick towards Beng San's stomach. This young man shifted
his feet to the left, his hands moved and in one stroke Ouw Kiu's kick deviated and ..... hit his
wife's stomach. Bhe Kit Nio screamed and his body was thrown backwards, then slammed
down with a gasping breath! Ouw Kiu was surprised not to play, but also afraid to face the
shrewd young man.

Beng San didn't care about them anymore, he quickly ran inside. In the slightly dark room he
saw the body of a girl lying on a couch in a state of unconsciousness.

"Eng-moi...,.!" he cried, leaping forward. How shocked and surprised when he was close to the
girl, he got the fact that the girl was not Thio Eng the girl in green at all, but another beautiful
girl in red!

"Hong-moi.. I can't believe Beng San cried out in surprise. This girl is Kwa Hong, who knows
when and how suddenly came to that place in a state of unconsciousness. freed him.After his
blood path was free and his head was soaked with water, Kwa Hong regained consciousness.

"You... you...?" he shouted, surprised, surprised and also happy.

"That's right I am Beng San. Hong-moi, why are you here and why have you fainted?"

When asked this suddenly Kwa Hong burst into tears and Beng San immediately embraced her
because the girl's body was still weak so she suddenly rolled over, of course she would fall
under the couch if she didn't hug her. After feeling embraced by the young man, his cries grew
louder and Kwa Hong hid his face in Beng San's chest. Of course Beng San became flustered, his
heart pounding. He felt how awkward and "wrong" this scene was, but he didn't have the heart
to separate himself either. Since childhood, he had really liked Kwa Hong, now that girl is
shamelessly crying in his chest, who is the person who doesn't have a pounding heart? The pity
mixed with affection pushed Beng San to stroke and caress the silky black hair.

"Come on, Hong-moi, why are you crying? You'd better tell me about your experience, he
comforted.

"Everyone hates me... ah, everyone hates me..."

Beng San was even more surprised. "Eh, what are you saying, Hong-moi? Who said everyone
hates you? Honestly I don't hate you, I... I... love and love you." Even if this statement comes
from the honesty of his heart, it would not have been said if Kwa Hong's situation wasn't like
that and he really wanted to cheer him up. However, these words brought about a great
change in Kwa Hong. This girl snatched her head from Beng San's chest, her still wet and
beautiful eyes stared intently, blinked then asked, "Is that true? Say it again, do you really like
and love me?"
Suddenly Beng San's face turned red. Ah, he thought, why hesitate and be shy? Doesn't he
really like and love Kwa Hong?

"Of course, Hong-moi. Of course I like and love you."

Strange! Suddenly Kwa Hong smiled widely, so that his teeth were white and neat even though
his eyes were still red and wet. "Then I'm not sad anymore, San-ko. See I can laugh! People in
the world can hate me, as long as you like and love. Hi-hi-hi, San-ko, funny, huh? I really like
you, I love someone who is weak, stupid but strong. Eh, who knows, if you... you love me too."
At this point, Kwa Hong lowered his face, which became very red.

Surprised Beng San. When he said love and affection, he didn't think about love at all, about the
love of young people who ended up in an arranged marriage.

"This... this......" he stammered.

"San-ko, what do you want to say?" Kwa Hong has gotten off the couch, his body is not as weak
as before, his strength is almost recovered. This girl affectionately held Beng San's hand.

"You... you haven't told your story yet, Hong-moi."

The girl pouted when reminded of this. "After the celebration at Hoa-san, father wanted to
force me to like Thio-suheng. I didn't want to, even though the temperature was pressing on
me. Then when dad yelled at me and asked why I refused, he would also angrily confess that I
like you , Sanko!"

volume 22

Damn, thought Beng San. It can be runyam! The time in front of everyone this girl openly
confesses to him? "Then what about, Hong-moi?"

"Seeing that everyone was angry and hated me, that night I ran away from Hoa-san, and I was
about to follow to the king's city. I knew that to find Kwee Sin, you would have to go to the
king's city."

"Why are you following me?"

"Ah, it's not happy in Hoa-san if everyone is mad at me, besides, I ..... ah, I can't bear to let you
alone find Kwee Sin in the royal city. You will certainly be in danger, so I follow up to help. " The
girl looked friendly, then continued, "Who would have guessed, on arriving here, the
stallholder's demon husband and wife, when I bought food and drink, were presumably in a
drink given intoxicating poison. I fainted not remembering anything else, and knew- I know
you've been here to help me. Ah, Beng San-ko ..... really weird. Again you who are weak and
don't know anything appear as a helper, helping people who have intelligence. Strange and
magical ..... "

"Hong-moi, besides you, there's another girl in the trap of the criminals. I just saw Miss Thio Eng
enter this shop and don't come out again. Let me find and help her." He then stepped into a
room not far from that room and rightly so, in this room he saw Thio Eng fall to the floor
unconscious, but his limbs were tied tightly and his mouth was gagged!

Beng San quickly untied the girl's handcuffs and removed the mouthpiece. But, who cares, so
free Thio Eng jumped up and "plaque! Plaque!" Beng San's cheek was slapped twice from right
to left! As Beng San stared in surprise, the girl, pointing her index finger, shouted.

"You don't have to help me! You don't have to care about my condition anymore, let me die
and continue to love the stealth!" Coincidentally, Kwa Hong also entered this room and with
overflowing anger Thio Eng pointed his index finger at Kwa Hong. This Hoa-san-pai girl's face
turned very red, red with embarrassment and also with anger. I hope everything he said earlier
has been heard by this girl in the green shirt! What's bothering is Beng San. Wow, damn it, he
thought.

"Eh, eh ..... be patient ..... Eng-moi, we're talking in the front room ....."

Kwa Hong, who was still red-faced, jumped out of the room and Beng San, who was pounding,
hurried out of the room, brainstorming how he should act to control this very difficult and
difficult situation. Suddenly he heard a gust of wind, he quickly turned around and thought it
was Thio Eng who had already jumped out and this girl moved her fingers poking her
bloodstream. Of course this movement was too obvious for Beng San and if he wanted to, this
young man would easily be able to dodge or repel. However, he deliberately remained silent,
letting the hiat-to (bloodstream) in his body be blocked. He sighed and collapsed.

"Despicable woman, what about San-ko?" Kwa Hong snapped angrily and stepped forward. But
Thio Eng had pulled out his sword that he had just found in the room, with a defiant attitude he
stood facing Kwa Hong and said coldly.

"You're a shameless woman! You should stay at home obeying your father's orders as a devout
child, eh, instead of running away and chasing men! A woman like you deserves to die at the
edge of my sword!"

"Damn!" Kwa Hong also pulled out his sword which he had found in the corner of the room.
"Do you care about my personal affairs? You guess I don't know what's in your heart. You're
jealous! Yes, you're jealous and envious of seeing us love each other. Cih, shameless!"

"Shut your mouth!" Thio Eng got angrier, his face was a little red and a little pale. "A virtuous
man like this, who cares? His mouth is too sweet, one day he loves a girl, another day he loves
another girl. Like you, he has to die!"
Kwa Hong pale his face and glanced at Beng San. Could it be that Beng San also once expressed
his love for this girl? But his heart was too hot, as hot as Thio Eng's heart and it was unavoidable
that these two girls were already attacking each other, competing with swords like two tigers
fighting over a rabbit! The sound of their swords and sparkling sparks echoed in the quiet room.
Thio Eng is the lone student of Thai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang, his ingenuity is of course great. Kwa
Hong is the grandson of Lian Bu Tojin's student who has received training from the Hoa-san-pai
leader himself, so his sword knowledge should not be taken lightly. Anyway, facing Thio Eng, he
found the opponent too heavy and soon he got the fact that although his sword science did not
have to admit defeat from his opponent's sword science, but in terms of Iweekang's strength he
still lost a lot. Every time the two swords met, his hands trembled and the longer he went the
more desperate he was by the girl in the green shirt.

Beng San felt his heart tormented instead of watching this battle. To his great surprise he had
just listened to the conversation between the two girls and he really did not understand. Why
are these two girls he likes and loves like fighting because of him? Beng San is still too green to
be able to catch that these two girls actually love him and now they are competing out of envy
and jealousy, or roughly speaking, to fight him. Even in his frustration Thio Eng has a lust to kill
Kwa Hong and he does. Concerned, he saw how desperate Kwa Hong was and every moment
the tip of the sword in Thio Eng's hand threatened his life.

"Eng-moi! Hong-moi! Stop it, don't fight!" Suddenly Thio Eng and Kwa Hong trembled
backwards as their swords met each other and by that moment Beng San was already standing
between them. Silently Thio Eng was shocked, and wondered why the young man was already
free from the influence of his totokan. Was my bet less accurate so that the effect was also less
lasting? Of course, he and Kwa Hong didn't know that they had both retreated trembling not
because of the meeting of their swords, but because of the vibration of the air pushed by Beng
San's hand that deliberately dissolved them.

Supposedly in his confusion earlier, imagined by Beng San when Thio Eng in the boat once cried
in his arms as Kwa Hong did earlier, then his feelings whispered the allegation that made him
immediately jump and prevent the fight. Indeed, he had not been affected by the beating
because he was so stunned, he had stopped his bleeding and only pretended to collapse.

"Eng-moi and Hong-moi, don't fight ....." he said.

"What do you want to talk about? Let's talk fast, or do you want to help him with this?"
snapped Thio Eng who was already impatient

"No, Eng-moi, it's not like that ....."

"Hemmm, San-ko, are you going to defend this green stealth?" Kwa Hong asked in a cold voice.

"No, not at all ...... ahhh ...."

Beng San shook his head, his face was very red and then turned green because he felt angry,
sorry, embarrassed and confused. "You two don't get me wrong, I ..... I'm not biased ..... I love
and like Eng-moi, also love and like Hong-moi. I'm not discriminating, I think you two are like my
sister alone, then don't ..... don't fight ..... "

Instantly Kwa Hong's face turned pale, as pale as Thio Eng's. "San-ko ..... so you ..... you
were .....?" Kwa Hong could not continue his words and tears fell.

"Satan, I guessed! You're fake! In that old boat .....? Ah, rude man!" Apparently Thio Eng was
not as patient as Kwa Hong because he immediately moved his sword to pierce Beng San's
chest. But this time Beng San didn't pretend anymore, he quickly dodged while saying.

What did I do on the boat? Eng-moi, I just feel sorry and love you, also Hong-moi I like and love,
but I think of both of them as two good friends, or as my sisters who I will defend, ma'am .....
not ..... as a lover ..... "

"Ah, you're kidding me ....." Kwa Hong was embarrassed when he remembered how he had
expressed his love so frankly, not only heard by Beng San, but also by Thio Eng. This thought
made him very angry and automatically his sword was also moved to attack Beng San. The two
girls whose hearts were disappointed now have only one heart, which is to kill the man they
love and whom they now hate for not reciprocating their love. The two swords that used to
clash with each other are now helping each other to race to take Beng San's life.

Oops, Beng San is giggling. Really dangerous love game. The love of these two virgins is as
dangerous as the two ends of their swords. He had to release his ingenuity, once his hand
moved he was able to snatch the two swords from the hands of Thio Eng and Kwa Hong. The
two girls immediately stared because they didn't know how their swords had been snatched
and now Beng San with a sad face returned their swords, holding them with the handle of the
sword in front. Thio Eng and Kwa Hong seemed to get command and snatched their swords
from Beng San's hands and automatically their swords attacked again! But back with a strange
movement, knowing their swords had already changed hands. Again Beng San turned the
sword upside down and said,

"My good sisters, have mercy on me. I really love you."

Suddenly the two girls burst into tears. "San-ko ..... I hope you ..... you are not only making fun
of people's love ...... you have also made fun of people by pretending to be stupid and
stupid, ....." After saying that, with a restrained sob Kwa Hong turned his body and ran away.

"She Tan's people ..... so you ..... since you were in the boat ..... have you made fun of me? Ah,
how cruel you are ....." While crying Thio Eng also ran away from there with staggering and
drowning.
Only Beng San stood staring, looking at the two swords in his hands, repeatedly taking deep
breaths and becoming confused. What does that all mean? Did the two girls really love him?
Ah, it can't be. Love him, love as a lover who faces him to be their husband? Weird! With both
swords still in his hand, he imagined the face of a dumb girl, smiling at him with a face covered
in sadness, then heard in his ear the message of the late Lo-tong Souw Lee that he should marry
the kidnapper Liong-cu Siang-kiam if the thief was a woman, then also imagined the face of the
beautiful Cia princess, the girl with extraordinary knowledge of the sword.

His heart ached when he remembered the two girls earlier. But what can he do? They love him,
that's not his fault. There is no way he can balance the love of every girl And indeed his heart is
still clean from this feeling. I guess it's only to that stupid girl that he can love, or ..... to the
princess of the sword thief?

"Satan!" Beng San cursed himself to cast the shadows of all the girls. A pair of his booty swords
he kept, made into one and hidden behind his cloak. "It's impossible to think of those girls, the
most necessary thing now is for me to go find my sister in the royal city." The more he
remembered, the more convinced he became that the young She Tan who came to Hoa-san-pai
with Prince Souw Kian Bi was definitely Tan Beng Kui, his older brother. She still remembers her
sister's face. Only one thing is very doubtful. If it was true that the young man was his older
brother, how could he be a man of such a high position and be a friend of the Mongol Prince.
He had to go to Tan Beng Kui or the young man and talk openly. Quickly Beng San then
returned to the king's city,

When he arrived in the king's city, he heard news that shocked him greatly. He accidentally
spent the night at the inn where he stalked the five brave men and heard the news that the
four brave grandfathers were Kim-mouw-sai Lim Seng, Kwi-bun's master, Kang-jiu Bouw Hin, Bi-
nam's master, Siauw-lim's student. -pai and two grandfathers of Phang warriors from Hun-lam,
have all been killed by the royal soldiers led by Tan-ciangkun (Commander Tan)! So his own
sister who had led the line bathed four valiant warrior figures! What exactly happened there?

As has been known in the front, Phang Khai and Phang Tui, the two grandfathers, failed to
capture Kwee Sin and even they themselves were almost wretched if not helped by a secret
helper. Once they realized and found themselves in the courtyard of the temple where they
spent the night, the two became astonished and even angry at someone they thought had
betrayed them. In the evening, the third, as promised, they visited the inn and had a meeting
with Kang-jiu Bouw Hin, Kim-mouw-sai Lim Seng, and Mrs. Liong who was the mediator and
confidant of Ji-enghiong and Ji-enghiong, namely two figures of struggle who became leaders of
a secret movement or apparently became the head of a network of spies moving within the city
of the king!

Bouw Hin and Lim Seng were already there first. Mrs. Liong hasn't come yet. To Bouw Hin and
Lim Seng, Phang's two grandfathers did not want to share their experiences in the Kwee Sin
building. Finally came Mrs. Liong who looked anxious and sad. All this is inseparable from the
inquisitive eyes of Phang's grandfather. They saw how clear the eyes now looked glazed and
there were traces of tears. Upon entering the room, Mrs. Liong immediately gave her message
in a slow and hurried voice.

"Get out of here quickly, the situation is dangerous. Brothers Bouw Hin and Lim Seng hope to
leave immediately to the headquarters of the warriors led by brothers Su Souw Hwee and Tan
Yu Liang. Let's say that Ji-enghiong himself ordered them to rotate the troops towards south to
join the large army of Commander Kok Ci Seng, and ji-wi Brother Phang-lopek please
immediately find Tan Hok's brother's army and ask his troops to help the friends in the west
who are suffering a great blow. Well, things are really bad here. " As she said that, the lady
looked at the two Phang brothers with a look of regret.

Impatient Phang Tui said, "Of course we accepted all the tasks well and we will carry out as
usual. But there is one thing we ask that Ms. Lee speak frankly and give a proper explanation."
Hearing Phang Tui call her Miss Lee, the "grandmother" let out a restrained voice.

"Phang-lopek, what ..... what do you mean .....?" In her nervousness, this grandmother forgot
about her disguise, her voice was not hoarse as usual but melodious and smooth, the voice of a
young woman!

Phang Khai was now standing next to his brother, his voice sounding cool full of demands. "Miss
Lee, you don't have to pretend anymore, we already know that you are a young lady who is the
assistant of Prince Souw Kian Bi and tan-ciangkun. It's all okay and we won't care because in
fact you work for our struggle. Will but what is the meaning of your betrayal to us and
informing Kwee Sin of our threat to arrest him? Say, what does all this mean? Who are you
really? A fellow warrior or a traitor, or an enemy spy? " Phang Khai's voice sounded
threatening.

"Grandma's" body was shaking. "Phang-lopek, ahhh ..... no more chance. Too long to tell, also a
secret ..... ah, you guys believe me. Go quickly and leave the king's city, I didn't have time to
tell ..... I don't know next time, come on, you go .. "

"You have to explain first!" Phang Tui snapped, while the other two, Bouw Hin and Lim Seng,
just stared in surprise. They did not know what had happened and seeing the attitude of the
two Phang brothers, their suspicions also arose against Mrs. Liong who was now clearly a young
lady She Lee.

"No ... I can't, I don't have time anymore ..."

"Then we will force you!" Phang Tui and Phang Khai move and confront the “grandmother”
with swords in hand.

At that moment there was the sound of people moving outside and a loud shout was heard,
"Catch the rebel spies!" The beam of a secret weapon flew into the room and a loud noise was
heard followed by the extinguishing of the lights.
Phang Khai, Phang Tui, Bouw Hin and Lim Seng quickly pulled out their weapons and jumped
out. But they were greeted by a very fast sword movement, rained down with secret weapons.
Because it was so dark, they were very busy and some secret weapons had hit their bodies.

'Tan Ciangkun, are you here? Ha-ha-ha, it turns out you're faster than me. Kill all these spies!
Ha-ha-ha, these rats don't know Prince Souw Kian Bi's cunning yet! "The person who spoke
played his sword very well and the four fighters, although they had defended themselves, were
not strong enough to face the pressure of the two swords and the rain. A few moments later
they collapsed, badly wounded by swords and secret weapons. In the dark, the fallen Phang
Khai and Phang Tui heard a melodious and subtle whisper, the voice of "Grandma Liong." 'For
the sake of hearing this whisper, Phang Tui exclaimed.

"Ayaaaaa, damn ...., I'm really stupid ..."

Phang Khai exclaimed. "Wow ..... then it's worth it!"

The description was lit and it turned out that the four fighters had all been killed. Of course
Beng San only heard the news of the deaths of four rebel spies at the scene. When he inquired
with wonder, he heard that the one who revealed their secret was a very famous figure in the
king's city, Lee-siocia. Beng San imagined the face of the beautiful lady who met Kwee Sin that
night, then she also remembered mistress Liong. Secretly he thought hard, but also could not
understand what it all meant. When he also heard that the leader of the raid who killed the
four rebel spies was Tan-ciangkun, Beng San secretly became very sad.

"Hemmm, it turns out that my sister has become an accomplice of the Mongols, presumably an
accomplice of the evil Prince Souw Kian Bi. It would be a pity if Han people like my sister and
Kwee Sin became accomplices of the colonizers, like thousands of others who could be lured by
wealth. and rank, how can the people be spared from the oppression of the occupiers? I must
remind him. " so Beng San decided in his heart.

That night he was in front of the big building where Tan-ciangkun lived which was guarded by
large tall soldiers. Beng San deliberately chose the time of night so that he could speak freely,
and chose the time when the host had finished his task and was resting. He wondered if his
sister was married and secretly had to admit that the building in which he lived was really
luxurious and stately. Seeing Beng San loitering in front of the gate, a guard yelled at him.

Beng San even stepped forward to approach the guard and said kindly. "I hope you like to tell
Tan-ciangkun that his younger brother Tan Beng 5an came to meet him."

The guard was stunned, looked more closely and then paid respect because he also saw the
similarities in the face between this young man and his commander.

"Please Kongcu come in and wait in the living room, I will report Kongcu's arrival," he said.
Soon Beng San was welcomed in and the guard himself went out. Beng San entered the room
with his heart pounding tense. He will face Beng Kui, the person he has always missed, whom
he has always imagined and dreamed of. Her older sister!

"Is there any need for you to come here?" The arrogant and cold voice, more scary because the
atmosphere in the room was dim and cold, was quiet again. Beng San looked up. He saw the
man who was considered his older sister sitting in a chair facing a large table in an empty room,
his clothes made of blue silk, his eyes shining and his mouth grinning like people mocking and
looking down.

For a moment Beng San could not speak, standing upright in front of the table. Then after
looking at each other, he said, "You ... aren't you my brother Tan Beng Kui? Am I not your little
brother? Kui-ko, where are father and mother? What happened to me when I was a child."
Beng San's voice began to tremble with emotion, his sister's cold attitude did not discourage
him, did not drive away his emotion to meet his sister.

"I don't have a sister like you '" this answer sounded cold and shocked Beng San. "Go, you don't
bother me."

Beng San became angry, his face turned red. "Why do you want to deny? Why do you want to
lie and keep it a secret? I'm sure you're my sister Beng Kui. Kui-ko, have you forgotten? Aren't
there two moles on your back? Did you forget that your father's forehead has scratches on the
scars and forget how gentle our mother is? Kui-ko ..... "

"Shut up!" Beng Kui hit the table as he stood up. A pair of eyes radiated a fire of rage. "If I had a
brother before, then my brother would have died in the flood. It is better to have a brother who
died in the flood than a stupid troublemaker, a fool but being smart himself, letting himself be
dragged into an evil rebellion. Come on, you go From here, I don't know you!

"But ..... but, I ....." Beng San stuttered, "..... I want to know where my mother's father is, ...."
She almost cried because her sister's attitude was really in unexpected. I remember him when
he used to be in Hoa-san-pai, his sister also spat when she saw him.

"Everyone is dead ... swallowed by the Huang-ho River ...;."

There were tears on Beng San's cheeks which were now pale. "Where ..... is he buried? I ..... I
want to visit their tomb ..... want to pray ..... ah, mother's father ..,.,"

Now Beng Kui's voice also sounded hoarse and trembling, "Near Kiu-liong-kiauw in Shan-si ....."

Hearing his sister's voice, Beng San was even more moved. He stepped forward.

"'Kui-ko ..... my sister ...,. Don't you want to hug me .....?"

At that moment, a guard's voice was heard from outside, "Prince Souw came to visit Tan-
ciangkun!"

"Go!" said Beng Kui. "You just messed up and ruined my position. I don't want to know you
anymore. Go now, through this back door, don't you come again, if you're desperate, I'll catch
you and punish you as a rebel!"

Beng San's heart suddenly became hot. He didn't think that his older brother was morally bad.
"You ..... Mongolian dog, you've killed the brave people in the inn and you threatened to kill
your own brother?"

"Shut your mouth and go! Who is willing to talk to all kinds of rebels! Go!"

With a hot chest as if about to be burned, Beng San stepped away through the door pointed out
earlier. As soon as he got out, he arrived in the back garden and a guard was ready to escort
him out. Arriving in a dark place, with his cleverness Beng San slipped and jumped in again, he
immediately flew his body up on the tile and at another time he had peeked into the room
where his sister had greeted his arrival. He saw Prince Souw Kian Bi laughing as he entered the
room, greeted with respect by Tan Beng Kui. ''

"Ha-ha-ha, Tan-ciangkun, why are you playing with cats? Isn't he your real little brother and the
one you've been looking for all these years?" The prince laughed. "How funny it is when I
remember that even when he was a child, I used to see him. Ha-ha-ha, stupid but brave brother
of yours, darling ..... he wants to be manipulated by the rebels."

"Hemmm, who would want to have a brother like him? Prince, only this time I forgave him for
remembering the lineage but if next time he dares to appear, in my heart I already consider him
a member of the rebels, not a brother again. Next time my own hand will use the sword to cut
his neck. "

"Good! Of course I already know all your heart and loyalty to the government, Ciangkun. Now
let's talk about the important thing. You certainly know that the effort with the troops to chase
after Kwee-ciang-kun who was run away by the Pek-lian- The pie didn't work. I thought it was
your stupid brother who changed his mind and ran away, uh, I wish he was still here. So it's
clear that behind him there are Pek-lian-pai figures. So I then mobilized five officers to bring a
team that strong, assisted by two cianpwe (brave parents), went after Hoa-san. The violent act
of kidnapping Kwee-ciang-kun who had become an officer to Hoa-san, was enough to make
Hoa-san-pai want to help the rebels. "

Tan Beng Kui nodded. "The Prince's actions are very good. But why not lead yourself or at least
delegate to me to sort out the big business."
Souw Kian Bi laughed, grabbed the cup of wine brought in by the waiter and drank it once. "Ha-
ha-ha, for that matter, the two cianpwe have been handled enough. More important is the
matter here, which is happening in front of our eyes, Ciangkun."

"What's the matter?"

"Tan-ciangkun, we have really been played by the enemy. From the letters I found in the body
of the rebel spy, it is clear that in this king's city is full of spy networks led by two people
referred to as Ji -enghiong (Second Swordsman) and Si-enghiong (Fourth Swordsman). It turns
out that these two spy figures have been here for many years. "

"I already know about the letter. But can the letters be trusted? Why isn't it mentioned who the
person is and where the house is? Prince, lest the letter is just a ploy to confuse us."

The prince shook his head. "Hemmm, it's not as simple as my vision, Ciangkun. I used to think
so myself, but after reflecting on and relating all the past events, I'm almost convinced that I
know who Ji-enghiong and Si-enghiong are the leaders of the mata-rnata. that. "

"It's great then. Even if it's just a suspicion, it's better to arrest the person first, force him to
confess. How difficult is it?" Tan Beng Kui said quickly with glee.

"Hemmm, I guess you still can't guess who they are? I'm really surprised that you who are
usually this clever charity can't guess who Ji-enghiong and Si-enghiona are?"

"In this case I must admit my shortcomings, Prince. Who are the two rebel figures? Please feel
free to inform and let me intervene in my own hands to arrest them."

"One of them is Kwee Sin."

"What ..... ??" Beng Kui's face changed once and he was really surprised to hear this.

"Prince, please don't play around!"

"No, Ciangkun. My guess can't be wrong, one of them, either Ji-enghiong or Si-enghiong, is
Kwee Sin. And the other one, of course, is Lee Giok ....."

"Impossible!" Beng Kui jumped from his bench, then he laughed. "Souw-taijin is really kidding
this time. Lee-siocia is the daughter of the already famous Lee aristocratic family, also she helps
us. Where can she be accused of being a spy head? Ah, how can I believe this?"

"My accusation is not just careless, Tan-ciangkun, but based on calculations. So far all our
secrets have been leaked so that the movement of the rebels can be faster and more
threatening our position. But what happened this time, try Ciangkun to think. Kwee Sin
disappeared, let's say kidnapped by the enemy -his enemy will but why is Miss Lee Jade seen
disguised as a grandmother and meeting with two grandfathers who tried to kidnap Kwee Sin,
then Miss Lee Jade even secretly disappeared from the royal city? And according to the
investigation, Miss Lee Jade chased Kwee Sin the Hoa-san. "

"Is that so? But, it could be that Miss Lee Giok meant to help Kwee Sin out of the hands of the
rebels."

Souw Kian Bi laughed. "Of course there is that possibility, but let's just see. I've sent the troops
to follow and bring them both back to the king's city, if necessary to destroy Hoa-san-pai"

"Hoa-san-pai is a strong party, there are many, clever people there and Lian Bu Tojin herself has
high magic. Where can it be destroyed just like that by an army?" Tan Beng Kul asked.

"Ha-ha-ha, you don't know who the two cianpwe are? One is Hek-hwa Kui-bo and the second is
Siauw-ong-kwi Locianpwe. Ha-ha-ha, aren't they strong enough to destroy Hoa-san-pai? "

"Great! I'm really submissive to you, Prince. How can you get those two locianpwe to help us
crush Hoa-san-pai?"

Souw Kian Bi laughed happily, he could rarely get praise from Tan Beng Kui who was usually
very clever and did a lot of service. "Well I'll be honest with you, Hek-hwa Kui-bo can be
withdrawn at the request of his student, Kim-thouw Thian-li ....."

"Hemmm, of course it's Kwee Sin's lover, isn't it? Good!"

"Apart from Kwee Sin's lover, Kim-thouw Thian-li and the Ngo-lian-kauw he leads, it must be
admitted that he has done a lot for us, especially in terms of complaining about the sheep of
the rebels. As for Siauw-ong-kwi Locianpwe, even if he is a strange hermit, but he comes from
the north, of course he likes to help us, let alone cried by his student who wants to get a girl
daughter of Hoa-san pai. "

"You mean the Wild King Giam Xin, Prince?"

"Who else but him?" Souw Kian Bi laughed. "That little stealth has gone crazy over Hoa-san-
pai's student named Thio Bwee. Ha-ha-ha!"

Tan Beng Kui also laughed until the two people of this rank laughed out loud. Their laughter
filled the room. Beng San with a trembling and surprised heart quickly left to follow Hoa-san.
Hoa-san-pai is in great danger, he thought. He must quickly go to Hoa-san to help Hoa-san-pai
from destruction. Also if what he heard from Souw Kian Bi earlier was true that Kwee Sin was a
leader of the fighter spy force, he had to save her. Secretly Beng San was confused, also moved.
Is Kwee Sin really a fighter? Even being a leader in the king's city, in the "tiger's mouth"? And
that young lady Lee Jade? Is he really the leader of the fighters? Ah, it doesn't make sense,
Although his mouth cursed Kwee Sin who knelt in front of him with Bun Lim Kwi, but in his
heart Pek Gan Siansu became very moved and also happy that this former student is now
willing to surrender and willing to clear the good name of Kun-lun-pai. .

"You apostate disciple, return our swords!" said Pek Gan Siansu after hearing Bun Lim Kwi's
words and hearing Kwee Sin's plea for forgiveness who cried in front of his temperature. Kweg
Sin with tears in his eyes passed the sword he had received from his teacher, kneeling and with
both hands he returned the sword.

Pek Gan Siansu held the sword with both hands, exerting his inner energy and "pletakkk!" the
sword was broken in two. He threw a piece of the sword on the ground, saying, "From now on
you are no longer Kun-lun-pai's student. Because you have been considered an outsider who
tarnished Kun-lun-pai's reputation and complained to Kun-lun-pai against Hoa. -san-pai, then
you are the chief's arrest and we want to take you to Hoa-san-pai. Because of your actions, Pato
lost his beloved students who used to be known as Kun-lun Sam-heng-te! Because you are
Kun's good relationship. -lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai split. Lim Kwi, be prepared, you and I will take
this captive to Hoa-san-pai to atone for sins. "

Bun Lim Kwi, who has been traveling with Kwee Sin for some time, has heard the words of this
former student of Kun-lun-pai, in a moved voice begging for forgiveness and reminding his
teacher that in fact Kwee Sin did not do all the evil deeds, it was the people who did it. Ngo-
lian-kauw people.

"He is already so low as to fall by the invisible seduction of Ngo-lian-kauw women, by itself all
Ngo-lian-kauw acts which he does not oppose become his responsibility as well." That's just the
answer of Pek Gan Siansu. Lim Kwi did not dare to argue anymore and the three went to Mi
san.

Lian Bu Tojin, Kwa Tin Siong, and Liem Sian Hwa along with tosu Hoa-san-pai welcome the
arrival of Pek Gan Siansu, Lim Kwi, and Kwee Sin.

"Lian Bu Tojin" said Pek Gan Siansu after they paid their respects to each other, "this rebellious
former student has now come to hold Hoa san-pai accountable for all his wrongdoings. Please
you take the decision and judge him, do you want to punish him or whatever, no there is
another connection with us from Kun-lun-pai. So, with the arrival of him, I hope you like to end
all hostility and like to accept my proposal to marry my student Bun Lim Kwi with one of your
students. "

"Pek Gan Siansu, the marriage affair is a good affair and this can be discussed another day. Now
the important thing is to judge the person who has been the source of all the riots to take
precedence over this court." The Hoa-san-pai chief then signals with applause and orders some
tosu to bring Kwee Sin into the "courtroom".
This courtroom is in the middle, is a wide space and is usually where the children of Hoa-san-
pai's students who commit malpractices are tried and punished. Lian Bu Tojin was already
sitting on a bench, Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa were standing to his right and left, then in
a row Thio Ki, Thio Bwee and Kui Lok appeared standing behind the Hoa-san-pai chief. At the
edge of the room lined the highest level Hoa-san-pai students and the situation there was
horrible. As guests, Pek Gan Siansu and Bun Lim Kwi got side seats. Kun-lun-pai's grandfather's
face looked gloomy, even Bun Lim Kwi. This is not surprising since the person to be tried is a
former disciple of Kun-lun-pai.

By a tosu guard, Kwee Sin is brought in and told to kneel in front of Hoa-san-pai's chief. But
Kwee Sin didn't want to, and just nodded respectfully, saying,

"I Kwee Sin pay my respects to the head of Hoa-san-pai. To Hoa-san-pai I do not feel any fault,
therefore I had to refuse to kneel as a patient, I just like to face as someone to be questioned
about the things that make misunderstandings and commotion "Kwee Sin's voice remained and
was not nervous at all, just a look in his eyes that dared to oppose anyone there but he always
avoided looking at Liem Sian Hwa.

Kwa Tin Siong was on duty on behalf of his teacher to ask questions. Hearing Kwee Sin's words,
with a cool face he said, "Kwee Sin, you have kindly stated that you have nothing to do with
Hoa-san-pai. Then try to answer and explain the questions that have happened all this time,
which you are now about to ask. First, didn't Sumoi Liem Sian Hwa's father die in your arms or
at least because of your actions? Second, when you were escorted here by two of your suhengs
a few years ago, you conspired with Ngo-lian-kauw and even deceived us and ran away with
Hek-hwa Kui-bo so that there was a clash between your suhengs and us on Hoa-san-pai's side.
Isn't this hostile and caused by your cheating? Third, You then ran away to conspire with Ngo-
lian-kauw, then you stormed into Hoa-san-pai, managed to kill two of my cousins and injured us
with the help of Ngo-lian-kauw and Hek-hwa Kui-bo as well. Fourth, you became a magistrate in
the king's city next to Ngo-lian-kauw, let us and Kun-lun-pai be hostile, kill-kill, deliberately you
remained silent and let the hostility linger. Isn't this in line with the government's strategy and
did you deliberately intend to complain about the sheep and destroy Hoa-san-pai? Well, try to
answer these four kinds of accusations and then say how dare you say no to Hoa-sah-pai? " let
us and Kun-lun-pai be hostile, kill-kill, deliberately you shut up and let the hostility linger. Isn't
this in line with the government's strategy and did you deliberately intend to complain about
the sheep and destroy Hoa-san-pai? Well, try to answer these four kinds of accusations and
then say how dare you say no to Hoa-sah-pai? " let us and Kun-lun-pai be hostile, kill-kill,
deliberately you shut up and let the hostility linger. Isn't this in line with the government's
strategy and did you deliberately intend to complain about the sheep and destroy Hoa-san-pai?
Well, try to answer these four kinds of accusations and then say how dare you say no to Hoa-
sah-pai? "

Kwee Sin's face turned pale. But he stood up straight and his eyes shone with enthusiasm.
"Once a worthy regret I redeem with my life. For the sake of the integrity of the relationship
between Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai, let me at this time be Kwee Sin, a former student of Kun-
lun-pai ..... "up to here his voice trembled with emotion," .... I'll be honest. Hoa-san It-kiam Kwa
Tin Siong, let me answer and explain the questions you asked one by one. The first question
about Liem Lo-enghiong's death, as I have said before, was that his death was not the cause of
my actions at all. I didn't kill him, I never even met him. I dare say this under oath as a former
student of Kun-lun .... "

"Don't mention Kun-lun-pai's name," said Pek Gan Siansu, calm but authoritative.

"I'm sorry teecu ....." Kwee Sin quickly said, his voice hoarse, then he faced Kwa Tin Siong again.
"I dare swear as a man, for the sake of my honor and name, I did not kill Liem Lo-enghiong."

Kwa Tin Siong and the others had heard from Beng San about this, but since they thought it was
still Kwee Sin who was the mastermind, Kwa Tin Siong continued to insist, "If you're so sure
you're not the killer, of course Do you know who the killer was who used Pek-lek-jiu's punch?
Liem-sumoi accuses that you killed his father because there were scars from Pek-lek-jiu's
punch, reinforced by the allegation that of course you were embarrassed and angry to be seen
by his father when you were out with the Ngo-chairman -lian-kauw. "

Kwee Sin's previously pale face turned red for a moment, then turned pale again. "Before, I
didn't know who the killer was, only later did I find out that people did use my name with the
intention of quarreling between Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai."

"Who is that?"

Kwee Sin looked hesitant but then said, "Miss Liem's father's killer is Kim-thouw Thian-li the
leader of Ngo-lian-kauw with his men disguised as Pek-lian-pai members!"

Silent for a moment, Liem Sian Hwa's sobs were heard followed by his whispers.

"I have to eradicate Ngo-lian kauw ...."

But the silence was immediately broken by the voice of Kwee Sin who continued his testimony
and now everyone is listening to him attentively.

"I can explain the evidence to answer the second accusation by swearing that when I came here
accompanied by my two suhengs, I really meant to testify as I did today. However, Cuwi
everyone here has known how I am about to end my life to atone for sins, helpless when
snatched away by Hek-Hwa Kui-bo. What can I, a fool, do with my grandmother's ingenuity? my
personal secret and I don't need to tell anyone. "

Pek Gan Siansu let out a snort with his nose. The grandfather was shocked to hear how his
former student shamelessly admitted to having worked as an officer in the royal city, meaning
working as a colonial dog. In the past he knew exactly how great Kwee Sin’s spirit was to
oppose the colonialists and help the struggle of the patriots.
"Regarding the third question, I clearly admit that there is indeed an intention in my heart to
take revenge for the deaths of two of my suhengs in this place. At that time I thought that the
two suhengs were completely innocent, they came only to escort me and force me explained
the sitting of the matter. Who would have thought ..... those two suhengku, virtuous strong
men, met death here sadly.That is why I came to take revenge, assisted by the Ngo-lian-kauw
side.In exchange for life My two suhengs managed to take the lives of two of Hoa-san-pai's
students, isn't that right? " Up to this point, Kwee Sin smiled bitterly, he was clearly showing a
very sorry attitude.

"Now the fourth question, I am indeed a magistrate in the king's city. Against the enmity
between Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai, I cannot do anything because of my position as an
officer. And for this too I have a personal secret. which I can't explain now, or later because I'll
take the secret to death. Well, the brave people of Hoa-san-pai, I Kwee Sin have explained it all.
"

plus occupying the office of officer in the king's city. Now we want to ask, what is your
responsibility for all this? Remember, because of your low deeds, many have been sacrificed,
both on Hoa-san-pai's side and Kun-lun-pai's side. And without any responsibility from you, I
hope both parties will continue to intervene. "

With a gallant demeanor Kwee Sin raised his chest and said loudly, "Since childhood I was
educated by Kun-iun-pai to be a man who upheld justice and truth." Up to here his voice
trembled with emotion and he glanced at Pek Gan Siansu who was sitting motionless like a
statue. "Of course I admit all my faults, namely that because of my relationship with Kim-thouw
Thian-li there was a commotion and enmity between Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai. The brave
people of Hoa-san-pai, I am Kwee Sin confess my sins and it is up to you what punishment you
want to inflict on me. "

Returning Kwa Tin Siong whispered to his teacher, then received a sword from Lian Bu Tojin's
hand, Hoa-san-pai's heirloom sword! In a calm and firm voice, Kwa Tin Siong said, "Your
wrongdoing against Hoa-san-pai has caused many casualties in the lives of Hoa-san-pai's
students, therefore it is like the legal obligation of kang-ouw, a life debt pays a life. between
Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai, Suhu gives you relief and lets you pass the sentence of paying the
life debt with your own hands. "

Kwee Sin looked at the sword, then accepted it and suddenly fell to his knees in front of Pek
Gan Siansu. "Suhu, please teecu beg for Suhu's mercy for the last. Teecu who has sinned a lot
against Suhu, beg for Suhu who carries out this punishment as teecu's atonement."

Pek Gan Siansu's face was a bit pale. In fact, in his heart, this grandfather is very fond of Kwee
Sin, but because the fact proves that Kwee Sin has done wrong, he can not do anything but
regret. "You are not my student anymore, I have no right to interfere in the affairs of
punishment."
Hearing this, Kwee Sin stood up with tears in his eyes, then said slowly, "Kwee Sin is already too
sinful, he should end his life ....."

The sword flashed at his neck

"Kwee-enghiong .....!" This shrill scream was heard accompanied by the flickering of a yellow
shadow that turned out to be a beautiful girl in a yellow dress. But it was too late, the sword in
Kwee Sin's hand had already cut his neck. The scream only startled Kwee Sin so that the
movement of his sword was stopped and his neck did not break. But the wound on his neck was
severe enough, making him collapse and roll over bathed in blood. The girl cried and bumped
into him, hugging and lifting her upper body on her lap.

"Kwee-enghiong ..... you ..... you ..... ah, why do you follow the wishes of people who want to
enjoy themselves? Kwee-enghiong ..... you listen to me, you listen to me. ..,. I'm Lee Giok, I love
you, ah don't leave me ..... "The lady in the yellow shirt is none other than Lee Giok who we
already know likes to disguise as Mrs. Liong, hugging the blood -stained head while crying. Then
he looked fierce and angry, put Kwee Sin back on the ground then he jumped to stand up to
face the people of Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai who were stunned to see it all.

"You cruel people! You blind people don't know people! You are the ones who forced Kwee-
enghiong to commit suicide!"

Liem Sian Hwa was even more upset to see how now, in addition to Kim-thouw Thian-li, there
was another beautiful girl who loved Kwee Sin and came and cursed, so he snapped, "Demons
come and go to interfere in affairs we?" He stepped forward and drew his sword.

Lee Jade with fiery eyes looked at Sian Hwa. "Hemmm, you must be Kiam-eng-cu Liem Sian Hwa
who used to be Kwee-enghiong's fiancé, aren't you? People who are drunk will take revenge,
who are self-thinking, who are narrow-minded. People like you should be paired with the brave
Kwee-enghiong mighty? "

"Cih, just open your mouth" Sian Hwa replied. "He was so contemptible to relate to the Ngo-
lian-kauw chief, and humbled himself to be an accomplice of the colonizers, to be a traitor to
the nation. And you still praise him. I hope you don't get too far in nature with people like him
and Kim-thouw Thian-li! "

"Stupid! Stupid people like you!" Lee Jade cursed, tears streaming down his face. "Ahhh ..... you
blind! This is Si-enghiong ....."

Suddenly Pek Gan Siansu who felt suspicious, about all the scenes, asked.

"Who is Si-enghiong (the fourth Swordsman)?"

"Miss Lee ..... eh, Siok-moi ..... me ....? Hearing this voice Lee Giok doesn't care about everyone
and quickly kneels down, you be careful ..... they already know. .... have started to be suspicious
..... we already know them ..... be careful ..... quickly warn him ..... "

"Who?" Lee Jade asked, his voice trembling, tears streaming down his cheeks.

"Ji-enghiong ...,."

"Who is he? Who is Ji-enghiong? You're quick to say, I myself until now don't know who Ji-
enghiong is. Quick to say ....."

"He ..... he ..... ahhhhh .... "Kwee Sin could not continue his words because he had lost his life.
Lee Giok hugged and sobbed, not caring that the blood from ieher Kwee Sin wet his face and
clothes. Everyone was moved to see this and did not feel Sian Hwa's tears either get wet.

Pek Gan Siansu could not bear it. "Lim Kwi, take good care of Kwee Sin's body. Even though he
is not my student anymore but ....." Lim Kwi who is basically compassionate and he really likes
Kwee Sin, immediately, stepped forward to lift Kwee Sin's body . But Lee Jade snapped.

"Don't touch him!" He then stood up, his chest fluctuating ", his breath caught, his eyes shining,
his face pale and horrible from Kwee Sin's blood.

so that he could safely and easily dig up the secrets of the army and be able to help and guide
his comrades-in-arms moving outside the king's city! His services to the struggle have been
numerous, he is a true patriot who does not hesitate to sacrifice his feelings, to sacrifice his
lover, to sacrifice everything for his homeland and nation. And you ..... people who only
remember their own interests, do not care about the struggle of the nation and even quarrel
with each other between your own brothers, these ma-cam people of yours are now forcing
him to commit suicide? Woe ..... woe ..... may Thian curse you all! "Lee Giok cried again and all
the people who were there were stunned with pale faces and confused eyes. Pek Gan Siansu
and Lian Bu Tojin were no exception who looked at each other with pale and sad faces. They
still doubted the truth of all the statements of the lady they did not know. This description is so
bizarre, so foreign that it seems quite impossible. Kwee Sin became the leader of the fighters in
the king's city? And all of his underrated behavior was a probe for a fight?

But their testimony disappeared immediately after the next thing happened. Suddenly there
were shouts, "Capture the rebels! Capture the rebel spies!" And there appeared a group of fully
armed government troops, numbering a hundred more! Pek Gan Sjansu and Lian Bu Tojin were
shocked to see that among the team was a beautiful woman over forty years old, carrying a
multi -colored silk handkerchief and a grandfather in a yellow shirt. How they will not be
surprised because the woman who is actually sixty years old is Hek-hwa Kui-bo, while the
grandfather is the most famous northern figure, namely Siauw-ong-kwi The Little Devil King, the
teacher of the young Giam Kin snake keeper. The young man himself also seemed to be smiling,
wild eyes darted towards Kwa Hong and Thio Bwee. Next to her is a beautiful woman who is
flirtatious, beautifully dressed and pretty. Kim-thouw Thian-li!

Upon seeing Kwee Sin's body lying bathed in blood on the ground, Kim-thouw Thian-li jumped
closer. At first, people thought that he would cry and mourn the death of his lover, but who
would have thought, after seeing that Kwee Sin was really dead, he then spat at the body while
saying.

"Cih, you bastard! For years you cheated on me, I thought you were really loyal, I wish you were
the leader of a rebel dog spy!" His legs were lifted and he kicked the corpse's face.

"Kim-thouw Thian-li situman betina, langan kauhina dia!" Lee Giok was furious, jumped up and
hit the Ngo-lian-kauw chief. Kim-thouw Thian-li repulsed. "Plaque!" The two delicate arms met
and the two staggered backwards. Secretly Kim-thouw Thian-li was surprised, did not think at
all that this lady who could be Prince Souw Kian Bi's assistant turned out to have high
intelligence as well, She deserves to be a spy leader as thought by Prince Souw Kian Bi, she
thought .

"Hemmm, are you the one who has been secretly becoming Ji-enghiong?" Kim-thouw taunts
Thian-li in a cold voice.

Lee Jade looked shocked.

"Did you say ba ..... how can kiaubisa know about Ji-enghiong?"

"Hi-hi-hi, despicable spy! We already know that the bastard Kwee Sin is Si-enghiong, and you
are Ji-enghiong? You lead the rebel spies in the king's city."

Suddenly Lee Jade laughed happily. "Good, good! So you know now? That's right, Kim-thouw
Thian-li, this Kwee-enghiong is the leader of a fighter spy who is indeed named Si-enghiong. So
all this time he has been working for the benefit of the fighters. The dignitaries in the king's city
are played, including you. Do you think he really loves your kind of stealth? Cih, he's not shy.
And I ... I'm Ji-enghiong. Well, what do you want? "

No wonder Kim-thouw Thian-li's heart was angry hearing these taunts. With a cunning eye
movement Kirn-thouw Thian-li looked to the side of Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai. "Dear Cuwi
from Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai, this woman is a rebel leader, I and my friends were forced to
capture her alive to take her to the king's city."

But meanwhile Liem Sian Hwa could no longer contain his anger. This is Kim-thouw Thian-li, the
woman who not only took her father's life, but even her fiancé. Now hear this woman is about
to persuade her teacher and Pek Gan Siansu.

He stabbed and cursed.

volume 23

"Vile demon, you have killed my father. Feel my revenge!" His sword flashed piercing. Kim-
thouw Thian-li laughs and dodges, quickly pulls out a machete and retaliates against Sian Hwa.

Meanwhile, Pek Gan Siansu dar »Lian Bu Tojin awoke their spirits after hearing and seeing for
themselves the fact that Kwee Sin was truly a fighter leader, coupled with Lee Giok's valiant and
patriotic attitude. The two grandfathers exchanged views and made the same decision, namely
to defend Lee Giok for the sake of their appreciation for Kwee Sin's struggle. Now seeing that
Sian Hwa has fought against Kim-thouw Thian-li and this is impossible for them to stop or
prevent considering that Sian Hwa will certainly be desperate for revenge, also seeing that the
clash between them and the government can no longer be prevented, then the two step
forward forward, ready to face all possibilities. Thio Ki and Kui Lok also jumped forward to help
their teacher's aunt.

"Demon Ngo-lian-kauw, you are our father's killer!" they shouted as they strode forward. Kim-
thouw Thian-li is still laughing and confronts the three by playing his machete.

"Lian Bu Totiang, did you just let your students rebel?" Hek-hwa Kui-bo jumps forward in front
of Hoa-san-pai's chief. His leap was amazing, as if his legs weren't moving but he knew his body
was already flashing in front of Hoa-san-pai's grandfather. Everyone who saw this was amazed
and also shocked. But Lian Bu Tojin with his cool demeanor and the heirloom sword that Kwee
Sin had used to commit suicide in his right hand, looked at the young -looking grandmother as
he said.

"Hek-hwa Kui-bo, it's good that you're twisting the facts. It's you who allowed your student
Kim-thouw Thian-li to commit slander and quarrel between Kun-lun-pai and Hoa-san-pai, letting
your student kill the student -Hoa-san-pai's student and you always even help him. Now you
come pretending to rebuke the pinto. Heh, even if you are cunning, but your evil will certainly
not lead you to happiness and safety. "

but still all the power of Hoa-san Kiam-sut's Sword Science seemed to be swallowed up by the
cold air of Hek-hwa Kui-bo's Sword Science. However, Lian Bu Tojin is a priest who prioritizes a
holy and clean life, so the resilience in his body is very strong and it is not easy for Hek-hwa Kui-
bo to tear it down quickly.

"Heh-heh-heh, sweet ladies, let's play around for a while!" Giam Kin apparently jumped
forward and with a ceriwis attitude once stretched out his hands to catch Kwa Hong and Thio
Bwee. The two girls snapped and cursed, while dodging and pulling out their swords and then
eagerly they slammed Giam Kin.

Meanwhile, Bun Lim Kwi had been looking at Giam Kin, so when he heard Kwa Hong and Thio
Bwee swearing and mentioning the pale-faced young man's name, his blood immediately rose.
So is this a man named Giam Kin, who cowardly once attacked and demolished him when he
fought against Thio Eng in the past? His life almost drifted away because of the evil pale -faced
young man.

"Suhu, he's the one who almost killed teecu with his treacherous attack. Teecu wants to
retaliate," he whispered to Pek Gan Siansu Chief Kun-lun-pai nodded, saying slowly.

"We should now help Hoa-san-pai face the bad guys."

Excitedly, Bun Lim Kwi drew his sword and stabbed Giam Kin who was serving the two Hoa-san-
pai girls deliciously while teasing them with his rude and dirty talk.

"Both ladies please back off, let me punish this dirty -mouthed man!" Bun Lim Kwi snapped as
he twisted his sword. But because they are so angry with Giam Kin, where do Kwa Hong and
Thio Bwee want to leave him? Thus Giam Kin was immediately besieged and robbed three
times. Giam Kin is very busy. Even though he was very clever but was robbed by these three
people, moreover, Bun Lim Kwi's martial arts knowledge was great, immediately he was
desperate and busy fending off here and there.

"Hemmm, cheating ..... cheating .....! I saw Kun-lun-pai's sword science defending Hoa-san-pai?"
This voice came from the mouth of Siauw-ong-kwi who stepped forward to help his student.
But suddenly a white shadow flashed and Pek Gan Siansu was already standing in front of him
with Kun-lun-pai's heirloom sword in hand.

"Slow down, Siauw-ong-kwi. Let the boy be the same boy, the old bangka like you, his opponent
is also the old bangka like me!"

Siauw-ong-kwi rolled his eyes and laughed. "Ha-ha-ha, since when did Kun-lun-pai become the
rebels' aide?"

"Since people like you help the invaders oppress the people," Kun-lun-pai replied calmly.

"0-ho, Pek Gan Siansu, does that mean you're challenging Siauw-ong-kwi?"

"Pinto doesn't challenge anyone. However, Siauw-ong-kwi, Pinto has always known Siauw-ong-
kwi's name as a weirdo who doesn't like to break speed, a major figure in the north who
doesn't have a lot of mud, evil. dragged into the trap of the invaders, in fact you let your
student be vile and evil without punishing him. Your student fraudulently tried to kill my
student, now you want to help him as well. Where can the door be silenced? "

"Good Pek Gan Siansu, there is a difference of understanding between us, you are a servant of
the rebels and I am a servant of the government. Come on, come on ..... let's play for a while,
my hand has been itching for a long time to feel the sharpness of Kun-lun's sword- pie! " These
two immediately moved and the two competed. Pek Gan Siansu's sword is undoubtedly very
great in its movement, strong and even though it is moved slowly, but the ray of its sword alone
is enough to knock down a strong opponent. On the other hand, Siauw-ong-kwi is a most
cunning figure from the north. His martial arts were strange, at the core of the science of
capture, which, being the basis of Mongol wrestling, he now played with both ends of his long
sleeves so that it seemed as if Siauw-ong-kwi was playing with a pair of swords. Don't
underestimate this pair of sleeveless tops.

Kim-thouw Thian-li who saw how the two sides had clashed with each other immediately
whistled loudly and the government forces simultaneously moved to storm up while shouting in
a commotion. The tosu Hoa-san-pai saw this without waiting for another order to immediately
attack and there was a pretty great little war at the top of Hoa-san-pai. But it turns out that the
situation is very unfavorable for Hoa-san-pai. The number of government troops is not only
larger, they are also selected troops deliberately sent by Prince Souw Kian Bi, a force that
consists of soldiers who are kosen and machete experts, better known as Barisan Golok Maut.
In a moment, a dozen Hoa-san-pai tosu people collapsed with machetes and their situation was
very desperate.

The battle conditions faced by the Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai champions were also very bad.
Facing Sian Hwa assisted by his two nephews, Thio Ki and Kui Lok, the head of Ngo-lian-kauw,
Kim-thouw Thian-Ii turned out to be much more cunning. The game of the machete, although
cunning and strange, still has not been able to overpower the swordsmanship of these three
Hoa-san-pai students, but after Kim-thouw Thian-li took off her red shawl that contained
poisonous air, at a very unexpected moment she snorted red shawl. The fragrant smell spread.
Thio Ki and Kui Lok, who were still inexperienced, were less quick to dodge and collapsed,
rolling in a state of unconsciousness. Liem Sian Hwa who became very angry took the
opportunity, while Kim-thouw Thian-li laughed with glee and ordered some soldiers to capture
these two young men, quickly jumped high after having managed to overthrow the body
avoiding the poisonous air, then from above he used, Hui-liong-jip-hai's deceptive motion
( Dragon Flying Into the Ocean), his sword moves quickly to attack his opponent. Not in vain this
lady was nicknamed Kiam-eng-cu (Shadow of the Sword), her movement was so fast, that the
shadow of her body and the ray of the sword became one. Kim-thouw Thian-li was shocked,
quickly repulsed with a machete and tilted his body trying to save himself. But still, the tip of
Sian Hwa's sword had suddenly grabbed his shoulder so that the shirt on his shoulder was torn
and his smooth white skin? and blood gushed out. quickly jumped high after having managed to
overthrow the body to avoid the poisonous air, then from above he used, the deceptive
movement of Hui-liong-jip-hai (Dragon Flying Into the Ocean), his sword moved quickly to
attack his opponent. Not in vain this lady was nicknamed Kiam-eng-cu (Shadow of the Sword),
her movement was so fast, that the shadow of her body and the ray of the sword became one.
Kim-thouw Thian-li was shocked, quickly repulsed with a machete and tilted his body trying to
save himself. But still, the tip of Sian Hwa's sword had suddenly grabbed his shoulder so that
the shirt on his shoulder was torn and his smooth white skin? and blood gushed out. quickly
jumped high after having managed to overthrow the body to avoid the poisonous air, then from
above he used, the deceptive movement of Hui-liong-jip-hai (Dragon Flying Into the Ocean), his
sword moved quickly to attack his opponent. Not in vain this lady was nicknamed Kiam-eng-cu
(Shadow of the Sword), her movement was so fast, that the shadow of her body and the ray of
the sword became one. Kim-thouw Thian-li was shocked, quickly repulsed with a machete and
tilted his body trying to save himself. But still the tip of Sian Hwa's sword had suddenly grabbed
his shoulder so that the shirt on his shoulder was torn and his smooth white skin? and blood
gushed out. his sword moved quickly to attack his opponent. Not in vain this lady was
nicknamed Kiam-eng-cu (Shadow of the Sword), her movement was so fast, that the shadow of
her body and the ray of the sword became one. Kim-thouw Thian-li was shocked, quickly
repulsed with a machete and tilted his body trying to save himself. But still, the tip of Sian
Hwa's sword had suddenly grabbed his shoulder so that the shirt on his shoulder was torn and
his smooth white skin? and blood gushed out. his sword moved quickly to attack his opponent.
Not in vain this lady was nicknamed Kiam-eng-cu (Shadow of the Sword), her movement was so
fast, that the shadow of her body and the ray of the sword became one. Kim-thouw Thian-li
was shocked, quickly repulsed with a machete and tilted his body trying to save himself. But
still, the tip of Sian Hwa's sword had suddenly grabbed his shoulder so that the shirt on his
shoulder was torn and his smooth white skin? and blood gushed out. But still, the tip of Sian
Hwa's sword had suddenly grabbed his shoulder so that the shirt on his shoulder was torn and
his smooth white skin? and blood gushed out. But still, the tip of Sian Hwa's sword had
suddenly grabbed his shoulder so that the shirt on his shoulder was torn and his smooth white
skin? and blood gushed out.

"Fuck, feel my revenge!" Kim-thouw Thian-li exclaimed loudly, quickly giving the medicine
powder to his wounded shoulder, then with an overflowing rage he attacked Liem Sian Hwa
with murderous lust. Sian Hwa twisted his sword to defend, himself, but realizing that he lost
his energy and was confused in the face of the strange and vicious science of the machete. the
captives, bound their handcuffs and taken back by some enemy soldiers.

Kwa Tin Siong also saw how his two nephew's students were captured. However, he could only
be restless because since the great battle began, Hoa-san It-kiam Kwa tin Siong had stepped
forward and was attacked by five officers of the enemy forces alternately. Many opponents had
fallen by his cunning sword, but being robbed by so many tough opponents, he also became
desperate and powerless to help the two captured nephews.

Now seeing how much his sumo was pushed hard by the violent Kim-thouw Thian-li, he was
very worried. As he shouted loudly his sword rotated like a roaring wave, two of his assailants
collapsed and the others were forced to retreat in terror. This opportunity was used by Kwa Tin
Siong to jump and hit Kim-thouw Thian-li.

"Sumoi, don't worry, let's kill this female stealth!" he shouted and his sword, which was still
covered in blood, struck hard.

"Hi-hi-hi, a shameless sumoi and suheng!" While fending off Kim-thouw Thian-li laughed at me-
reka. "Outside confessing sumoi and suheng, in the mouth swearing at Kwee Sin obliquely, but
how is this? Ha-ha-hi-hi-hi, shameless, thick face? Who doesn't know that you guys have been
playing crazy for years? In front of the teacher be pious, he said classmate, but behind the
teacher? Hi-hi-hi, only an empty room to witness the dirty love of sumoi and suheng! " The
words uttered by Kim-thouw Thian-li were so loud and loud that it was heard by everyone
there. The faces of Kwa Tin Siong and Liem Sian Hwa turned pale from their anger. Liem Sian
Hwa almost fainted from his anger so that the movement of his sword became even slower and
finally he staggered and fell unconscious, Kwa Tin Siong snapped, "

"Ha-ha-ha, shame on you? You guys love each other, who doesn't know about this? Haiii .....!
Lian Bu Tojin, you old tosu bangka is blind, don't know your two students are playing crazy
behind you?" But he was forced to stop his words because of the great attack made by Kwa Tin
Siong.

Kim-thouw Thian-li's loud speech was great as a result. Lian Bu Tojin who was then competing
fiercely against Hek-hwa Kui-bo, momentarily trembled his body and when he looked towards
Kwa Tin Siong, he was less hard to fend off the silk handkerchief attack driven by Hek-hwa Kui-
bo. "Plakkk!" The tip of the handkerchief hit his chest and Lian Bu Tojin staggered backwards
with a pale face, but while holding his breath the grandfather was still able to continue to jump
near Kim-thouw Thian-li who was still urging Kwa Tin Siong with a machete and with a mouth
that uttered insulting words. about him and his sumo.

Lian Bu Tojin moved her left hand to hit forward. Kim-thouw Thian-li tries to dodge, but it's too
late "Dukkk!" His back was hit, his body rolled over and fell motionless. Red blood flowed from
this woman's mouth. Lian Bu Tojin with her eyes narrowed at Kwa Tin Siong.

"Tin Siong, is it true that you ..... you ..... is it true what the stealth said earlier? Is it true you .....
you love Sian Hwa?" he asked, his normally gentle voice now stiff and hoarse and his anger
peaking.

Kwa Tin Siong throughout his life never lied to his temperature. With his head bowed he
replied, "Teecu is indeed in love with Sumoi, Suhu. But pure love ..... not as the stealth
meant ....."

Suddenly there was a mocking laugh. "Ha-ha-ha, love between a strong man and a beautiful
woman, where can it be clean? Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, Kwa Tin Siong is also smart! From his sumo, he
can't be an old virgin .. ... ha-ha-ha-ha-ha widower and old virgin, it's a match! " No wonder this
insult came out of Giam Kin's mouth. "Blukkk!" In his anger, Bun Lim Kwi used Giam Kin's
opportunity to break his attention to hurl this insult, successfully hitting Giam Kin's shoulder
with his left hand. This is Pek-lek-jiu's blow and assuming that other people who are hit will
surely collapse bina-sa. But Giam Kin is a person who already has high intelligence. This blow
really knocked him down, but as he fell he managed to pinch a handful of fine needles towards
Bun Lim Kwi.

"Jiwi Lihiap, watch out!" It's good that the needles weren't handed to the two ladies who joined
Giam Kin, so they weren't threatened by the evil secret weapon. Meanwhile, Kwa Hong who
also heard the insulting remarks from Kim thouw Thian-li earlier, now stood with a pale face
and stared at his father who was reprimanded by Lian Bu Tojin and at his teacher's aunt who
was still unconscious,

As for Lian Bu Tojin, when he heard the confession from Kwa Tin Siong and then heard Giam
Kin's words, his body became limp. "Huaaak? Fresh blood sprayed from his mouth, this is the
result of the blow of Hek-hwa Kui-bo's silk scarf earlier. Then this old man moved Hoa-san-pai's
heirloom sword and stabbed it towards Liem Sian Hwa's body lying on the ground.

"Temperature .., ..! Forgive Sumoi ...." Kwa tin Siong crashed forward, blocking his sumo body.
Lian Bu Tojin was startled and held her sword, but because she was injured her movement was
less strong and the sword was still sticking towards her neck. Kwa Tin Siong had to fend off with
his left hand. "Crakkk!" Hoa-san-pai's extremely sharp and powerful heirloom sword mercilessly
cut off Kwa Tin Siong's left arm as far as his wrist! Kwa Tin Siong was still squatting, leaning on
Liem Sian Hwa's body with his right hand, stood up and walked away staggering with a limbo
step. But very quickly he ran down the mountain.

"Dad ...!" Kwa Hong shouted and wanted to chase, but suddenly he collapsed and rolled over.
Apparently in the chaos, as long as everyone was paying attention to the event, Giam Kin had
jumped forward and knocked him down. This incident is like, a sign that the battle is starting
again. Bun Lim Kwi moved his sword to attack Giam Kin, assisted by Thio Bwee and they
returned to fight.

"Dare you hurt my student!" Hek-hwa Kui-bo who had advanced to help Kim-thouw Thian-li
who was wounded by Lian Bu Tojin's blow, now drifted forward to attack Hoa-san-pai's chief.
But Lian Bu Tojin has already suffered a great internal wound, now this grandfather is even
sitting cross -legged and narrowing his eyes. It seems that Hoa-san-pai's grandfather has
suffered too much grief because of the problems of his students so that now he is deliberately
waiting for his opponent's death blow without wanting to defend himself.

At that moment, there was a roar of cheers around the battlefield and suddenly appeared
hundreds of mighty men led by a great tall man. Everyone was shocked, even Hek-hwa Kui-bo
himself to the point of holding back his blow. But after looking and seeing that those who came
were people who were usually called fighters or who were considered rebels by the
government, Hek-hwa Kui-bo let out an insulting snort and he continued his blow.

"Lian Bu Tojin, get ready to fail!" His sword pierced his chest while the end of his silk scarf
pierced the crown of Lian Bu Tojin's head. Two deadly attacks that will presumably end the life
of Hoa-san-pai's chief. But at that moment two black rays snatched. "Trang!" The sword in Hek-
hwa Kui-bo's hand was struck to the side while a second black ray snatched towards his left
elbow, making his left hand limp and Iweekang's air channeled towards the shawl disappeared
and his shawl turned limp like a regular cloth. Simultaneously the strike of two black objects
that turned out to be only two pebbles had paralyzed Hek-hwa Kui-bo's deadly attack and saved
Lian Bu Tojin's life!
Hek-hwa Kui-bo is shocked and very angry, quickly twists his body and he is confronted by a
young man who is none other than Beng San. The young man smiled at her.

"Have you been okay all this time, Hek-hwa Kui-bo?"

Hek-hwa Kui-bo is stunned and hesitant. He seemed to know the face of this young man, but if
he remembered the extraordinary intelligence of this young man, he was hesitant and felt that
he had never known a young man with such great intelligence.

"Who are you?"

"Hek-hwa Kui-bo, did you forget me? Remember the lessons of Thai-hwee, Siu-hwee and Ci-
hwee ....."

"Ah, you Beng San little stealth ....." Hek-hwa Kui-bo angrily remembered Im-yang Sin-kiam's
book. "Good, you give me Yang-sin Kiam-sut!" Along with this outburst he then attacked with
his sword. Beng San dodged and saw that the grandmother attacked him with the Im-sin-kiam
Sword Science, of course he could easily dodge. Akah but because he himself was unarmed, it
was also difficult for him to retaliate against his great grandmother so he just played
backwards, dodged to the right and left, jumped back and forth.

Meanwhile, the group of brave people who were apparently led by Tan Hok had attacked the
government forces until the duel became more and more numerous. But now the situation has
changed completely. If earlier the tosu Hoa-san-pai fought in vain and many of them perished,
now the situation is reversed. Not only did the Pek-lian-pai members who came on average
have valor and ingenuity, but their numbers were much larger and the government forces were
severely oppressed and desperate. Soon many Mongol soldiers collapsed and others began to
lose heart.

A great and exciting battle was the battle between Pek Gan Sian-su and Siauw-ong-kwi. These
two great figures really have great intelligence. They have no personal animosity, but as is often
the case, when two great figures fight and show off their skills, they do not want to give in to
each other. They fought from the beginning until now, never stopped and have released their
skills up to two hundred more moves. In any case, Pek Gan Siansu's knowledge is a knowledge
that is sourced from the pure and original knowledge of the descendants of Kun-lun-pai, so the
basis is very strong. On the other hand, Siauw-ong-kwi got his skills from a collection of various
martial arts and for him there is no choice whether martial arts is dirty or clean in nature, all
learned from a young age and from this collection of martial arts he created his own martial
arts that is vicious and cunning, namely with both weapons at the ends of his long sleeves.
Probably because he lost the pure source of his intelligence, then after two hundred moves,
slowly Siauw-ong-kwi began to be overwhelmed by the light of Pek Gan Sian-su's great sword.
He had to secretly admit that Kun-lun Kiam-sut's Sword Science was really clever.
"Ha-ha-ha, Pek Gan Siansu, Kun-lun's swordsmanship is really not just nonsense. I saw the rebel
line had invaded, I had to dislike serving you any longer. Later in the next meeting we will
continue to determine who he really is King of the Sword! "

"Siauw-ong-kwi, you're praising me too much. Your ingenuity is also a lot smarter than before.
In the meeting in Thai-san later, I hope pinto won't be strong enough to face you." Kun-lun-pai's
grandfather's words are indeed honest. Earlier he was able to overwhelm his opponent with his
purer and stronger sword knowledge, but in terms of energy and tenacity, if the battle
continued, he would surely be defeated by Siauw-ong-kwi who was a dozen years younger.

Siauw-ong-kwi then rushed towards his student. Giam Kin who at that time was desperate by
Bun Lim Kwi assisted by Thio Bwee. Once he grabbed the end of his sleeve, Siauw-ong-kwi
made Lim Kwi and Thio Bwee's swords bounce backwards, even Thio Bwee staggered a few
actions while Lim Kwi, who was more knowledgeable, only shook his hand. But it was enough to
give Giam Kin a chance to jump back and follow his teacher away.

Hek-hwa Kui-bo is still chasing Beng San with Im sin-kiam's Sword Science. More curious
because he has not been able to demolish the youth? this. In fact, not to mention, the tip of his
sword has never even kissed the tip of the young man's shirt who nimbly jumped back and
forth with relentless movements like a frightened person, but each jump is a perfect and
precise twist to avoid Im-sin's attacks. Kiam hoat. The people who were there were busy facing
their opponents, so no one paid attention to the arrival of Beng San. Now that they have a
chance to watch, they are surprised and also worried to see the young man being chased by
Hek-hwa Kui-bo.

Pek Gan Siansu is a big figure with sharp eyesight. Seeing Beng San's condition, he did not doubt
at all that of course this strange young man had great intelligence, but because he was aware of
Hek-hwa Kui-bo's violence, he immediately said, "Ha-ha-ha, really It's funny. Hek-hwa Kui-bo
with his sword chases a young man. Shame on you! "

Since Hek-hwa Kui-bo himself knew that the young man was an heir of Im-yang Sin-kiam, now
seeing that the fighting had stopped and the soldiers had fled in disarray, what's more Siauw-
ong-kwi had left too, he feel there is no hope of having to rage alone. "Boy, if you really have
the skills, we'll meet in Thai-san later!" she said nervously and once flashed, the grandmother
had gone to follow her student and the others, who had already run away.

Great as a result of that battle. Too many, more than forty tosu Hoa-san-pai, lay dead or
injured. There were also several dozen wounded Pek-lian-pai and the soldiers left the bodies
and wounded friends of more than seventy people. The place was full of corpses and wounded
people, blood stained the grass and the ground, horrible. Lian Bu Tojin was still sitting cross
-legged with his eyes closed, badly injured and also had a severe internal shock. Kwa Tin Siong
and Liem Sian Hwa are nowhere to be seen, already running down the mountain. Kwa Hong,
Thio Ki, and Kui Lok were captured, taken away by the enemy. Only Thio Bwee is now kneeling
in front of Hoa-san-pai's grandfather while crying. The day really suffered great blows, blows
from the outside and from the inside. Bun Lim Kwi stood near his teacher, lower your face in
grief. Pek Gan Siansu stroked his beard and looked at Beng San who also stood confused
because he didn't know where the other Hoa-san-pai students had gone.

"Beng San's brother .....!" This call was the voice of Tan Hok coming running. Beng San was also
happy and the two hugged each other.

"Thank goodness you and your friends came in a hurry, Tan-twako, otherwise ....."

Tan Hok looked at the unfortunate bodies across the ground, taking a deep breath. because of
Kun-lun-pai's student who collapsed under the influence of women's beauty ... "He pointed at
Kwee Sin's body.

"Don't" you talk anytime! " Thio Bwee suddenly jumped up and looked at Tan Hok angrily. "Do
you think you and the Pek-lian-pai people are patriotic and brave? Uncle Kwee Sin even though
he looks guilty, but in fact he did all that in order to carry out his duty as a fighter. He is a leader
in the royal city, famous with the name Si-enghiong ..... "

"What ..... ??" Tan Hok rolled his eyes. "He ..... he is Si-enghiong? Si-enghiong and Ji-enghiong
are the people who lead our movement there ..... the people of Ciu-taihiap's faith! Is this
true ..... ? "

Pek Gan Siansu said, "Siancai ..... siancai ....." he took a deep breath. "How proud this old heart
is to hear that Kwee Sin is a great fighter. Proud and sad and ashamed that he has been so blind
that he cannot recognize his own students! Ah, Kwee Sin ..... Kwee Sin ..... no worth the door to
be your teacher ..... "

Suddenly Thio Bwee exclaimed “Eh, where is he? Where is Ji-enghiong ...? "

Tan Hok was even more surprised. "What? Ji-enghiong is here too? Where is he?" Everyone was
looking around and remembering, but they had never seen Miss Lee Giok or the one called Ji-
enghiong by Kim-thouw Thian-li.

"Is Ji-enghiong really here? Who is he?" Tan Hok asked again in surprise, while Beng San was
also stunned to hear the revelation of this secret, he really wanted to hear his statement as
well.

Lian Bu Tojin stood slowly, then looked at Tan Hok and his friends standing behind him. Seeing
Beng San hugging Tan Hok, the head of Hoa-san-pai asked, "Beng San, who is this master?"

Beng San yelled. "Totiang, he is a mighty friend of teecu. His name is Tan Hok and he is the
leader of the patriotic Pek-lian-pai guerrilla force."
Lian Bu Tojin nodded, "Ah, I guess. Tan-enghiong. Thanks for your help. Apparently Tan-
enghiong knew two leaders in the royal city called Ji-enghiong and Si enghiong. "

"Of course you know, Totiang. Only? Know the name, but the two figures are including my
superiors. If Si-enghiong is a student of Kun lun-pai, it's very exciting and at the same time our
view of Kun-lun-pai has changed. but ... who says he is Si-enghiong? "

"Undoubtedly, the government forces had raided here to arrest Ji-enghiong and Si-enghiong. Si-
enghiong was ... a student of Pek Gan Siansu, Kwee Sin. As for Ji-enghiong, according to the
confession, he was a lady a young man named Lee Jade who is now going nowhere because he
apparently disappeared during the battle.

Hearing this, Tan Hok immediately and his friends respectfully lifted Kwee Sin's body and
treated and cared for him respectfully like a leader. Also the tosu Hoa-San-pai took care of the
corpses and the wounded. In this case, Lian Bu Tojin proved his personal nobility by ordering his
students to also take care of the corpses of Mongol soldiers, even treating the wounded and
letting them go safely.

Beng San, who did not see Hoa-san-pai's students, asked Thio Bwee, "Brother Bwee, why didn't
I see Hong-moi and your two brothers Thio Ki and Kui Lok? And where did Kwa-lo- go? enghiong
and your teacher's aunt? " Asked like this, suddenly Thio Bwee cried again and could not
answer.

Lian Bu Tojin who replied, "Beng San, today Hoa-san-pai was destroyed. Kwa Hong, Thio Ki, and
Kui Lok were captured by the enemy and captured. As for Kwa Sin Tiong and Sian Hwa, eh, they
also ran away in the chaos earlier . '"

Hearing this, Beng San's face changed. "Hong-moi was captured by the enemy? Also Thio Ki and
Kui Lok's brothers? Ah, damn let me try to help ....." Beng San ran down from the top.

"Lim Kwi, you help him!" whispered Pek Gan Siansu.

"Brother Beng San, wait!" Lim Kwi's body sped after Beng San. Tan Hok also jumped and
chased. "Beng San's brother, wait ...!"

But strangely, even though Beng San seemed to be just running normally while the two people
who were chasing him jumped and used the science of running fast, Beng San's body
disappeared for a while and they did not know where he was running. Tan Hok and Lim Kwi had
to return to the top.

"Lian Bu totiang," said Tan Hok in a voice comforting the grieving -looking old man. "Please
Totiang don't worry. Beng San's younger brother is not an ordinary person, of course he will try
his best to help the captive Hoa-san-pai students.
If he doesn't succeed, trust me, I will mobilize friends to go and help them. It is now clear that
Kun-lun-pai's disciple has become the leader of the fighters, the late Kwee-enghiong. And now
that Hoa-san-pai has been hostile to the invaders, there is no other way but to pursue Kwee-
enghiong's ideals. It would be nice if from now on Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai helped the
people's struggle. "

Listening to the speech of this spirited Pek-lian-pai guerrilla leader, Lian Bu Tojin and Pek Gan
Siansu sa-Jing looked on. Lian Bu Tojin took a deep breath and said.

"Actually, since the people rebelled against the oppression of the colonial government, all of us
members of Hoa-san-pai have felt sympathy and even Pinto himself has ordered the students
to help the struggle. Who would have thought Pato had to be tricked by the cowardly Prince
Souw Kian Bi I once kidnapped two of my students' grandchildren. However, with today's
invasion, it is clear that they are hostile to us and we will now mobilize all our forces to help the
struggle to drive the Mongol invaders out of the country. "

"Good, Lian Bu toyu!" exclaimed Pek Gan Siansu excitedly. "I myself have to atone for my
mistakes and stupidity for not being able to know Kwee Sin, from now on Kun-lun-pai will also
join the fighters.

Tan Hok's heart was not happy to hear this. He immediately stood up respectfully and told the
state of the struggle, how far the people's front movement had progressed and which part
needed the help of the two militant parties.

***

By traveling fast and tirelessly Beng San chased the government line that had captured Kwa
Hong, Thio Ki and Kui Lok. But even though he had managed to follow the line of only a few
dozen people left, he did not see the three young Hoa-san-pai students captured. He became
surprised and also suspicious as well as feeling very anxious when thinking about their fate,
especially when he thought about Kwa Hong.

That night he continued to run fast, but he could not yet catch up with those who were carrying
the prisoners. He suspected that Hek-hwa Kui-bo and his disciples, who had escaped from the
prisoners, would have escaped so quickly. To dispel his doubts, he caught a soldier who was
hanging out with his friend while carrying a wounded friend. The soldiers were astonished and
frightened when in the dark a black shadow flashed and knew that someone had disappeared
without a trace and left no sound!

"Am ..... forgive me ....." The soldier sobbed when he felt how his body was taken to jump high
and placed on the branches of a tree that was not very tall and swayed almost unable to hold
his body. He thought that he must have been kidnapped by the devil because his captors had
not spoken since before, nor had his face seen because apart from the darkness, he had also
been unable to move his head to look and see the face of the person who was squeezing him.
"Hemmm, do you still want to live? You've helped sinners, kidnapped three young people from
Hoa-san-pai, now you want me to leave you here to fall and perish! Ha-ha-ha!" Beng San
exerted his Iweek making his voice sound big creepy and piercing his ears.

"Forgive me ..... I'm just an ordinary soldier, just obeying orders.

"Let's say, who took the three young men away? Quickly admit, otherwise I will take your life
little by little!"

The man became more and more convinced that what was bothering him was of course the
devil, because now the voice sounded loud and shrill, far different from before, and the voice
was not visible to the person either.

"They ..... they were brought by Giam kongcu and his entourage ....."

"Where is it?"

"To the headquarters in Tiang-bun-kwi ...,?.

"Where is Tiang-bun-kwi?"

The soldier was so frightened that he could not think that if the devil asked, he would also know
where the prisoners were taken. But he was too scared to use his common sense.

"To the west of the king's city ..." he held back his screams as he felt his body fall. He didn't
know that Beng San pulled him and brought him down. He knew the next day he was sane from
his fainting and was under a big, tall tree. Of course he increasingly believed that last night he
was harassed by the devil so he ran away as fast as possible from the place!

Meanwhile, Beng San became excited after hearing that the three prisoners were taken by
Giam Kin's entourage to Tiang-bun-kwi. Immediately he did a chase that night as well. The long
journey did not make him weak in spirit, he only stopped snoring when his stomach was hungry
and could not be maintained and only stopped snoring for a while to relax his leg veins. The
next day, by nightfall he arrived at Tiang-bun-kwi.

Beng San was shocked and worried when he saw the condition of Tiang-bun-kwi. This hamlet
outside the king's city turned out to be a very strong headquarters, becoming the care center of
the king's city as far west as. During his investigation he heard that there were gathered at least
ten thousand government soldiers who patrolled every day to prevent the invasion of the
enemy from the west. And Kwa Hong and his two suhengs were brought to this strong base!

No matter how great the news he heard about Tiang-bun-kwi, Beng San was not afraid. To help
the three, especially Kwa Hong, he was willing to sacrifice his life. After the day got dark, he
managed to infiltrate into a large fort and hide behind a high and dark cloud. He heard a
commotion and saw many soldiers coming and going and very busy, as if something important
had happened. Then followed the sound of trumpets and drums. The voices heard by Beng San
state that there were great guests coming to visit the fort. There was a horse's foot from
outside and ... Beng San's heart was pounding when he saw that it was Tan Beng Kui with Prince
Souw Kian Bi, preceded by a guard carrying a flag of greatness and accompanied by a fully
armed guard. Several officers led by the fort commander himself welcomed the arrival of Souw
Kian Bi and Tan Beng Kui. Looking at the way they paid their respects to these two immigrants,
it can be seen that in addition to Souw Kian Bi who held his position as the Mongol Prince, also
Tan Beng Kui had a high and important position. Beng San was heartbroken to see that his older
brother was respected as a Mongol government official who in his eyes was the opposite,
namely as a servant or dog of the colonial government.

Seeing how the group entered the room after getting off the horse, Beng San carefully then
jumped on the tile in front. After searching carefully from above, he finally knew that the group
was sitting in a large, very bright room. He dismantled the tiles and finally, the young man was
able to peek down carefully. He saw many people in the large room and was surprised to see
that Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Siauw-ong-kwi were also in the large room. Not to mention Kim-
thouw Thian-li and Giam Kin who are now relatively close to the Ngo-lian-kauw chief, the proof
is that they sit nearby and Giam Kin often smiles at the still beautiful Ngo-lian-kauw chief.

"I would like to thank Ji-wi Locianpwe who helped crush the rebels and succeeded in killing
Kwee Sin, who turned out to be Si-enghiong, the rebel leader. The services of Ji-wi and the
brothers will certainly be rewarded," said Prince Souw. Kian Bi.

"It's a pity, Ji-enghiong who turned out to be Ms. Lee Giok could not be caught or killed," said
Beng Kui.

"The despicable woman had secretly run away unnoticed while the great battle was going on.
Otherwise, how could she have escaped my hands?" Hek-hwa Kui-bo snorted.

Siauw-ong-kwi laughed out loud. Kui bo, you yourself were then bothered to face a crazy young
writer, where did you have a chance to catch the girl who secretly became the leader of the
rebels? Ha-ha-ha! "

"Old devil, don't be arrogant. Facing a crazy young man, where am I willing to intervene? On
the other hand, you barely had time to hold your breath holding Kun-lun-pai's chief's sword!"
Hek-hwa replied Kui-bo angrily.

"Never mind, things that have happened don't need to be discussed either," said Tan Beng Kui,
his voice firm. "Even though she as Ji-enghiong is very detrimental to us, after she ran away,
what does it mean for an enemy like the young lady? Anyway, we can now mobilize troops to
go and arrest her parents. By detaining her parents, won't the lady finally surrender? "
Prince Souw Kian Bi slammed the table angrily, shocking everyone. "Damn right! Who would
have thought that in the king's city there are so many rebel spies roaming around. Tan-ciang-
kun, I haven't told you yet. After my suspicion arose that Lee Giok was Ji-enghiong, I
immediately told my men to go and arrest the old man she Lee, but it turned out that her house
was empty. She and her family had fled the royal city that night as well. "

Tan Beng Kui let out a startled cry. "Aihhh, I guess so? Damn right, then of course there are
rebel accomplices in the king's city who have informed them in advance.

"All our efforts failed!" Prince Souw Kian Bi frowned and his voice was full of regret. "The
invasion of Hoa-san-pai killed many soldiers and resulted in a new enmity on the part of Hoa-
san and Kun-lun. This is really not good at all, especially if you look at the results can only
capture three children of Hoa-san-pai's students who doesn't mean anything. "

"Apart from the three young men, we are still capturing two Pek-lian-pai members," said the
commander who led the Mongol forces, his tone of voice full of service.

"Huh! What do you mean two anjihg Pek-lian-pai? Let's get them all here! Justify them right
now, I want to check it myself!" exclaimed the Mongol Prince who was in charge of the effort to
exterminate the rebels in an angry voice. Everyone who was there, except Hek-hwa Kui-bo and
Siauw ong-kwi with their disciples who lived quietly, became nervous also to see the anger of
the influential prince. The signal was issued and some soldiers left in a hurry to evict the
prisoners.

The first to be dragged into the room was a small, skinny man with sharp eyes. His face was
badly injured. Both his arms were handcuffed behind his body and he was pushed in by four
soldiers.

"Get on your knees!" A soldier pushed him while pressing his neck to force him to kneel in front
of Souw Kian Bi and Tan Beng Kui along with the officers sitting there. The man stumbled and
almost collapsed, but he was able to control himself so that he did not fall, and stood upright in
front of the prince and his friends. Her eyes were wide open looking full of hatred, her small
thin body was upright, her chest was raised swollen, she didn't look scared or respectful at all.

"Force this damn thing to get on its knees!" Tan Beng Kui snapped. Two soldiers stepped
forward and they started hitting and pressing to force the man to his knees. But all their efforts
were in vain. Until the man collapsed because he couldn't stand the blows, he still didn't want
to get on his knees!

"Ha-ha-ha, let him be," Prince Souw Kian Bi laughed in amazement. "You're really strong.
What's your name?"

While biting his lip to hold back the pain, the man who had been able to get up and was now
sitting on the floor because he could no longer stand, answered in a harsh and firm voice.
"I'm Gouw Bun, a member of the Pek-lian-pai squad. Now I'm a prisoner, I want to kill, I can
kill!"

Back Prince Souw Kian Bu laughed. "She Gouw, you are really brave and deserve to be a soldier.
You are at most forty years old, of course you left your family. What. You do not want to live
and get a noble and luxurious position? Remember me, can forgive you and even make you an
officer if like to testify about two people you call Si-enghiong and J1-enghiong. "

"Huh, do you think we Pek-lian-pai people can be compared to Han people who already like to
be the ass licking dogs of the Mongol colonizers? We are real men, have dared to fight for the
homeland and the nation is not afraid to die , You are of course Prince Souw Kian Bi, the famous
Mongol Prince who opposed our struggle. Now that I am Gouw Bun, you can kill me. Just
remember, and your minions and dogs, the people's struggle will finally win and human beings
like you eventually it will be wiped out! "

Souw Kian Bi is not angry. his handsome face turned red.

"Take him out, torn into four with four horses!" his orders to the guards. Beng San who was
listening on the roof was horrified and his heart wanted to help. He had heard of the prince's
heinous methods of punishment, including the punishment being torn into four pieces.

This punishment is done by tying the two arms and two legs of the person to four horses which
are then whipped so that they run in the direction of four directions. In this way, people's
bodies would be torn into four pieces that were pulled in four directions by the strong horses.
How could he allow this to happen to a mighty patriot? I have to help him, thought Beng San
with a pounding heart. He understood that to help the man. not difficult at all, but to
successfully escape from the dangerous place is still very doubtful, especially if the magic
people inside it all come out and block it.

Suddenly he saw a light flashing in the room. Gouw Bun's body, which had been dragged by the
guards, collapsed without moving with his left chest pierced by the sword, while Tan Beng Kui
was seen inserting his sword again, which was not at all stained with blood, then he sat back
calmly. Beng San is loose. It's not a great play on her sister's movement. Pulling the sword
directly to attack and right to pierce the heart was done so quickly and precisely that he himself
until the glare of his eyes looked, especially seeing how the sword was not stained with blood at
all, it was really an extraordinary swordsmanship movement.

"Great ..... great ..... that's great swordsmanship!" Siauw-ong-kwi was heard praising.

"It's like the deception of my sword! Hem ..... Tan-ciangkun, who taught you that movement?"
said Hek-hwa Kui-bo. Secretly, Beng San was also surprised because he had already felt how the
swordsmanship movement had similarities, at least in essence, with his swordsmanship, Im-
yang Sin-kiam-Sut.
"Ah, the science of swords collected from the streets, where is the price of getting Locianpwe's
attention?" replied Tan Beng Kui humbly to Hek-hwa Kui-bo. This grandmother was still curious
and wanted to ask again but she was preceded by Prince Souw Kian Bi who asked in an unhappy
voice.

"Tan-ciangkun, why did you kill him? Don't you like to hear that I sentenced him earlier?"

Tan Beng Kui smiled and pointed at Souw Kian Bi. "Please, Taijin, forgive me. I couldn't contain
my anger at the arrogance of the rebel demon's attitude, so I dared to step in to vent my anger.
I'm only satisfied if I've killed him with my own hands."

Souw Kian Bi smiled too. "You seem to hate the Pek-lian-pai people. Ha-ha-ha ....." Then the
prince's guards gave the order to take the body away and drag in the second person.

Beng San's heart was hot and sore. He was disappointed to see the fact that his older sister was
hostile to the fighters he considered rebels. Seeing his own older sister heard of the violent
killing of such a mighty and patriotic Pek-lian-pai, really made Beng San feel curious,
disappointed and angry. If you can't change your mind, I think I will be your enemy, he thought,
looking at his older sister who was sitting next to Souw Kian Bi to see the second person who
had been dragged in. This man was young, less than thirty years old, his body was big and
strong, his face was strong. Judging by his body and face, it was really very different from the
first person. But what a difference this person's attitude is from the previous one. Once dragged
in, This man had complained and without further command he fell to his knees in front of
Prince Souw Kian Bi. Seeing this attitude alone, Beng San's stomach was fed up.

"What's your name and what are you going to say after you're captured?" asked Prince Souw
Kian Bi, seemingly happy to see the attitude of this prisoner.

"I am Bhe Ti Gi, I ... I beg your pardon Taijin ..... I am a former trader in Kwi-bin, I ... I just follow
in Pek-lian-pai, It's okay ..... I beg your pardon ..... "The man then cried in fear.

"Despicable coward!" Beng San cursed in his heart and wished he had slapped the man's face.
But Souw Kian Bi laughed and asked, his voice was soft.

"Bhe Ti Gi, it's easy to forgive. But you have to tell about your two leaders in the royal city, Ji-
enghiong and Si-enghiong. What do you know about them?

With a beaming face full of hope the man raised his face and said.

"Of course I know about them, Taijin! But, after I testify, will I really be forgiven and set free?"

"Sraaattt!" The beam of the sword dazzled his eyes as Beng Kui drew his sword and snapped,
"You bastard! You bastard with a snake's tongue! You don't have to gossip, if you know about
them both, tell me quickly. There is no need to mention forgiveness!" The vibrating sword in his
hand made the prisoner turn very pale.

Hemmm, he really hates fighters, thought Beng San. But this time he was not angry because he
really hated Bhe Ti Gi who was treacherous and cowardly.

"Am ..... sorry ....." Bhe Ti Gi trembled all over his body, "I ..... I know about Ji-enghiong and Si-
enghiong ..... indeed since those many years famous as secret leaders in the royal city.Many of
them told us about the state of defense of the government forces.But none of us all knew that
Si-enghiong was Kwee Sin a disciple of Kun-lun-pai while 'i-enghiong was The lady named Lee
Giok ... "

" Well, it's better to be honest, "said Tan Beng Kui, holding up his sword again.

"Tell me now where Miss Lee Giok or Ji-enghiong ran, answer and don't lie!"

"Servant ..... servant who knows .....?" I'm just an ordinary member ..... I don't know and I beg
your pardon ..... "

"Hemrnm, why are rats like this served again, Taijin? They shouldn't be pardoned, it's better to
be punished so that all Pek-lian-pai members who listen will be scared," said Tan Beng Kui in a
cruel voice.

Souw Kian Bi laughed and gave orders to the guards.

"Give a gift a hundred times as much!"

Bhe Ti Gi sighed and begged for forgiveness, but the guards rudely forced him to lie down, then
heard a thumping sound repeatedly interspersed with screams of pain from the prisoner.

"Stupid! Why hit like a starving man with no more energy? Hit hard, on his back!" Tan Beng Kui
snapped.

Pity also Bhe Ti Gi. If the blow was continued a hundred times, of course he would not be able
to stand it. Now because of Tan Beng Kui's reprimand, the executioner who carried out this
sentence hardened his blow so that he screamed like a slaughtered pig accompanied by the
laughter of the officers and soldiers. Only forty times had his spine been broken and he
sprained his ankle and stopped twitching. Souw Kian Bi ordered the second body to be removed
from there, then told the guards in a loud voice.

"Bring in three Hoa-san-pai1 students" '

Beng San's heart pounded at this command. Just saw. torture of Bhe Ti Gi himself, there was
also a feeling of pity in his heart, but he held back because he understood that helping Bhe Ti Gi
meant great danger to himself. While the purpose of his arrival at the place was to help Hoa-
san-pai's students, especially Kwa Hong, he patiently turned his face away from the torture.
Now hearing that Hoa-san-pai's disciples were about to be brought in, he looked intently and
prepared to help. He had considered that in a place like this it would not be possible for him to
help the three at once, so he decided to help Kwa Hong alone first, and then plan to help Thio
Ki and Kui Lok.

The three young men, Kwa Hong, Thio Ki and Kui Lok, were ushered into the room. Like the
others, they were handcuffed with both their arms behind their backs. But these three men
were gallant, stepping forward with their heads bowed and their chests swollen while a pair of
their eyes looked sharply ahead, full of a defiant attitude. Secretly, Beng San was amazed to see
the attitude of these three Hoa-san-pai students. And her heart was pounding when she saw
Kwa Hong's pretty pale face, a pair of eyes that were usually radiant and clear now glistening
with rage. Kwa Hong, you are so strong and beautiful, his heart whispers and his desire to help
this girl is growing, he needs to risk his life.

Presumably because they knew that these three young men did not belong to the rebels and
were made up of strong men, the guards did not act as harshly as the others before. The three
of them stood upright in front of Souw Kian Bi with an arrogant and brave attitude.

"Ha-ha-ha, Hoa-san-pai's students are really arrogant! Hemmm, I'll see later if you're lying
headless, can you still be arrogant like this now," said Prince Souw Kian Bi in a voice mocked to
hide his offended feelings oieh the attitude of these three young men. "And I also want to see if
the old bangka Lian Bu Tojin who broke his promise can help you. Ha-ha-ha!"

"Humans are low -minded!" Kwa Hong's voice was heard cursing, his voice was very loud.
"Who's afraid to die? Hoa-san-pai's student's son isn't afraid of mat't and if you're the
despicable one who wants to kill us, please, please. There's no need for you to mention our
teacher's big name. It was you who insulted, first You have kidnapped me and my saint and you
used that to force the temperature to promise not to help the fighters. live as a lowly human
being like you!

It was almost as if Beng San applauded praising hearing the speech and seeing Kwa Hong's
mighty attitude. Souw Kian Bi hit the table in front of him until a loud voice was heard.

"Wild woman. Here you still want to be gallant? Hermm, the death penalty is still too light for
you after you dared to utter such a rude speech earlier. See later, I will make you more
contemptible than the most contemptible. I will give you. as a toy for my lowest-ranking army
team. Ha-ha-ha! " Prince Souw Kian Bi's laughter was creepy and Beng San saw how Kwa Hong's
face became pale and the girl's body shivered, but still the girl looked at the prince with
squinting eyes.
Beng San shuddered when he heard the prince's speech and saw how the soldiers standing in
the back row were laughing and whispering to each other with a very rude attitude. Also he saw
Kui Lok and Thio Ki turn pale. Thio Ki turned to Kwa Hong, then said.

"Sumoi, speak a little softly, remember that we have been in the hands of the enemy. Let me
lay down my life for your safety." Then this young man said to Souw Kian Bi, "Taijin, we three
students of Hoa-san-pai are not afraid to face the death penalty. But, for the sake of humanity,
do not inflict such a despicable and low punishment on my sumoiku. You can punish me, you
can. chopped up my body, but, release this sumoiku. Let my body be its replacement. "'

volume 24

Kui Lok quickly said, "No! I'm the one who's willing to replace Hong-moi's sentence. Taijin, I love
Hong-moi, don't bother him, let me inflict the greatest punishment on myself as long as you
release Hong-moi!"

“Lok-te, shut up! Hong-moi is my fiancé, my future wife. Kwa-supek has already planned to set
her up with me. So as her fiancé, I am the one who should defend her with my soul sacrifice.

"Who said getting engaged? It's not official yet and Hong-moi herself hasn't accepted it yet. She
doesn't love you, and I...my love for her is greater and more sacred!"

Beng San shook his head. They were both stupid, he thought. Time in a situation like that they
are still fighting for Kwa Hong's love? Also Kwa Hong became very nervous. "Ji-wi Suheng why
fuss over the matter? Whatever the punishment, eventually people must die, Who is afraid to
die?"

Meanwhile, Tan Beng Kui was seen whispering to Prince Souw Kian Bi and the prince nodded
and smiled like a demon. Secretly Beng San was very upset. Damn, he thought. His older
brother turned out to be more evil and venomous than a snake, of course he had made a very
despicable proposal to punish these three Hoa-san-pai students. But he felt it was not time to
intervene, to see his progress further.

Souw Kian Bi was already laughing again, his laughter was cunning, then he said, "One of you
dares to sacrifice? His question was clearly addressed to Thio Ki and Kui Lok.

"I'm willing to sacrifice my life for sumoi!" said Thio Ki.

"No, it's better for me. I will die a thousand times to help my beloved Hong-moi," said Kui Lok.

The prince laughed again. "Good, you young people are in love. If one of you dies, the other will
be free and go with this lady to be her husband. Now, again, which of you would want to die
and give this lady to the other? "
The faces of the two brothers instantly turned pale, their mouths opened but no sound came
out. For a long time they were silent and only the laughter of Souw Kian Bi and Tan Beng Kui
could be heard. Beng San was secretly excited for the two young Hoa-san-pai disciples. Totally
stupid and just want to be used as a joke.

"Now this is my decision," said Souw Kian Bi after winking at Tan Beng Kui. "You two can
compete and I will give this lady to the winner of the competition." After saying that, the prince
drew his sword and twice freed the shackles that bound the hands of the two young men. "Get
two swords," he said again. Two advanced guards handed two swords to Thio Ki and Kui Lok.
Like people in a dream without realizing it the two young men received a sword in their hands,
the rays of their eyes full of revenge and lust to kill!

"Thio-suheng and Kui-suheng, have you gone crazy?" Kwa Hong shouted nervously. "After being
armed, don't immediately destroy the enemy, but fight with each other. Where is your
prowess?"

The two young people seemed hesitant to hear the words of the girl they love. However, they
are struggling to attack so many enemies, what can they do with the existence of an opponent
who besides many are also powerful? Now that this Mongol prince had promised Kwa Hong's
freedom and self to the victor, wasn't this the only way to be free for them, at least for two of
them?

"Sumoi, your business between us will never settle without a final decision. One of us must die
first so that the living can get to you," said Thio Ki in a firm voice. "Kui Lok, you start!"

Kui Lok hesitated for a moment, but immediately he looked at Kwa Hong and said, "Brother
Hong, if I'm the one who dies, let you live happily with Suheng." Having said that his sword
snapped and he had already begun to attack. Thio Ki quickly repulsed and soon the two young
students of Hoa-san-pai had attacked each other with great and exciting.

With tears in his eyes Kwa Hong saw this battle. He felt very sorry and disappointed at the
stupidity of the three suhengs who were so stupid that they wanted to be played by the
Mongol Prince, disappointed to see that the suhengs in the enemy's custody were still
quarreling over love and still fighting with each other. In the past, when he was still in Hoa-san,
he sometimes felt proud and happy to see these two young men competing to win his heart,
but now he is very ashamed of their attitude. He considered them inferior. Tears flowed more
and more and imagine Beng San's face. What a difference between these two suhengs and
Beng San. If only he had been captured by the enemy with Beng San, this would not have
happened. This will not be the attitude of Beng San who never left the depths of his heart.
Remembering Beng San's tears flowed more and more. How he longed to meet the young man
again before he died at the hands of the enemy, just for a moment to express his feelings of
love.
The battle between Thio Ki and Kui Lok is getting more and more exciting and crowded. Indeed,
these two young people are at the same level of intelligence, moreover, they have been
educated since childhood in a college, of course they already know each other's movements.
For people who know Hoa-san-pai swordsmanship, of course they think they are just playing or
practicing, but for outsiders they seem to be fighting great, because indeed Hoa-san-pai
swordsmanship looks very fast and stylish beautiful. Indeed, they are not joking at all, but
attack each other by making deadly movements. There are no more options for Thio Ki and Kui
Lok. They have to choose one of the two, kill the opponent to be free with Kwa Hong, or be
killed. Of course not one of them is willing to give up,

“Thio-suheng! Kui-suheng! Listen to me carefully! "Kwa Hong suddenly exclaimed loudly in a

sobbing voice." Listen to my oath, whoever among you wins this match, I don't want to be your
wife! Well, listen! Whoever wins, will not be my husband but will be my biggest enemy for life
because he killed a classmate! "

Suddenly the faces of the two young Hoa-san turned pale and their swords were held. Sweat
filled their necks and faces, their eyes looking towards Kwa Hong sadly, shocked and confused.

"Sumoi..... then..... who do you... do you love?" asked Thio Ki in a hoarse voice.

"Yes, tell me who you love, Hong-moi, so we won't be curious and think you're lying to prevent
us from fighting each other," said Kui Lok with a pale face.

Kwa Hong was confused to hear their words. He understood that if he could not answer, the
two would certainly compete again because he thought he was only lying to prevent them from
attacking each other. If he confesses, ah, isn't that very embarrassing? However, the situation
was urgent, instead of the two suhengs dying attacking each other, it was better for them to die
as brave people. Anyway, he himself has no hope of living much longer or getting out of this
place safely, so what's wrong if he takes out his heart? With a red face, tears flowed down both
his cheeks, but as he lifted his chest and in a loud voice he said.

"I love Kanda Beng San"

At that moment there was a loud laugh. "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! Suppose this sweet lady doesn't like
to be the wife of one of her suheng." And it was as fast as flying, knowing that Giam Kin's body
was already in the middle of the room. He turned to Souw Kian Bi and nodded as he spoke.

"Taijin said earlier that whoever wins will get this sweet lady Kwa Hong. Now that these two
Hoa-sans don't want to attack each other anymore, it seems, let me knock them both down and
the prize is of course this sweet lady. Expecting Taijin's favor. "

"Giam Kin, isn't it the other miss from Hoa-san-pai that you love?" asked Souw Kian Bi with a
smile. Giam Kin laughed again looking at Kwa Hong with a grin.
"That one is also love, this one also likes. If you can, you can both do it. Ha-ha-ha!"

"You are a basket ball. Well, you are facing those two people, if you win, you can take this lady,"
said Souw Kian Bi, laughing amusedly.

Meanwhile, Kwa Hong's confession that he loved Beng San earlier was predictable by Thio Ki
and Kui Lok. Long ago, at the peak of Hoa-san, when Kwa Tin Siong was about to force Kwa
Hong to marry Thio Ki, this girl rebelled and refused, even daring to admit in front of her father
that she liked Beng San. But in the past they all thought that Kwa Hong, who was famous for
being stubborn, had confessed that just to find an excuse for his refusal. At that time, who
could have believed that Kwa Hong loved a stupid young man like Beng San? But the current
confession was different, there was no way Kwa Hong was playing in front of the abyss of
death. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and their eyes became wet. They
really are in the same boat. Both lost their father, and the two have now lost a lover. In this
meeting of eye contact, all hatred disappears, all competition disappears, and love arises
between friendly classmates. Love and solidarity arise. The eyes of their hearts have just been
opened to how cowardly and very selfish they were. It was just remembered that as Hoa-san-
pai's disciples they should be valiant, face death at the hands of the enemy with a sword in
hand, ready to die for the sake of the truth, especially in this case defending the homeland and
the nation. It was only when their eyes opened that they had been cowardly and selfish. Just
remembered that as Hoa-san-pai's students they should be brave, facing death at the hands of
the enemy with sword in hand, ready to die for the sake of defending the truth, especially in
this case defending the homeland and nation. It was only when their eyes opened that they had
been cowardly and selfish. Just remembered that as Hoa-san-pai's students they should be
brave, facing death at the hands of the enemy with sword in hand, ready to die for the sake of
defending the truth, especially in this case defending the homeland and nation.

"Lok-te, let's get rid of the colonial dogs" whispered Thio Ki.

"Ki-suheng, I'm as alive as dead with you!" The two stepped forward, hugging each other with
tears streaming down their cheeks. Then the two turned to face Giam Kin with a sword in hand.
Now the sword is fixed and strong in the hands of those who are ready to defend themselves to
the last drop of blood!

While laughing, Giam Kin drew a sword in his right hand and a flute in his left, then snapped
loudly and his body flashed forward. With one swift movement he had sent a barrage of attacks
towards Thio Ki and Kui Lok. Of course the two Hoa-san youths immediately parried and
counterattacked. However, it was soon discovered that their level of intelligence was still far
below Giam Kin's because even though they ganged up on two, Giam Kin's sword light
immediately pressed and crushed both of their swords. After all, since these two young men
were now fighting with fiery and reckless zeal, it wasn't easy for Giam Kin to knock them out in
a short amount of time.
Earlier, when he saw the two Hoa-san-pai students attacking each other to fight Kwa Hong,
Beng San was so upset and fed up that he didn't care. In fact, he would have kept quiet if he
had seen the two young men killed at the hands of the enemy. But now, seeing the change in
their attitude, he became overwhelmed and happy as well as pity. Seeing how the two of them
are now desperately defending themselves from Giam Kin's vicious and vicious attack and
knowing that soon they will certainly collapse, Beng San then decided to intervene right now.
However, in the end he had to come down to help Kwa Hong.

“Brothers Thio Ki and Kui Lok, give this snake demon to me!” While making this loud cry Beng
San had already floated down and suddenly the two fellow teachers from Hoa-san-pai were
pushed back a few steps back while Giam Kin who was pushing forward felt his hands hurt so
bad. What a shock when he saw how the sword in his right hand had changed hands, now being
held by a young man who was none other than Tan Beng San the weak and stupid literary
youth! Giam Kin whose pale face became even paler, for a moment he stood speechless. There
was a commotion at the place when Beng San suddenly appeared. Not only the guards were
shocked, but also the magic people like Siauw-ong-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo were shocked.

As for Thio Ki and Kui Lok who saw the appearance of Beng San and witnessed the greatness of
this young man who was able to snatch Giam Kin's sword at the same time, became overjoyed
and amazed. They twisted their swords and shouted at Thio Ki.

"Brother Beng San, hurry up and save Sumoi!"

"Right! You run Hong-moi, let us both hold on to the death!" shouted Kui Lok as he prepared to
withstand the onslaught of the many enemies.

The happiest is Kwa Hong. As told in the front, this girl is aware of Beng San's cleverness, and
has even openly confessed to love, but she was disappointed to hear Beng San's confession that
he only liked her as a sister, so she broke her heart and ran away. He used to feel disappointed
and hated Beng San, but now seeing the emergence of a young man who has managed to
control his love, a friendly feeling arose and he exclaimed with joy. "San-ko, you finally came to
help me too!"

However, Beng San couldn't or didn't have time to answer all these calls because at that
moment there were several people who immediately attacked him fiercely. They were Siauw-
ong-kwi, Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Giam Kin who were no longer shy and ganged up on him. Beng
San turned his looted sword and served them playing the Swordsmanship of Im-yang Sin-kiam-
sut which at the same time was a very powerful mound of sword rays like a blazing fire fiercely
hitting three of his opponents. Hek-hwa Kui-bo already knew that this young man had Im-yang
Sin-kiam-sut so he was not very surprised, the ones who were very surprised and surprised
were Siauw-ong-kwi and Giam Kin.

Meanwhile, Thio Ki and Kui Lok advanced to attack Prince Souw Kian Bi who they considered to
be the leader of the enemy side. But before their weapons could approach the prince, several
officers had jumped forward and faced them. In a moment, Thio Ki and Kui Lok had been
ganged up by four highly educated officers and they were both under great pressure again. Kwa
Hong, who was still shackled with his hands, could watch with his heart pounding, but his eyes
were always fixed on Beng San. His heart was restless but also relieved, not as curious as
before. Now he has confidence that if he dies, Beng San will also die at the hands of the enemy,
if Beng San succeeds, of course he will be saved by the young man he loves. Die and live with
Beng San,

If the two disciples of Hoa-san-pai were reckless and fearless while Kwa Hong was also in his joy
to see Beng San not afraid to face death, it was Beng San who was secretly worried. Indeed,
with his swordsmanship he can still defend himself if only beaten by Hek-hwa Kui-bo, Siauw-
ong-kwi and Giam Kin alone. Moreover, Hek-hwa Kui-bo's attack used Im-sin Kiam-sut's
Swordsmanship which had been memorized correctly. With his swordsmanship he can not only
defend himself, but can even attack with such powerful movements that after twenty moves,
the tip of his sword with a brilliant radiance managed to injure Giam Kin's shoulder, making the
young man stagger backwards in fear and dare not move forward again. However, seeing the
situation of Thio Ki and Kui Lok, who was already under great urgency, especially seeing Kwa
Hong who was shackled and completely helpless, his heart was restless. His concern was proven
when a shriek sounded and Kui Lok staggered, his left thigh injured by the opponent's machete.
Thio Ki spun his sword furiously, but he almost fell over when he hit his left shoulder against an
officer's toya. These two young people raged violently, having knocked down four opponents,
but because the number of opponents was greater and there was always a replacement, they
ended up getting injured. However, it is admirable for the spirit of Thio Ki and Kui Lok, even
though they were injured they still turned their swords and Hoa-san-pai's fast Swordsmanship
made their attackers unable to approach the two young men. let alone seeing Kwa Hong who
was shackled and completely helpless, his heart was restless. His concern was proven when a
shriek sounded and Kui Lok staggered, his left thigh injured by the opponent's machete. Thio Ki
spun his sword furiously, but he almost fell over when he hit his left shoulder against an
officer's toya. These two young people raged violently, having knocked down four opponents,
but because the number of opponents was greater and there was always a replacement, they
ended up getting injured. However, it is admirable for the spirit of Thio Ki and Kui Lok, even
though they were injured they still turned their swords and Hoa-san-pai's fast Swordsmanship
made their attackers unable to approach the two young men. let alone seeing Kwa Hong who
was shackled and completely helpless, his heart was restless. His concern was proven when a
shriek sounded and Kui Lok staggered, his left thigh injured by the opponent's machete. Thio Ki
spun his sword furiously, but he almost fell over when he hit his left shoulder against an
officer's toya. These two young people raged violently, having knocked down four opponents,
but because the number of opponents was greater and there was always a replacement, they
ended up getting injured. However, it is admirable for the spirit of Thio Ki and Kui Lok, even
though they were injured they still turned their swords and Hoa-san-pai's fast Swordsmanship
made their attackers unable to approach the two young men. His concern was proven when a
shriek sounded and Kui Lok staggered, his left thigh injured by the opponent's machete. Thio Ki
spun his sword furiously, but he almost fell over when he hit his left shoulder against an
officer's toya. These two young people raged violently, having knocked down four opponents,
but because the number of opponents was greater and there was always a replacement, they
ended up getting injured. However, it is admirable for the spirit of Thio Ki and Kui Lok, even
though they were injured they still turned their swords and Hoa-san-pai's fast Swordsmanship
made their attackers unable to approach the two young men. His concern was proven when a
shriek sounded and Kui Lok staggered, his left thigh injured by the opponent's machete. Thio Ki
spun his sword furiously, but he almost fell when he hit his left shoulder against an officer's
toya. These two young people raged violently, having knocked down four opponents, but
because the number of opponents was greater and there was always a replacement, they
ended up getting injured. However, it is admirable for the spirit of Thio Ki and Kui Lok, even
though they were injured they still turned their swords and Hoa-san-pai's fast Swordsmanship
made their attackers unable to approach the two young men. These two young people raged
violently, having knocked down four opponents, but because the number of opponents was
greater and there was always a replacement, they ended up getting injured. However, it is
admirable for the spirit of Thio Ki and Kui Lok, even though they were injured they still turned
their swords and Hoa-san-pai's fast Swordsmanship made their attackers unable to approach
the two young men. These two young people raged violently, having knocked down four
opponents, but because the number of opponents was greater and there was always a
replacement, they ended up getting injured. However, it is admirable for the spirit of Thio Ki
and Kui Lok, even though they were injured they still turned their swords and Hoa-san-pai's fast
Swordsmanship made their attackers unable to approach the two young men.

"Souw Kian Bi! Tan Beng Kui! Aren't you ashamed? Let go of Hoa-san-pai's three students.
Didn't you promise Lian Bu Tojin before that you wouldn't be against Hoa-san-pai?" Beng San
was screaming. Without hesitation, he just said his brother's name because hatred had arisen in
his heart towards his real older brother which he considered too vile.

Tan Beng Kui is seen whispering to Souw Kian Bi. Beng San was not playful, even though he was
facing the harassment of the magicians, he could still hear their conversation.

"Taijin, if we forgive them, we will get a lot of benefits from Tan Beng Kui.

The prince frowned. "Hemmm, Tan-ciangkun, are you sorry to see your little sister?"

Tan Beng Kui laughed. "Ha, I hope the Prince already knows about it. Indeed, he is my younger
brother who was swallowed by the flood. But after he became a rebel aide, where is the blood
relationship between him and me? My proposal is only for our good, not for First, by forgiving
Hoa-san-pai's students, of course Lian Bu Tojin will be grateful and will forget the enmity with
us, will not like to help the rebels. Second, I saw that the boy is very good at martial arts.
promised not to be our enemy, especially if he wanted to help, wouldn't he be an even greater
help force than the locianpwe? And it would be better if you could tie him to Hoa-san-pai, for
example with ...., marry him with This Hoa-san-pai girl, so that inevitably he will not break Hoa-
san-pai's agreement with us. Then it is arranged like this .... ”Tan Beng Kui's voice became a
whisper and Beng San, who was urged by Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Siauw-ong-kwi, could no longer
catch what his older sister was saying. Secretly he was once more irritated and more wary of
people's cunning.

Suddenly Prince Souw Kian Bi stood up from his chair and shouted to his people to stop
attacking. Thio Ki and Kui Lok who were left behind by their attackers became weak and after
they stopped fighting, they felt dizzy and fell down without strength anymore. Beng San also
jumped back when Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Siauw-ong-kwi delayed their attack. Calmly and
defiantly Beng San turned to Souw Kian Bi.

"Hemmm, what more game do you want to play, Prince?" he asked.

"Young man, you are wonderful. It would be a shame if people like you and your friends died
here."

"Hmmm, it's easy for you to talk. Who said we would die? Maybe you would die first!" replied
Beng San.

"Ha, young man, besides being great, you are also very arrogant and brave! There is no need for
you to open your mouth big here because you also know that if your skills are multiplied
tenfold, you and your friends will not be able to escape from this place. Do you want to insist
that you can fight thousands of our soldiers? You may be able to get in here because of the lack
of thoroughness of the guard, but how will you be able to run away? Look! " The prince's index
finger pointed around him and Beng San with a wink got the fact that the place was already
closed by thousands of soldiers. Even on the roof is now ready to wait a great many soldiers
with arrows attached to the bow. Not a human being, even a bird that is good at flying would
not be able to escape from that place. But he was still calm, even once he jumped he was near
Kwa Hong, once he snapped and once he clapped he managed to break the shackles of the girl's
arms and free her from the stump.

"San-ko, let's die together ....." Kwa Hong said warmly and without hesitation or shyness again
he hugged Beng San's arm. Seeing this, Thio Ki and Kui Lok who had drowned became pale and
sighed inwardly. They fight to the death, if the girl chooses someone else!

"Prince Souw Kian Bi, now what is the meaning of your will?" calmly Beng San asked. Don't
think that the four of us are afraid of death. Brave people are willing to sacrifice their lives for
truth and justice. "

"Good, you're really strong, Beng San. And we really like to see brave people like you, it's a pity
to die. You're still young, highly intelligent."

"What do you mean? Be honest!" said Beng San impatiently to hear the enemy praise it.

Souw Kian Bi laughed. "Beng San, actually Hoa-san-pai is not our enemy as long as Hoa-san-pai
does not help the rebels. This small animosity only happened because of a misunderstanding.
Now, seeing that none of the rebels are trying to help Hoa-san- captive pies, we consider there
is no need for enmity to continue.We release the four of you and as a token of friendship, let us
eat and drink together.

Thio Ki and Kui Lok were overjoyed to hear this. Also, Kwa Hong was very happy, he hugged
Beng San's arm even more tightly while whispering, "San-ko, from now on, don't leave me again
....."

"Calm down, Hong-moi, calm down you..." Beng San said while stroking the girl's shoulder, his
heart was very confused seeing Kwa Hong's attitude like this. Of course in that place, witnessed
by many people, he felt very embarrassed to see Kwa Hong's attitude, but also did not dare to
rebuke him for fear of offending people. His mind was still full of what Tan Beng Kui had said to
Prince Souw Kian Bi earlier and his brain was spinning to find a way out of that place. It was
clear that if he went on a rampage, these three Hoa-san-pai disciples would be doomed. Even
he himself had very little hope of escaping the encirclement of the thousands of soldiers. Better
now accept the prince's hand to stay away from the battle, What is wrong with it? This was just
a ploy to save Hoa-san-pai's disciples, especially Kwa Hong. So he didn't argue anymore and
calmly he invited Kwa Hong to accept Prince Souw Kian Bi's offer.

On the prince's orders, the room that had once been a battlefield, was now quickly cleaned up
and arranged into a banquet hall. As if by magic, briefly the tables were set and a sumptuous
meal was brought out. Even though they are weak, Thio Ki and Kui Lok who have received
treatment, can also sit facing the dining table. The perfume refreshed their bodies and revived
their spirits, even though they didn't want to talk and their faces still imagined the mental
agony of seeing Kwa Hong's affectionate attitude towards Beng San.

Tan Beng Kui also changed his attitude. As he stood up he raised a cup of wine and said to Beng
San, "Having met in adulthood, I congratulate you, Beng San's brother. You have acquired high
intelligence and acquired ..... hemmmmm., ..." he glanced at direction of Kwa Hong, "a gallant
and beautiful wife-to-be. Kionghi-kionghi (congratulations)!"

Beng San's heart was also happy. She held back the tears that were about to drip. In any case,
Beng Kui is the person he has always missed and remembered. Her older sister, who used to
love her very much, finally now wants to admit it. But behind this emotion and joy of his heart
is bitterness and the fact that his older sister's attitude is just a ploy. Investigate to attract him,
use his energy to serve the colonial government.

He stood up and lifted his cup as well. "Brother Beng Kui, how happy my heart is because you
want to kiss your sister. Dear a thousand times dear, our way of life is at a crossroads. Anyway,
your sister always praises you for your survival and finally being able to choose the right path.
As for Miss Kwa Hong, Please don't get me wrong. I don't dare think of her as ... as a future wife
... "
Prince Souw Kian Bi and Tan Beng Kui laughed so hard that in the noisy atmosphere people did
not notice how two drops of tears flowed down from a pair of Kwa Hong's eyes, but he quickly
wiped them away.

"Ha-ha-ha, my good sister. A strong man like you, how can a cat be shy? Who doesn't know that
there is a great love between you and this lady? Don't worry, because we don't have parents
again, I can be said to represent your parents. I am the one who will propose to this lady from
the hands of Lian Bu Tojin for you. I will definitely be accepted. Ji-wi Locianpwe, what is Ji-wi
(you) opinion? " Beng Kui turned to Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Siauw-ong-kwi who were sitting there
with Kim-thow Thian-Ii and Giam Kin.

"Hemmm, fine...." said Hek-hwa Kui-bo as he took a sip of his wine and looked surprised
because since this grandmother had been staring at Beng San's face endlessly. It's hard to read
this grandmother's heart, only Beng San knows how much she wants to take away Yang-sin
Kiam-sut's intelligence from her to equip the Im-sin Kiam-sut Science that was stolen by Hek-
hwa Kui-bo from the hands of Phoa Ti's grandfather. .

Siauw-ong-kwi on the other hand laughed and giggled. "Young people love each other, waiting,
especially if they don't get together quickly? As long as they don't repeat old illnesses, if they're
married and have children, then they get bored and look for others. Heh-heh-heh!
Coincidentally, Tan-ciangkun wants to went to propose to Hoa-san, because I also want to
propose to the sweet black lady from Hoa-san-pai for my student, the crazy Giam Kin. Ha-ha-
ha! "

Giam Kin also laughed and this young man had been smiling ever since while brushing the most
delicious dishes, drinking the wine incessantly as if all the wine had been poured into a
bottomless barrel. Thio Ki and Kui Lok were not strong enough to drink much. After receiving
the honor of Prince Souw Kian Bi and Tan Beng Kui for just five cups, they were already dizzy
and could not help but both fell asleep in their respective chairs. This was mainly because their
bodies were still weak from the intense battle earlier that consumed most of their strength.

"Ha-ha-ha, these two don't seem to be able to experience the pleasures of dating, so the only
pleasure is sleeping!" said Prince Souw Kian Bi who immediately called the servants and
ordered several servants to put these two guests into a clean room. When he saw Beng San
frowning at this incident, Beng Kui immediately said.

“Brother Beng San, you don't have to worry. Let the two brothers unwind first. When they wake
up, we'll take you all out of here and give you the best horse." Then he clapped three times.
Three people dressed in reddish uniforms came out of hiding. These were the personal guards
of the prince and the officers. that.

"Take the Red Bridal Wine," said Tan Beng Kui, laughing cheerfully.
Soon the people returned with a glass of red wine that smelled very fragrant. Kwa Hong and
Beng San's faces turned red, but secretly Beng San became very suspicious of his heart. But
what can he say? He only saw how the prince and his sister poured rnerah wine into their cups,
as well as the cups of Hek-hwa Kui-bo, Siauw-ong-kwi, Kim-thouw Thian-li, Giam Kin and some
of the officers. high who accompanied them in this party.

"Brother Beng San, this wine is called Red Bridal Wine. Even though you are not yet married,
but my heart is very happy and let's drink three cups for the happiness of the bride and
groom!"

"Beng Kui-koko, I ..... me and this Hong-moi ..... eh ....." Beng San was very nervous, but when
he glanced at Kwa Hong, he saw this lady even though his face was very red, but he had already
lifted his cup of wine and the pair of star eyes looked wet. He couldn't bear to push anymore,
and again, wasn't all this just a ploy they were using to escape from there? Without saying
much more he then lifted his cup of wine and sipped his wine slowly. He was attentive and
alert, but when he felt that the wine was only fragrant and delicious, and there was no reaction
whatsoever from his airy body Im and Yang, he swallowed steadily and did not refuse when his
sister poured the red wine up to three times. in his cup. Also Kwa Hong drank three full cups.

Back Tan Beng Kui applauded and now ordered the waiter to produce a dish called “dragon
child” cuisine. It turns out that this dish is a sea fish dish that is very strange in shape, really
almost resembling a small dragon.

"This kind of fish can only be found in the northern sea," said Prince Souw Kian Bi. "Very good
for health, especially for..... newlyweds, ha-ha-ha!" Everyone laughed happily except for Beng
San who lowered his face in displeasure, while Kwa Hong also lowered his flushed face. But for
this girl the situation is very happy. She felt as though she was attending her own wedding with
Beng San! .

Even though they are shy, Beng San and Kwa Hong can't refuse when they are invited to eat
"dragon child" meat which turns out to be delicious and delicious. Suddenly Beng San closed his
eyes. He felt his head turn slightly and his eyes heavy. He mobilized his strength, however, it
turned out that the more he exerted his strength, the more dizzy his head became!

"Woe ...." he sighed and uncontrollably he dropped his head on both his arms on the table. A
pair of chopsticks fell off.

"San-ko...... what are you doing.....?''

Hong immediately grabbed his shoulder.

"Ha-ha-ha, it's okay, Miss. Maybe it's because he's not used to drinking wine that he got drunk
like the two brothers earlier.".
"No .....! You must be cheating! You deliberately poisoned him .....!" i Kwa Hong simultaneously
stood up and became very angry, ready to rage.

"Don't get me wrong. Aren't you my future sister-in-law. She is my biological sister, and now
she's not our enemy anymore, why are we cheating? take care of it." Several servants were
given orders and Beng San's limp body was lifted into a room. Kwa Hong prepared and alert
followed closely behind.

As soon as he entered the room, Kwa Hong's face turned even redder. It's amazing how
beautiful the room is and it is arranged very luxuriously like a bridal room. The beds, mosquito
nets, furniture are all new. The sheets and pillowcases are all beautifully developed, depicting a
pair of hong birds making love, the shutters and doors depicting a very harmonious and loving
pair of birds. Her heart was pounding wildly as the maids quickly left the room and left her
alone with Beng San. Even the last maid slowly closed the door from the outside.

With great difficulty, Kwa Hong fought the strange feeling and heartbeat that was suffocating
his chest and then he checked Beng San's condition with a worried heart. The young man
sighed softly, looked agitated and his head moved to the right and left. His face turned red like
boiled shrimp and slowly turned pale greenish. Quietly Kwa Hong was agitated and surprised.
He remembered the face of this young man who had always changed color so much that he
first called it a "chameleon".

"San-ko..... San-ko..... how does your body feel...?" he asked worriedly, touching the young
man's forehead. Quickly he pulled back his hand because the forehead was cold as ice! And
when slowly his face turned red again, his forehead turned hot like fire.

"San-ko..... ah, San-ko, you were poisoned by someone...." Kwa Hong was so confused and
worried that he hugged Beng San and cried sadly. Meanwhile, he himself felt how something
strange was going on in his body. His blood was flowing fast and hot, his breath was tight and
his face was turning red.

"Hong-moi..... Hong-moi..... don't cry..... ah, Hong-moi, what happened.....? Oh, you're so
beautiful Hong-moi." Kwa Hong was surprised when suddenly Beng San hugged him. When he
looked, he saw the young man looking at him with half-closed eyes, his mouth in a whisper and
in a semi-conscious state.

Kwa Hong loves Beng San very much. Since the first meeting, he has had extraordinary feelings
for Beng San. Over time this feeling became stronger and more intense and finally, when they
met again when they were adults, this extraordinary feeling developed into a passionate feeling
of love. Especially after finding out that Beng San is a young man who has magical knowledge,
his love for him becomes even greater and he is willing to leave anyone, willing to do anything
for the sake of his love for this young man. Now, only now, did he see Beng San's attitude of
reciprocating his love. He didn't know that Beng San was in a semi-conscious state, didn't know
that Beng San was under the influence of the miracle drug, nor did he realize that he himself
was affected by the poison. No matter how strong a person's mind is, when he is young, it is
easy for him to succumb to lust. Moreover, in a situation like that they are poisoned, in a semi
-conscious state, it is very easy for the devil to control their hearts and minds. Blessed, then, are
the young men who are steadfast in their hearts, who are strong to resist lust, who always
remember morality, who stay away from immoral acts. On the contrary, woe to the weak
-minded!

Adolescence is the most critical and most dangerous time in human life. Thus it is at this time,
the time of akil baliq, at the time when the human physical condition is developing and at the
time the spirit is blazing, at the time when man undergoes a change from the life of a child to
an adult, in life most come various temptations. In the rising age of this age, man still has not
experienced much bitter experience as a result of his actions that only follow the feelings of the
heart and lust, because this lack of experience strengthens him in neglect and carelessness. The
immature soul by a whole life of suffering, makes him see only things in terms of their beauty
and mere memories. Not broad enough,

Young people like Beng San are indeed not easily swayed by traps set by demons everywhere,
endangering every step of his life. Since he was a child, even though his parents were far away,
it can be said that Beng San found a very favorable condition in his heart. Living as a boy in the
temple close to pious people who always prioritize good deeds always study the philosophy of
mysticism that brings people closer to God and forbids immoral acts subdue him. He had been
trained by magicians, he already had the inner foundation of a great knight, that he would
rather lose his life than commit immoral acts and.

However, unfortunately for him, by that time he had already lost consciousness due to the
drugs mixed in the wine and food. The miracle drug that made him forget himself and only
become a servant rather than the unnatural lust that the poisonous drug had created. All of this
was added to by the condition of Kwa Hong who really loved him, a young girl who since
childhood had the nature of wanting to follow her own heart, which was even more so at that
time also influenced by poison that made her a servant of miraculous lust.

However, it seems that all kinds of events in this world have been determined in advance by
God Almighty. Man can try as hard as he can, can try as hard as he can, it is even human
obligation to try and try, but in the end only God decides. Events that seem small are always the
cause of big things. A drop of fireworks can set a city on fire. The event that happened that
night also resulted in a great story, a story called RAJAWALI EMAS which will be a separate story
as a continuation of the story of RAJA PEDANG.

***

The rumbling accompanied by a cacophony of screams outside the room woke Beng San from
his slumber. This young man opened his eyes and his body, which already had martial arts skills,
automatically jumped down from the bed, ready to face any eventuality. The shock of the
rumbling sound was nothing compared to his shock when he saw the state in this beautiful
room. Kwa Hong slept on the bed in a state that made this young man's face turn pale. His
memory immediately recalled what had happened last night. Kwa Hong was also surprised to
hear the rumbling outside. This girl opened her eyes, sat up and saw Beng San was standing on
the edge of the bed, this girl looked at her with sad eyes, her lips curled into a smile and her
cheeks turned red.

Two officers came crashing down with swords in hand. But Beng San immediately became
angry, an extraordinary anger that he had only experienced this time in his life. His hand
grabbed and the two officers collapsed with their heads crushed. This was the first time Beng
San had killed people, killing intentionally out of anger. He ran all the way out of the building
and presumably in the still dim morning weather there was a great battle. The fort was, in fact,
invaded by people and here and there a very great duel took place. All of this made him stand
still. From the movements of the people and by looking at their clothes, he could tell that the
attackers must be a line of Pek-lian-pai people and he saw Hoa-san-pai's tosu-tosu and Kun-lun-
pai's people too! Suppose Hoa-san-pai and Kun-lun-pai have joined forces with Pek-lian-pai and
invaded this fort. Also, he saw Lian Bu Tojin himself and Pek Gan Siansu go on a rampage, in fact
these two people competed with Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Siauw-ong-kwi. It also appears that Thio
Bwee took part in the war alongside Thio Ki and Kui Lok. To his surprise, there was also Miss Lee
Giok who used to disguise as mistress Liong or who was called Ji-enghiong by Prince Souw Kian
Bi, joined the fight alongside five other girls whose swordsmanship was great!

Seeing all these valiant people attacking the government ranks, Beng San's heart ached even
more. All those people, true patriots, true valiant men, fought for the country, fought
desperately to repel the invaders. And he? Ah, he had to be persuaded. the enemy, in order to
save his own life and the lives of Kwa Hong and the two Hoa-san-pai, he was willing to party
with the enemy. Even better, he and Kwa Hong….. ah, why did that happen? Like a madman,
Beng San tugged at his hair, slapped his cheeks with his hands until blood ran from his mouth
and nose, tugged at his hair again while crying.

"What did I do .....? Ah. God what did I do? Just kill you!" He slapped his already ruthless face
again.

Suddenly he was hugged by someone "San ko..... San-ko..... why are you... ?"

"Hong-moi .... no ..... no! Let me die I have to die ...... He snatched her body until Kwa Hong was
thrown. But this girl crashed again while crying, hugging Beng San's body, her hair slipped away,
caressing Beng San's neck, which reminded Beng San even more of last night's events. He pulled
back and slipped away from Kwa Hong's arms.

'San-ko..... you remember... San-ko, look at me. I'm Hong moi, I'm your wife... San ko my
husband....."

This speech was like salt on a wounded heart, making Beng San collapse over and back he hit
his own face. Blood gushed from the corners of his eyes. He was determined to hit his head
with a fatal blow. But suddenly the words of the hwesio in the temple about people who
committed suicide rang in his ears. When he was a child, he saw a farmer commit suicide after
killing his own wife because of extreme poverty. Hwesio the head of the temple where he
worked said of it, "Suicide to repent of sin is a very cowardly act, it even adds to the weight of
sin. Sin must be redeemed by good deeds. Suicide out of remorse means not daring to take
responsibility for sin,

For a moment he calmed down. He wiped the blood that filled his face, which made his mouth
feel short of breath and his eyes felt so spicy that it was hard to open. He then stood up and
when Kwa Hong was about to hug him, he reached out and pushed him gently.

"No, Kwa Hong. Don't repeat our barbaric deeds!"

"What did you say? San-ko, you said a barbaric act? San-ko, I am your wife, your wife who loves
you with all my soul."

"Shut up, Kwa Hong! We've committed an immorality. I should die for that, but let you kill me.
I... I can't kill myself. Hong-moi, I have stained you, well, you draw your sword and , you kill
me."

"No, San-ko. You are my husband......"

"No, Hong-moi. I can't be your husband..."

"But..... but I am your loving wife. I..... I love you......"

Beng San took a deep breath, shaking his head. "I told you before. I don't love you as a lover. I
love you as a brother to his sister. Hong-moi, indeed I have sinned against you. I didn't mean
to..... hmmm, no need for me to defend myself, in short, I have sinned against you. Only for life.
You kill me before anyone else knows, Hong-moi .... kill me, kill me!" Beng San screamed to be
killed.

But Kwa Hong staggered backwards, his face ghastly pale. Her hair that was loose and black
added to the paleness of her face. Her tears flowed. "San-ko..... you..... you still don't want to
take me as a wife after..... after what happened last night.....?"

Beng San felt like his heart was being squeezed. "No, Hong-moi. If I push myself, my sin will get
bigger. That means I'm lying to you, lying to myself. You'll be in more pain in the future. I..., I
can't be your husband.

"San-ko ... tell me, is ..., is there anyone else ...?"

Beng San smiled bitterly and nodded. "Even though now I have no price to love him. But ..... in
my heart I swear .. I can only love him alone ....."
"Who is she? Tell me, who is he?"

Because he was confused and agitated, his mind was a mess, Beng San explained as well. "She's
a dumb girl, Princess Song-bun-kwi......"

Kwa Hong dropped to his knees and sobbed. Beng San's heart broke even more when he saw
the girl breaking down her hair while crying so sadly.

"Hong-moi, you... you kill me right now. I don't like living in this world anymore..." he said
hoarsely.

Suddenly Kwa Hong jumped up, his face was pale, his eyes were no longer crying. "Beng San!
You..... you cruel-hearted human! You have insulted me twice, rejected my love and you... ah, I
should have killed you!"

"Kill me, I will thank you ...."

Suddenly Kwa Hong laughed, loud and strange sounding until it pierced the hairs of Beng San's
nape. "Don't laugh like that Hong-moi, you kill me this cruel and despicable person..."

"Ha-ha-ha, no! I won't kill you, let you live miserable and crazy because of what you did last
night. And I... ha-ha-ha, you heard Beng San, I will marry the worst man ever. , the stupidest,
marry any man I meet first...." After saying that Kwa Hong jumped and ran away from there.
From far away, overcoming the noise of war, there was a high-pitched scream, sounding like
laughter but also like sad tears.

Beng San dropped to his knees and covered his face with both hands. But he was not long in
this situation. When he remembered all the events he had experienced, his anger peaked
against Prince Souw Kian Bi and his older brother, Tan Beng Kui. It was the two people who
became so drunk that he got drunk and did the despicable act. Suddenly he woke up, his eyes
red and wild. Then, seeing the people fighting, he let out a loud growl and ran towards the
battle. Like madness he raged, no matter how many enemy soldiers he knocked down empty
-handed. Each holding an enemy soldier, he asked where Souw Kian Bi and Tan Beng Kui were.
If the soldier answered he did not know, then he slammed the man until his head was crushed.
And indeed the two people he was looking for were no longer there, had already left after
seeing that the state of the fort could no longer be defended. Even Hek-hwa Kui-bo, Siauw-ong-
kwi, Kim-thouw Thian-li and Giam Kin were no longer visible. They are also aware that if the
fighting continues, they will certainly become victims because apart from the opposing side
there are many tough people, the number of lawaa is also getting more and more numerous. It
was clear that the fort could no longer be defended, the casualties on the government army
were enormous and those who still had time to run began to save themselves. Kim-thouw
Thian-li and Giam Kin were also out of sight. They are also aware that if the fighting continues,
they will certainly become victims because apart from the opposing side there are many tough
people, also the number of lawaa's is getting bigger and bigger. It was clear that the fort could
no longer be defended, the casualties on the government army were enormous and those who
still had time to run began to save themselves. Kim-thouw Thian-li and Giam Kin were also out
of sight. They are also aware that if the fighting continues, they will certainly become victims
because apart from the opposing side there are many tough people, also the number of lawaa's
is getting bigger and bigger. It was clear that the fort could no longer be defended, the
casualties on the government army were enormous and those who still had time to run began
to save themselves.

After finding out that the two people he was looking for were not there, Beng San then ran
away in a terrible state. His face was swollen, his nose and mouth were still bleeding, his eyes
were very red, his hair was disheveled and his face was pale green.

Repeatedly, government troops were attacked and destroyed by fighters. Even now the fighters
have dared to disturb and sometimes raid the king's city in guerrilla warfare. Around the king's
city, outside the city walls, it was beginning to be unsafe. The nobles, nobles and the royal
family began to feel uneasy, some had even fled far to the north. All the efforts made by the
officers especially Prince Souw Kian Bi and Tan Beng Kui to destroy the fighters, always failed. In
fact, it seems that every plan of their attack, every move and tactic of their war, is always
known in advance by the fighters before the tactic is implemented. For example, a guard and
investigator reported the presence of an enemy force outside the city walls. Prince Souw Kian
Bi immediately organized a larger force to ambush and destroy the opposing force. But when
they got there, not a single army of fighters was seen, and even on the way back, the
government forces knew that they had locked up more enemies and destroyed them! The Goan
dynasty built by Genghis Khan is now on the brink of destruction. The success of the Mongols in
China seems to be almost over. The Goan dynasty built by Genghis Khan is now on the brink of
destruction. The success of the Mongols in China seems to be almost over. The Goan dynasty
built by Genghis Khan is now on the brink of destruction. The success of the Mongols in China
seems to be almost over.

It is precisely the chaos in this king's city that makes Beng San always unsuccessful in his search
for Prince Souw Kian Bi and Tan Beng Kui. Many times he stormed into the palace in the king's
city, but always did not find the two people who seemed to be very troubled in the face of the
attacks of the warriors. Finally he remembered his unfinished task, which was to take back
Liong-cu Siang-kiam's sword, so he went, to Thai-san because he remembered that the time
had come for a contest for the title of King of Swords as he had often heard outside. He is
confident that the girl she Cia who stole Liong-cu Siang-kiam will definitely appear in the arena
for the title of King of Swords considering her great sword when the girl she Cia demonstrated
her skills at the top of Hoa-san a year ago with defeated Pek Tung Hwesio and Hek Tung
Hwesio, Moreover it is clear that at this time who has the title of King of the Sword is Cia Hui
Gan, the girl's father. Remembering all this, Beng San then made a quick trip to Thai-san so as
not to be late.
Early in the morning at the top of Mount Thai-san, it was already busy. Cia Hui Gan or known as
the King of the Sword lives on one of the peaks of this hill. Cia Hui Gan is a great warrior who is
very famous for his name as the heir to the Sian-li Kiam-sut Sword Science which was once
created by the magical female warrior Ang I Niocu. But rarely does this warrior go down the
mountain because in fact since his beloved wife died, Cia Hui Gan became bored in the
crowded world, living as a hermit at the top of Thai-san with his only daughter, Cia li Cu.
Because he was a descendant of a wealthy nobleman before the Mongols invaded China, even
though he lived in exile at the top of Mount Thai-san, he lived a life of self-sufficiency.
Moreover, after being in that lonely place, he did not need many needs,

Cia Hui Gan was so in love with his only daughter that his sword knowledge he passed down to
Cia Li Cu. Even to please his rather spoiled daughter, this swordsman deliberately brought
twelve young and beautiful female servants to be Li Cu's friends, instead agreeing to impart a
skillful sword to these servants or his son's friends.

That morning, unlike usual, very early in the morning Cia Hui Gan was already sitting in the very
wide front room of her house. All the benches and chairs in the room were taken out and
arranged in the yard, around the green grass floor. This swordsman who was already fifty years
old, looked dashing in his concise yellow clothes. At his waist hung a long sword and he looked
agile and had a glow on his usually gloomy face. The maids who numbered twelve and were
beauties were also dressed concisely, and on each servant's waist hung a sword. Because the
maids' clothes were all the same, yellow and red, they looked both haunted and beautiful, like
princesses at a palace party. The great one is Cia Li Cu herself. The girl as usual was dressed all
in red, a pair of Liong-cu Siang-kiam swords hanging from her back. Her long black hair was tied
up in a bun so that the white and yellow skin of her neck was visible. Near this lady there was
another lady, also beautiful and cute dressed in yellow. This lady is none other than Lee Jade!

Why was Lee Giok who was known as the li-enghiong of the rebel spy leader there? It would
not be strange to know that Lee Giok was actually still a disciple of Cia Hui Gan whose
intelligence was great, even though he only inherited the swordsmanship created by the Sword
King himself. Sian-li Kiam-sut's Swordsmanship was too high for Lee Jade to learn. Not just
anyone can learn this magic sword skill because it requires a strong base and pure power.

"Sumoi (classmate), this time there will be a lot of people here," said Lee Giok with a smile,
looking happy and impatient waiting for the guests to come who want to fight for the title of
King of Swords.

"Suci (classmate), in the past when the fight for the title of King of Swords was held, I was still
young and you have not become my father's student. I also really want to see if anyone will be
able to beat my father's sword this time," said Li Cu. Although in the level of intelligence, Li Cu is
much higher than Lee Jade, but because Lee Jade is older, so call it, holy and this lady she Lee
calls it sumoi ..
Seeing the princess and her students talking while laughing, Cia Hui Gan rebuked, "You look
very happy. I thought you wouldn't be this happy if you knew that this time it was magic people
who were very clever in their intelligence. would still be able to retain the vacant title of Sword
King." This old man took a deep breath. "Especially after knowing that many Thai-san students
are warriors. This time I won't be able to hide my secret anymore, I will be honest that we are
indeed warriors who hate to see colonialism in our country. I purposely restrained Lee Jade to
let them know that the famous Lee Jade in the king's city is my disciple!" These last words were
spoken in a proud voice. Lee Giok turned red, then thought of sadness.

"Temperature, teecu has failed in teecu's job ..... so it's too late to help ..... Kwee-taihiap ....."

"Hmmm, Kwee Sin must be praised. He is a true patriot who for his homeland and nation is
willing to sacrifice his good name, sacrifice his education, sacrifice his fiancée and finally
sacrifice his life. Rarely in today's world there are people like him." After this old man said that,
things fell silent and there was a muffled sob from Lee Jade. Everyone, including the teacher
herself, did not know that this lady while working with Kwee Sin, had fallen in love with the
young Kun-lun-pai. It was only for a moment that Lee Giok sobbed as he was soon able to
suppress his feelings.

"Holy, it's sad to remember the fate of Kwee-taihiap. But, once you're known as a fighter,
shouldn't there be any government forces chasing you here? Father, what if this meeting
doesn't provoke the arrival of enemy forces?" Li Cu asked.

volume 25 (End)

"Let them come! I will fight it, too, I think our comrades-in-arms will not remain silent. Pie packs
are also ready. Indeed, this meeting I only used as a mask. The important thing is to gather
strong people for me to persuade and together overthrow this weakening colonial government.
"

"Sumoi and Suhu hope not to worry. It seems certain that a large line of invaders will come
here, akah but all this has been arranged by him in the king's city, and Pek-lian-pai is also ready
with the other fighting forces. Already able teecu imagine, Suhu, that at a time when we are
celebrating the title of King of the Sword, the city of kings will surely experience great things! "
Back this sad face is radiant and full of enthusiasm.

"Hopefully she succeeds ....." Li Cu said and immediately this beautiful girl's face turned red, as
red as her shirt when she saw how Lee Giok looked at her with a teasing smile.

Suddenly there was a commotion from under the top, followed by the flickering of the shadows
of people running up while shouting, "Wow, damn ..... damn right ..... where is the rule .....?"
When everyone looked, it turned out that the one running around with a gasp was a
grandfather with a stooped body and big eyes on one side. Although he ran while crouching,
but both his legs were able to move very quickly. Cia Hui Gan immediately recognized this
person and asked.

"Yok-mo (Medicine Devil), why did you come running around like being chased by a demon?"

"Hayaaa, it's the devil who chased me and even the king of demons, the devil himself ....." The
grandfather gasped as he looked back in fear. "Think about it, Kiam-ong (King of the Sword),
where is this rule? People force me to cure diseases, wherever I go I am constantly chased and
my life is threatened ....."

"Yok-mo, you are a medical expert, it is only natural that people ask you for help," said Cia Hui
Gan calmly.

The large eyes on the side widened. "What do you say?" My name is Toat-beng Yok-mo (Devil
of Death Remedy), where can I heal people? I can cure him, but I have to take his life. "

The haunted face of the Sword King looked unhappy, then Cia Hui Gan said, his voice haughty,
"Hemmm, everyone has the right to have their own opinion. Toat-beng Yok-mo, after what do
you come running in fear to our place? "

"Kiam-ong help me next time.

Secretly Cia Hui Gan was surprised too. People like Toat-beng Yok-mo have high intelligence,
not any kang-ouw figure can beat him, let alone make him scared like that. The swordsman let
out a mocking snort. "Hemmm, you yourself are not allowed to help people but still not
ashamed to ask for help from others! Yok-mo, if you come only to ask for help, you go again. I
do not like to interfere in your affairs."

Toat-beng Yok-mo is a very smart person even though sometimes he seems to have an
abnormal brain. He quickly said, "No, not just to ask for help, but especially to attend the fight
for the title of King of Swords. Isn't it held today? Kiam-ong, I'm your first guest today!"

At that moment there was a snap, "Yok-mo, where are you going to run?" The voice was loud
and hoarse, heard from afar but loud enough that Cia Hui Gan was shocked again. It is clear
that the person who issued this snap is someone who has a very high Iweekang. And even more
surprised and surprised when along with the snap from afar it flashed a red shadow and knew a
young girl in a red dress snatched close. The rays of the sword flashed and rolled around the
body of the Medicine Devil!

"Nice.....!" Cia Li Cu no longer felt like shouting praise because as a swordsman, the only
daughter of the Sword King, of course she immediately knew this great sword science. Also Cia
Hui Gan let out an amazed exclamation. He did not at all think that what the Drug Devil feared
was just a young girl and seeing the movement of his sword, indeed the girl was really a great
swordsman with her sword knowledge. This swordsman was so amazed that he forgot about
the danger that threatened Yok-mo and just kept quiet.

What's bothering is Yok-mo herself. Fortunately he was a great figure who had a high level of
martial arts skills, so even though he was rolled by a sword and very nervous, he was still able
to save himself, dodging to and fro, then suddenly he fell down and rolled towards the back of
Cia Hui Gan . Only then did this warrior realize that as the host, he had to prevent the murder of
one of his guests. Suddenly he got a good thought. This lady's swordsmanship is amazing, it
should be tried with her daughter's swordsmanship.

"Li Cu, stop this lady from messing up our place," he said. Li Cu's hand is already itchy. As a
swordsman, he itches his hands to see other people's swordsmanship so well without testing it.
As fast as lightning he jumped forward and snatched a sword from the hand of a servant. A red
shadow flashed as Li Cu with a sword in his hand jumped towards the girl who was chasing Yok-
mo earlier. They are now facing each other, as if measuring each other’s ingenuity and beauty
with the clear rays of their eyes. Indeed, they are both the same age, they are both beautiful
and strangely both are dressed in red! The only difference is, this Yok-mo chasing girl is a pair of
beautiful eyes shining a light covered with tenderness and sorrow, instead of Li Cu's eyes full of
passion and hostility. In terms of beauty,

"You're beautiful ..." Li Cu praised.

The girl moved her sword down and scribbled on the ground. There were some beautiful letters
on the ground and when Li Cu read them, it turned out that the letters read, "You're even more
beautiful!"

Cia Li Cu was stunned. Why does this person not speak, instead expressing his opinion in
writing. In any case, he was amazed to see the movement of the sword when making the
doodles, because it was all done with a high movement of swordsmanship.

"Bi Goat, have you caught the Drug Devil?" suddenly a hoarse voice was heard asking and
knowingly there had appeared a thin little grandfather dressed all in white. The girl, who was
none other than Kwee Bi Goat, turned to her grandfather and shook her head while glancing at
Yok-mo who was still hiding behind Cia Hui Gan.

"Ha-ha-ha, it looks like the Sword King is protecting the Drug Demon!" said the grandfather who
turned out to be Song-bun-kwi.

"Hemmm, Song-bun-kwi Kwee Lun. I think you're the one who showed up! It's only fitting that
you show up there's a mess here. You know, we never protect the Drug Devil, just because he's
currently my guest to attend the title fight King of Swords, then I have to be the host not to
allow people to disturb my guests.Song-bun-kwi, did you come only to chase Yok-mo ?. In that
case, I hope you go down the mountain again and just wait for Yok-mo at the bottom of the
mountain. If you also attend the title fight, you will be my guest and please sit down! "
"Ha-ha-ha, Bu-tek Kiam-ong, after becoming the King of the Sword you turned out to be very
arrogant. You are no different from people who are so high-ranking and forget their origins,
turned into arrogant people who think they are the smartest , the biggest and most powerful.
My arrival with my student is really to capture Yok-mo and everyone wants to win the title of
King of Swords. Bi Goat, you continue your game, try the knowledge of the son of King of
Swords! "

Bi Goat moved his sword, so did Li Cu who was getting ready. The movement of Li Cu's Sword is
as beautiful as a heavenly angel dancing. In contrast, Bi Goat's movements are fast and hard,
basing their movements on strength and violence as well as speed. Immediately these two girls
attacked each other. There was the sound of tang-ting-tang-ting and fireworks scattering.
Secretly these two girls were shocked and had to admit the cunning of their respective
opponents. Meanwhile, Song-bun-kwi attentively watches the princess or her student play
Yang-sin Kiam-sut's Sword Science facing the opponent's sword science which is really great
and beautiful. Also Cia Hui Gan while leaving the waist watching in awe. Only this time since he
became the King of the Sword did he see the knowledge of the sword that he did not know and
was great, in fact, there are many signs that the gagu girl's swordsmanship has the same source
as her own swordsmanship. Because of this he looked attentively, full of astonishment and full
of inquiry.

"Heeei, Song-bun-kwi old devil bangka, do you want to buy yourself the title of King of
Swords?" as soon as the echo of the voice disappeared, the man appeared. A grandmother who
still looked pretty flirtatious, a grandfather with a long shirt and a mischievous laugh, followed
by a beautiful woman dressed beautifully in make-up and a pale-faced young man. These are
Hek-hwa Kui-bo, Siauw ong-kwi, Kim-thouw Thian-li and Giam Kin.

Seeing the appearance of Hek-hwa Kui-bo, Song-bun-kwi quickly ordered his daughter, "Bi
Goat, back off you" Bi Goat quickly drew back his sword, jumped up and stood to his father's
left. Meanwhile, Cia Hui Gan was busy receiving guests because behind these four people also
appeared other guests. The higher the matahan goes up, the more guests come to the place.
Large fighting parties were also present, represented by some of their heroes, some also
brought followers up to dozens of students who needed to give voice and add spirit.
Representatives from the Siauw-lim-pai party, from Go-bi-pai, Thai-san-pai, and other parties
were present. Even Hoa-san-pai's chief, Lian Bu Tojin and Kun-lun-pai's chief Pek Gan Siansu,
were pleased to be present as well. These two grandfathers have now become members of the
fighters, but as kang-ouw figures of course they do not want to miss this opportunity,
witnessing the fight for the title of King of the Sword. Only Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok came
with Lian Bu Tojin. Pek Gan Siansu was followed by Bun Lim Kwi. All these newcomers were
surprised to see Lee Giok on the host's side, but because there were many guests there, also
because their arrival was only in connection with the title fight, they did not get a chance to
open their mouths. As for Lee Giok without hesitation, he greeted everyone with respect beside
Li Cu. Only Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and Kui Lok came with Lian Bu Tojin. Pek Gan Siansu was
followed by Bun Lim Kwi. All these newcomers were surprised to see Lee Giok on the host's
side, but because there were many guests there, also because their arrival was only in
connection with the title fight, they did not get a chance to open their mouths. As for Lee Giok
without hesitation, he greeted everyone with respect beside Li Cu. Only Thio Ki, Thio Bwee, and
Kui Lok came with Lian Bu Tojin. Pek Gan Siansu was followed by Bun Lim Kwi. All these
newcomers were surprised to see Lee Giok on the host's side, but because there were many
guests there, also because their arrival was only in connection with the title fight, they did not
get a chance to open their mouths. As for Lee Giok without hesitation, he greeted everyone
with respect beside Li Cu. then they do not get a chance to open their mouths. As for Lee Giok
without hesitation, he greeted everyone with respect beside Li Cu. then they do not get a
chance to open their mouths. As for Lee Giok without hesitation, he greeted everyone with
respect beside Li Cu.

The joy is Giam Kin. This time not only could he see his idol, Thio Bwee, but he also had the
opportunity to admire so many beautiful girls that many times his mouth twitched, and his eyes
were sold back and forth so that sometimes he was fought by the sight eyes Kim-thouw Thian
Li.

Lots of true guests in Thai-san this time. There also appeared Ban-tok-sim Giam Kong, a large
tall black Tibetan hwesio holding a large and heavy hwesio stick. Although Hwesio came from
Tibet, he was already very famous in mainland China because he was also an anti -Mongol
figure and his martial arts were great. Also his student, Koai Atong, was very famous, but
strangely at that time Koai Atong did not seem to be present. In addition to this grandfather,
Thai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang was also present with his student, Thio Eng. As soon as he entered
the room and met Bun Lim Kwi, who seemed to be wanted by the corner of his eye, the girl's
face turned red, as did Lim Kwi's face. The presence of Thai-lek-sin Swi Lek Hosiang
complements the big figures there because now all the number one figures are present. From
the west, Song-bun-kwi. The number one figure from the east, Swi Lek Hosiang. Figure number
one from the north, Siauw-ong-kwi, and figure number one from the south, Hek-hwa Kui-bo!

Seeing so many great figures present, Cia Hui Gan was secretly surprised and proud. This time
far more heroes came from four corners to fight for the title of King of Swords. To fight them
relying on ingenuity, he felt very heavy knowing that their level was not below his own level.
But if this is a swordsmanship competition, he can feel confident of winning. He has known all
the swordsmanship in the martial arts world and it seems that no one will be able to win his
swordsmanship, Sian-li Kiam-sut. His heart was just a little restless when he remembered the
swordsmanship movement played by the dumb girl earlier.

After the group stopped, Cia Hui Gan stood up and gave a short welcome speech. He welcomed
all the guests and added information about the competition. "Siauwte is too old to play crazy to
fight for the vacant title of King of Swords. Therefore siauwte wants to give a chance to the
young and those who are still thirsty for the title. Siauwte has three kinds of rules. Participants
must show their sword skills first to be judged , then siauw-te proposed a jago who if he would
be able to beat him.On our side there are three levels, the first lowest level is siauwte students
who are also servants in Thai-san, a total of twelve people.Participants who siauwte consider
still low level , will be served by the twelve servants.If he wins, then he will face Siauwte's
youngest student, Lee Jade. After being able to win Lee Giok, then will face his own son Cia Li
Cu. It is a pity that the head student of Siauwte is not present here because he is on duty. -fika
there is a young participant can defeat Li Cu, then defeat siauwte head pupil when he comes,
then he is entitled to receive the title of King of Swords from us. Of course the cianpwe can also
advance, and of course the opponent is siauwte himself. " then defeated the head disciple of
siauwte when he came, then he was entitled to receive the title of King of the Sword from us.
Of course the cianpwe can also advance, and of course the opponent is siauwte himself. " then
defeated the head disciple of siauwte when he came, then he was entitled to receive the title of
King of the Sword from us. Of course the cianpwe can also advance, and of course the
opponent is siauwte himself. "

This speech is honest, short and also full of challenges so that it makes the hearts of some
people present. But those who feel they are smart, become curious as well. Cia Hui Gan ignored
the reaction of her guests, instead using the opportunity to express the true meaning of the
meeting.

"Cu-wi, ladies and gentlemen. Fighting for a title is a stupid act and a title is empty, soulless.
What does it mean that we all study skills for decades? Is it just fighting for an empty title?
What does it mean if our skills are not used to do service against the homeland? Cuwi, now the
homeland is in danger, the holy struggle is in turmoil, if we do not use our skills to serve the
homeland and the nation, what a disappointment! "

"Cia Hui Gan! Don't mix the title fight with the rebellion!" Hek-hwa Kui-bo scolded in his loud
and fierce voice.

Cia Hui Gan smiled. "Why not? As long as we are still stepping on the homeland, still breathing
the air of the homeland, we must fight for its purity. Only then can we be called brave."

"What the hell is all this empty speech? I want to see how great Sian-li Kiam-sut from the Sword
King is!" The person who said this was a tall, thin forty-year-old man, in his right hand already
wielding a sharp glittering sword. He is Bhe Liong, a sword master of Bu-tong-pai's students
who is rude and wants to win on his own. "King of Swords, you can rate this Bu-tong-pai sword
game!" The sword was rotated quickly until it made a roaring sound.

Seeing only a few moves, Cia Hui Gan smiled and signaled to his twelve servants. "You guys
serve this Bhe-taihiap."

Like an arranged line, with a nimble motion like a butterfly hovering so that these colorful
waiters in their clothes looked like beautiful dancers, for a moment the people she Bhe were
locked in the middle.

"Please, Bhe-taihiap," one of the prettiest waitresses said.

Bhe Liong was stunned, a bit embarrassed also confined by the beautiful girls who when close
had posted a fragrant double. But because he wanted to show his skill and if possible win the
title of King of the Sword, he twisted his sword and said, "Be careful!"

Bu-tong-pai's swordsmanship can be said to be high, and it turns out that she Bhe's
swordsmanship is not low. However, he is now confined by Sian-li Kiam-tin (Angel Sword Line),
the twelve servants move together and run around him. The swords in the hands of the twelve
servants took turns attacking him, if he repulsed at the same time there were four swords
repelling him, then even though Bhe Liong was stronger in energy and more agile in his
movements, he soon became dizzy. Thirty moves later, his game was chaotic and a few strokes
of the sword on his arm forced him to release his sword, jump out of the circle and return to
Bu-tong-pai's entourage while exclaiming, "Very clever. I accept defeat!"

The guests laughed, but there were also those who praised the nature of this she Bhe person
who, although rude but honest and not shy to admit defeat. After this she Bhe man, a few more
people advanced, some were served by twelve servants, some were served by Lee Jade, but all
of them were easily defeated.

Kim-thouw Thian-li whispered to Giam Kin. The pale-faced young man laughed and jumped
forward to face Lee Giok who had just beaten a Thai-san-pai champion with difficulty. Grinning
and grinning, Giam Kin said, "Mrs. Liong ..... eh, Ji-enghiong ..... eh, wrong again, Miss Lee Giok.
I think you are a student of the Sword King! You deserve to be brave a lot "Hmm, it just so
happens that we meet here, let me try your hand at it!" Saying so, he pulled out a sword in his
right hand and a flute in his left.

The wind was blowing and Cia Hui Gan was already standing in front of the young man with a
cool demeanor. "Giam Kin, I know you're a student of Siauw-ong-kwi! But if your arrival is just
to disturb, I'm the one she Cia is not afraid to expel you. Only those who want to race the sword
can fight."

"He-he-he, I want to be the King of Swords too!"

"But this match is limited to swordsmanship, and you're armed with a poisonous flute."

"Eh, this flute is just a complement.

"Ha-ha-ha, King of Swords! If you're afraid of my student's flute, don't you dare wear the title of
King of Swords. If your student Lee Jade is afraid of facing my student, tell him to hide in the
kitchen. Ha-ha-ha!" The naughty Siauw-ong-kwi whose character was mocking, made many
people laugh.

Cia Hui Gan turned to Lee Jade and saw the rays of his student's eyes full of anger. "Lee Jade, he
doesn't know much about the sword, but be careful with his flute."
"Teecu won't disappoint Suhu," Lee Giok replied as he twisted his sword. Giam Kin laughed
again and immediately the two men fought excitedly. But it soon turned out that Lee Giok was
not Giam Kin's opponent. For a moment he was very desperate and it was good that Giam Kin
was a young man with a basket eye. Seeing Lee Giok's beauty, of course his heart could not
bear to hurt this lady. If Lee Giok was not a woman, of course in a dozen moves Giam Kin had
dropped his vile hand. Now Giam Kin was just grinning while teasing, uttering rude and impolite
words.

"Ehm, is this Ji-enghiong's skill? If you're really an old and bad Liong mistress, of course my
sword will cut your neck. But you ..... hemmm, it's a pity if your skin is bruised. If I were the King
of Swords , I'll make you the Sword King's concubine, will you? Heh-heh-heh! "

"The bastard has a dirty mouth!" suddenly from Hoa-san-pai's side jumped out a young man
who was none other than Thio Ki. The young man who was heartbroken because of his
unrequited love by Kwa Hong since seeing the appearance of Lee Jade in Hoa-san before, has
been very interested in this girl. Witnessing Lee Giok's prowess, especially hearing that Lee Giok
is "Ji-enghiong", at the same time he was amazed and loved. In fact, the fact that Lee Giok
openly confessed his love for Kwee Sin did not reduce his love. Now seeing this girl being played
by Giam Kin, his heart became hot and he couldn't hold his patience either, with a sword in his
hand he attacked and immediately attacked Giam Kin with a deadly attack. At that time, Giam
Kin was urging Lee Jade and had sent a puncture intended to rip the girl's upper garment. Lee
Giok was shocked and knew that he would suffer a huge embarrassment if the attack was
successful and his shirt would be torn by the edge of the sword. So he felt grateful when
suddenly Thio Ki jumped up and attacked Giam Kin so that this pale-faced young man had to
withdraw his attack and angrily hit Thio Ki with a lightning kick. Thio Ki's skill was still far lost by
Giam Kin, so the kick knocked him down. However, with determination Thio Ki bounced back
and with a lame leg he crashed again, not giving Giam Kin a chance to urge Lee Giok. Lee Giok
was shocked and knew that he would suffer a huge embarrassment if the attack was successful
and his shirt would be torn by the edge of the sword. So he felt grateful when suddenly Thio Ki
jumped up and attacked Giam Kin so that this pale-faced young man had to withdraw his attack
and angrily hit Thio Ki with a lightning kick. Thio Ki's skill was still far lost by Giam Kin, so the
kick knocked him down. However, with determination Thio Ki bounced back and with a lame leg
he crashed again, not giving Giam Kin a chance to urge Lee Giok. Lee Giok was shocked and
knew that he would suffer a huge embarrassment if the attack was successful and his shirt
would be torn by the edge of the sword. So he felt grateful when suddenly Thio Ki jumped up
and attacked Giam Kin so that this pale-faced young man had to withdraw his attack and angrily
hit Thio Ki with a lightning kick. Thio Ki's skill was still far lost by Giam Kin, so the kick knocked
him down. However, with determination Thio Ki bounced back and with a lame leg he crashed
again, not giving Giam Kin a chance to urge Lee Giok. So he felt grateful when suddenly Thio Ki
jumped up and attacked Giam Kin so that this pale-faced young man had to withdraw his attack
and angrily hit Thio Ki with a lightning kick. Thio Ki's skill was still far lost by Giam Kin, so the
kick knocked him down. However, with determination Thio Ki bounced back and with a lame leg
he crashed again, not giving Giam Kin a chance to urge Lee Giok. So he felt grateful when
suddenly Thio Ki jumped up and attacked Giam Kin so that this pale-faced young man had to
withdraw his attack and angrily hit Thio Ki with a lightning kick. Thio Ki's skill was still far lost by
Giam Kin, so the kick knocked him down. However, with determination Thio Ki bounced back
and with a lame leg he crashed again, not giving Giam Kin a chance to urge Lee Giok.

"Thio Ki, you're backing down!" From her seat, Lian Bu Tojin scolded her student.

"Li Cu, you're facing that arrogant man!" Cia Hui Gan ruled his daughter.

"People she Giam! Even if you've defeated Enci Lee Giam, don't think you can be arrogant and
already be the King of Swords. Look at my sword!" Cia Li Cu moved a sword he borrowed from
his servant. His movements were so fast that the rays of his sword dazzled his eyes. Giam Kin
quickly jumped back and turned his weapon as well. Her heart was pounding relentlessly
witnessing the extraordinary beauty of her new opponent.

Meanwhile, Thio Ki and Le Jade retreated out of the battle circle. "Thio-enghiong, thank you for
your help." said Lee Jade as he leaned over.

"Ah, it's okay, Miss. To guide you brave and noble, let me sacrifice my life Thio Ki will be willing!
This outspoken statement of love made Miss Lee Jade blush and quickly retreat to near her
temperature, and Thio Ki also retreated to his own entourage.

The battle this time was great. Although Giam Kin is the main student of Siauw-ong-kwi and his
intelligence is high, but facing the Sword Science of Sian-li Kiam-sut from Li Cu, he is very busy.
He has lost his pure sword knowledge, plus the beauty of his opponent makes him confused. In
the fiftieth move, his flute had to be cut off and his right arm was scratched by a sword.
Without hesitation, Giam Kin jumped back and ran towards his teacher. Cheers greeted the
victory of this lady of the house. Siauw-ong-kwi turned pale and stood up to face Cia Hui Gan on
his own to make up for the defeat of his students. But at that moment a red shadow flashed
and Bi Goat the dumb girl was already standing facing Li Cu with a sword in hand!

"Good, it's crowded now!" Toat-beng Yok-mo clapped and cheered happily as he stepped
forward to find a closer seat so that it would be nice to watch. He had often faced Bi Goat's
sword science and was horrified by Yang-sin Kiam's greatness. -sut and now seeing Bi Goat
about to compete against Cia Li Cu, he was overjoyed.

Cia Li Cu smiled and instead played sweetly on her face when she smiled. "Eh, little brother, do
you also want to win the title of King of Swords?"

Bi Goat who understood people's words, shook his head, just pointed his sword at Toat-beng
Yok-mo who instantly turned pale.

Back Cia Li Cu smiled. "Ah, so you're curious about Yok-mo? Listen, sweet sister. When this
meeting is over, you can just go after him and you can just break his neck, where am I willing to
interfere? But now that he's a guest," You can't disturb him. " In his heart Li Cu was very fond of
and pity for Bi Goat, so his talk was sweet.

"Bi Goat, attack quickly, don't embarrass your parents." Song-bun-kwi was heard saying and
many people were surprised to hear this. Only then did they know that this beautiful girl who
was dumb, if not a child, would be a student of Song-bun-kwi. They were happy because as
students of Song-bun-kwi who already knew her magic, the gagu girl was certainly very clever
and this match would certainly be great.

But, who would have thought, as soon as Bi Goat moved his sword to attack and was repulsed
by Li Cu, a loud voice was heard and Li Cu's sword broke in two! Many people hold their breath
because if in a sword science match until a sword is broken, then that person can be considered
a loser. Li Cu's face was a little pale and there was a restrained scream from his servants. But Bi
Goat did not attack at all. This dumb girl with a calm face signaled with her hand for Li Cu to use
a new sword. Li Cu's face flushed with embarrassment, but he secretly praised his opponent's
gentleness. Now he knew that his opponent was using a powerful and powerful heirloom
sword, so without hesitation he moved his right hand. A dazzling ray flashed as Liong-cu-kiam's
short sword was pulled from its sheath. The long one still stays in the holster. Everyone was
shocked and amazed, the old people were heard whispering, "Is this Liong-cu Siang-kiam?"

"Bi Goat, be careful not to fight with swords!" Song-bun-kwi exclaims to her son.

But where does Bi Goat want to believe that his sword will be defeated by the opponent's
sword? He had attacked again and the two girls in red had just had a great fight. The longer the
faster their movement until the two rays of the sword rolled away. What appears to be only
two shadows of red is enveloped by two rolls of golden and silvery sword rays, one coil
sparkling white, the other golden yellow. All the guests held their breath, 'amazed to see these
two great swordsmen. Also Cia Hui Gan held her breath. The longer he went on the more
stunned, then exclaimed.

"Song-bun-kwi, is this the Yang-sin Kiam-sut you managed to get?"

Song-bun-kwi blushed and answered. "Yang-sin Kiam-sut what? Still can't win your Sian-li Kiam-
sut!"

"Trang! Tranggg!" The battle stopped, Bi Goat jumped back with a pale face. His sword is
broken! Li Cu held up his sword, looked proud and said.

"You idiot, take another sword."

Song-bun-kwi is very angry with Bi Goat. His hand moved and knew he had taken the sword
from a guest's waist without the guest knowing! This sword is already floating towards Bi Goat
with his call. "Wear this!"
Everyone is shocked. The naked paw slid like an arrow and seemed to penetrate the chest of
the dumb girl in the red dress. But easily Bi Goat bent his knees and grabbed the sword from
below with both hands. They fought again, but only in three moves did this sword break into
three po-tongs! Return Song-bun-kwi "picks up" the sword thrown at Bi Goat. Broken again.
Many times Bi Goat changed swords by force of his father, but where is the sword that can hold
Liong-cu-kiam's sword? The match was no longer interesting, more in the form of a
demonstration of the sharpness of the Liong-cu-kiam sword.

"Bi Goat hasn't lost yet!" Song-bun-kwi snapped when he heard the voices of the guests so that
the match was over and the dumb girl was declared defeated. "His sword is broken not because
of the science of swords, but because his sword is a good loser. If he has fallen in a bloodbath,
then it can be called a loser. Bi Goat, attack again, let it be with the handle of the sword or the
head!"

Bi Goat is already very embarrassed because her sword has been broken many times. Now
hearing his father's voice he became desperate and slammed forward with a sliced sword! Li Cu
was shocked, not thinking that this dumb girl would be desperate. His ingenuity is not too far
apart, so in the face of this desperate attack, he will certainly be wretched if he does not lead.
Liong-cu-kiam in his hand moved up and down and he broke Bi Goat's sword again which was a
piece and then added a counterattack. It was as if Liong-cu-kiam's arrow slid towards Bi Goat's
throat. Fortunately, a feeling of love and pity had arisen in Li Cu's heart before, so this girl also
forced herself to lower her piercing towards his shoulder.

"Plakkk!" The sword in Li Cu's hand trembled and the girl herself staggered back two steps with
a pale face. His sword had been hit by a small black object that made his hand tremble and his
sword almost slipped from its grip.

"Song-bun-kwi, don't play crazy!" Cia Hui Gan snapped angrily, thinking that it must be Song-
bun-kwi who helped the dumb girl and sent a dark attack on Li Cu.

"Cia Hui Gan, don't make any accusations!" Song-bun-kwi replied angrily. The two parents were
already standing and looking at each other with defiant and threatening eyes. The situation
became tense. But suddenly many people exclaimed in surprise and astonishment and all
attention was now directed to the shadow of a man who had just ascended to the place with a
limp step. This man is still a young man, but his condition is terrible. His hair was unkempt, his
face was green, his color was like a person being attacked by a great poison, his eyes were red,
his face was bleeding wounds, his clothes were unkemptly tangled.

While everyone was stunned, they were made even more surprised and surprised when they
saw Bi Goat let out a "uh-uh" sound and this beautiful gagu girl stood to greet the man,
continued to hug him while crying!

Song-bun-kwi and Hek-hwa Kui-bo immediately got to know this person, even the others
eventually got to know him as well. That person is none other than Beng San!
Indeed, he is Beng San. This young man has almost gone insane since the incident between him
and Kwa Hong inside the royal army fort. Now, meeting Bi Goat who loves her so much that
without hesitation showing her love in such a crowded place, her heart aches more like being
stabbed, feeling guilty. Gently he stroked the dumb girl's hair, then said slowly and pushed Bi
Goat to the side, "Bi Goat, you messed up ....." Then with one jump he stood facing Li Cu who
looked with a pale face.

"You ... you thief of the sword! Give Liong-cu Siang-kiam back to me!" said Beng San, his red
eyes looking sharp as if about to pierce the beautiful girl's chest with his gaze. Li Cu, who had
been horrified, now turned angry when he heard that he had been abused by thieves. He no
longer knew the young man he had seen only once at the top of Hoa-san-pai as a weak writer
who dared to meddle in Hoa-san-pai's affairs with Kun-lun-pai.

"Fuck, you're probably crazy. Go!" Li Cu threatened with his sword, but once he stepped
forward Beng San reached out to grab the sword. His sword would have been confiscated if Li
Cu had not immediately pulled back his sword. He was shocked. This person's movements are
fast and unexpected. I remember it was a dark cry earlier.

"Are you the criminal who wielded my sword earlier?"

Beng San nodded. "You can't hurt Bi Goat. And the swords, he's mine, return them now. I'm
reluctant to use force against you." This speech is so loud that everyone can hear it. People who
didn't know him laughed in amusement, thinking that he was really crazy. But Beng San didn't
care and took another step. Now Li Cu did not hesitate. Of course this person is highly
educated, so it would not be a shame if I attacked him.

"Banggat, you're looking to die yourself. Look at the sword!" His sword pierced like lightning. Bi
Goat blushed and looked pale. However, Beng San managed to dodge by tilting his body
slightly. Li Cu was curious and sent a series of attacks. However, seven times his sword struck,
always on the empty spot as if this young man already knew where the sword was going to
strike. He became more and more curious and wanted to attack to the death but suddenly Ciu
Hui Gan jumped up.

"Young brother, who are you and why did you accuse my son of stealing Liong-cu Siang-kiam's
sword from you?" he asked.

Beng San looked up. Cia Hui Gan was a great warrior, but he shuddered when he saw this
greenish glowing face. Secretly he was surprised, because a person with a face like this is just a
poisoned person or a person who has Iweekang who has reached the base of Im energy. Seeing
a stout old man, Beng San immediately paid his respects.

"I think I am dealing with the Sword King Cia Hui Gan. You know, this son of yours has disguised
himself as me and deceived my late teacher until Liong-cu Siang-kiam was given to him. Before
he died my teacher told me to look for the sword thief, if he had met, if I have to kill a man and
if ..... hemmm ..... "Beng San in his nervousness could not speak anymore, he felt very stupid
and half-dead regret why he told this.

"And what about women ...?" Cia Hui Gan insisted, the swordsman's eyes shining. Only now did
he see Beng San's original face, the face of a handsome and honest young man, imagining the
subtlety of kindness.

Instantly the greenish rays covering his face disappeared turning fresh white as usual, then
turning red once to black. Back Cia Hui Gan was shocked half dead. This is the face of a person
who has Iweekang who has reached the base of Yang's energy! "If a woman ...." said Beng San
"according to the deceased the temperature should be ..., uh, be my wife ....."

"Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha ..... the thief Lo-tong Souw Lee is really funny ....." said Cia Hui Gan.

Beng San felt his arm being held very tightly. He turned and it turned out that the one holding
his arm was Bi Goat who looked at him with tears in his eyes. He patted Bi Goat's hand, then
said quickly.

"Cia-enghiong, even if the late temperature ordered so, I ..... I will not take your daughter's wife
..... eh, not anyone either, eh ..... I just want to take back Liong-cu Siang- kiam ..... "He turned
again and pushed Bi Goat away. The girl smiled and immediately resigned. This romantic show
was watched by everyone and here and there people laughed, some were moved. It is clear
that between the young man whose face changes like a chameleon and the girl who is dumb
there is a great bond of affection,

Now Cia Hui Gan turned to her daughter, her voice cool when asked.

"Li Cu, you said you managed to snatch Liong-cu Siang-kiam back. How can this young man now
accuse you of cheating?"

Li Cu stepped forward and scolded Beng San, "Crazy man, you dare accuse me. What's your
name?"

"I ..... my name is Beng San ....." This young man was also nervous to face a beautiful lady like
the angry angel. Suddenly Li Cu's face turned red "Dad ..... I .... I met Lo-tong Souw Lee. He .....
he thought I ..... I was his student named Beng San. Because I was dressed as a man and he .....
he is blind, he is clever and I ..... I am worried I will not succeed in snatching so I just let him
think I am his student, and gave me a sword .... ".

"Hemmm, you're embarrassing!" snapped Cia Hui Gan, then this swordsman turned to Beng
San. "Beng San, you heard it yourself. My son has already admitted, his actions are cunning. But
you only know one and don't know two. The Liong-cu Siang-kiam sword is actually my right,
because the sword used to belong to our sucouw hundreds of years ago, Ang 1 Niocu. After
falling into the hands of the emperor, it was stolen by Lo-tong Souw Lee. If we now go back to
snatching it from him, isn't that appropriate? "

"Can't! The temperature picked it up cleverly, your daughter picked it up with deceit. And I
swear in front of the temperature ....."

"Hemmm, you can now snatch it back if you have the skills!" challenge Li Cu.

"Fine, you take care!" Beng San crashed forward, at the same time both his hands moved, the
left one poking the right neck snatching the sword. Cia Hui Gan jumped back letting her son
face Beng San. The girl was very angry and twisted the sword to slash Beng San's hand. But
Beng San's movement was just a deceptive move, knowing that this young man had slipped
behind Li Cu's body and once he moved his hand, Liong-cu Siang-kiam's long sword that had
been hanging on the girl's back had been confiscated. !

Li Cu's face was pale. "Damn, today I'm Cia Li Cu going to fight to the death with you!" His short
sword spun quickly was a roll of golden rays striking Beng San. Beng San also moved his sword
and the two swords met, releasing dazzling sparks. The next time these two young men were
already competing. What a surprise for all the guests when they saw how horrible this young
man was, even though his movements were chaotic, and very bad compared to Li Cu's sword
knowledge, but always the roll of Li Cu's sword ray could be held and hit again. Even with
subsequent movements Beng San began to urge Li Cu with Im-yang Kiam-sut's very clever
Sword Science and it turned out that the basis of their swordsmanship was one source, only a
fraction of Im-yang Kiam-sut was more intricate and powerful.

Cia Hui Gan watched this battle with shining eyes and aroused admiration and love for Beng
San. This young man is the one who can actually overcome his son, and will probably be able to
defeat himself. Isn't the science the science left by Bu Pun Su. He had heard that Yang-sin Kiam-
sut had fallen into Song-bun-kwi's hands and Im-sin Kiam-sut had fallen into Hek-hwa Kui-bo's
hands. But why is this young man so skilled Im-yang Sin-kiam-sut? It is a pity that his son has
had a choice of his own heart, which is his first disciple. Otherwise ..... "ah, this young man is
really great!"

While Beng San and Li Cu were playing swords very carefully because they both knew the
opponent's cunning while Beng San also felt embarrassed to hurt this beautiful girl, suddenly
there was a commotion as if the mountain was erupting. Then from under the top ran a man
chased by many people. Upon arriving at the place, it turned out that the person was Tan Beng
Kui who suffered several minor injuries to his shoulders and arms. Blood soaked his clothes. As
soon as he arrived at the place and saw Beng San still competing against Li Cu, Beng Kui jumped
forward and snapped, "Beng San, dare you be rude here?"

Beng San was shocked and jumped back. Before he could answer, the pursuers had arrived at
the scene and saw Prince Souw Kian Bi with dozens of other officers. This prince looked very
angry and so when he arrived in front of Tan Beng Kui he cursed. "People are rude! So it turns
out that you have betrayed us and it turns out that you who have been called Ji-enghiong?
Good, good .....! You ran away here, ha-ha-ha! You think as Ji-enghiong you Have you felt that
you are the smartest and your tactics have messed up the kingdom? Traitor Tan Beng Kui! At
this time this peak has been locked by a dozen of my soldiers! You and everyone here, except
the brothers who help the kingdom, will be exterminated! Ha -ha-ha! " Everyone was shocked,
especially when he heard the cheers and saw that on the slopes of the mountain there were
already a lot of state soldiers enclosing the place. This shock was not only due to the threat of
the Mongol Prince, especially those who already knew Beng Kui were shocked to hear the fact
that Tan Beng Kui was in fact Ji-enghiong who was famous as a warrior leader in the royal city!

When Prince Souw Kian Bi saw Lee Jade there, he laughed again, his laughter sound like a
demon. "Ha-ha-ha-Ha-ha! Lee Jade, mistress Liong, it's good that you're ready to be killed here.
I'll hand over your body to the soldiers, then you'll be chopped to pieces and given to the dogs!
You used to claim to be Ji-enghiong to blink, I hope between you, Beng Kui, and Kwee Sin there
is cooperation to head the spies in the king's city.You turn out to be the younger brother of Tan
Beng Kui the bastard student of the Sword King.Ha-ha-ha, all grandiose nicknames will be
shattered today. "

Tan Beng Kui who looked dashing and enthusiastic, stood with second. legs outstretched, eyes
shining and he replied, "Prince Souw Kian Bi! You look down on the fighters too much. Do you
think this time you will be able to destroy us? Huh, a human as low as you can destroy the
strength of the people's struggle? You said at this peak is confined by your soldiers? Ha-ha-ha,
do you think it's useless for me to fight for years in the king's city? It's not us you're going to
destroy, it's you and your troops that will be destroyed. You see! " Beng Kui fired an arrow of
fire, fired upwards and a blue ray darted into the air. Soon drums and trumpets were heard
followed by cheers echoing the peak.

"Look, Prince Souw Kian Bi. Look carefully, tens of thousands of our friends are already trapped
at the foot of the mountain, ready to attack your troops!" Not only was Souw Kian Bi looking
up, but everyone was looking down and just right, like a big dragon snake it looked like the
fighters had crawled up and had already started fighting under the mountain.

"And you never dreamed that at this time in the king's city there was also an invasion, Prince.
You have nowhere else to go forward or backward. Ha-ha-ha!" Tan Beng Kui laughed and the
prince snapped angrily.

"You're lying!"

But suddenly from below ran up a member of the government army. His face was pale and his
breath gasped as he reported, "Report to the Prince. There is news that the king's city has been
occupied by the enemy ....." In anger Prince Souw Kian Bi moved his sword and ..... this reporter
collapsed with his chest pierced by the sword . This act seemed to signal the beginning of the
battle. Tan Beng Kui had already taken the sword from the hand of a waiter, then with an
unusually quick movement he attacked Souw Kian Bi. Dozens of the prince's followers also
moved, but they were immediately greeted by Lee Jade, Li Cu, and twelve servants. The battle
between Souw Kian Bi and Tan Beng Kui did not last long. In a moment, the sword in Beng Kui's
hand managed to slash the screaming prince's neck and he collapsed. His followers also
collapsed one by one. The battles below and on the mountain slopes intensified. All the guests
stood up and became tense.

Beng San had been standing looking at his sister. Tears streamed down her cheeks. His hand
holding Liong-cu-kiam trembled. What a brave sister. What a great thing. Suppose his sister,
whom he had always considered a traitor, turned out to be Ji-enghiong, the leader of the
fighters in the king's city! So Kwee Sin, Lee Giok and the others are his subordinates! And his
sister turned out to be the head pupil of the Sword King who had more ingenuity than Li Cu.
Great! This fact slapped his heart. If he used to look down on his sister, now he feels how low
and humble he is compared to Beng Kui.

Now that all his enemies have been killed, Tan Beng Kui turns to Hek-hwa Kui-bo, Kim-thouw
Thian-li, Siauw-ong-kwi, and Giam Kin. His attitude was threatening, "You four minions of Prince
Souw Kian Bi, do you want to retaliate?" the challenge.

"Beng Kui, don't be rude!" takes Cia Hui Gan. "They are the guests attending the title fight."

Both Hek-hwa Kui-bo and Siauw-ong-kwi have become restless and nervous ever since. Facing a
Tan Beng Kui or even Cia Hui Gan for them is certainly not scary, but because they used to help
the government and now face the fighters, their guts have become small.

"The title fight has turned into a battle of government affairs, let us just go," said Siauw-ong-kwi
who quickly left the place with Giam Kin.

"I'll just go, see you next time!" said Hek-hwa Kui-bo who quickly left followed by Kim-thouw
Thian-li.

Beng Kui now faces Beng San. His face looked hard and angry. "Crazy boy, do you still want to
follow the Sword King's fight anyway? Huh, a lowly man like you, who ruined the life of a good
girl, you're worthless against Suhu and you're too dirty against Sumoi. If you're still curious,
come on. Me! If you don't dare, you return the sword to Sumoi! " Beng Kui's attitude was very
arrogant and he looked at Beng San very low.

The tears that flowed down Beng San's cheeks grew heavier when he heard his strong sister
swear at him and talk about Kwa Hong's affairs. Her heart seemed to be squeezed. With a green
face and a trembling voice he asked.

"Kui-ko ..... why did you put poison .....? Why did you do all that to me ..... you ..... you who
turned out to be a patriot and this noble fighter ..... ? Why?"
"You idiot. You idiot! If it weren't for me, wouldn't you be a corpse in the castle now?" It was
not me who put the poison, but Prince Souw Kian Bi. I was left alone because in my opinion,
you were too lucky to be married to hear him. Who would have thought, you ... you left him.
What a low! "

"Ouch ..... Beng Kui koko, I ..... I love another girl ..... I, I ..... became a victim of poison ....."

"Don't call me cocoa again. In short, do you want to win the title of King of Swords or not?
Hurry before I run out of patience!"

Suddenly Beng San raised his chest and said, "I don't care about the name of the King of
Swords. I don't like fighting with anyone either, I don't want to go to war with you. However, I
have to take back a pair of Liong-cu Siang-kiam, I swear in front of the temperature. "

"Damn! Sumoi, please borrow your sword!" Li Cu handed the short sword in his hand. Holding
the short Liong-cu-kiam, Beng Kui immediately jumped forward to attack fiercely.

Beng San was amazed to see his sister's movement which turned out to be much more
powerful and powerful than Li Cu's movement. But because he didn't like to fight, he quickly
dodged and continued to dodge or repel with a long Liong-cu Siang-kiam. Meanwhile, Li Cu
approached her father and the girl's hand was very cold when she touched her father's hand.
Cia Hui Gan whispered.

"Li Cu, I'm ashamed to be the King of Swords. This time, if Beng Kui's younger brother wants us
all, he can defeat us with his pure Im-yang Sin-kiam suit sword knowledge. If he wants, he can
easily defeat your suheng . Aaahhh, what a pity ..... "

"What's the matter, Dad? Why don't you intervene to help Suheng?"

"Hush, my time should be so low? Look, her sister is really weird not fighting at all, I don't know
what that means." Suddenly he turned pale because something really extraordinary had
happened. When Beng Kui's sword snapped in a lightning attack, Beng San deliberately
shrugged his shoulders and only repulsed slightly. Beng Kui himself was surprised why Beng San
deliberately received the slap of his sword? The young man's shoulders shrugged and peeled
the skin followed by some of his flesh. Blood flowed profusely to wet his clothes.

"Koko, in terms of sword science, I admit defeat. You and your temperature deserve to be
called the King of Swords. The proof is that my shoulder is injured!" exclaimed Beng San, but
suddenly he made a very strange movement that killed Beng Kui's resilience. The sword in Beng
Kui's hand was attached to his sword, it could not be moved or pulled back, then Beng San's left
hand quickly made two punches towards his brother's right hand. Beng Kui felt his hand
paralyzed and before he could stop it, Liong-cu-kiam's short sword had already moved into
Beng San's hand!
Beng San then stepped back and with two swords in his hand, he looked at his sister with tears
streaming down his face, then he ran away without saying a word.

Song-bun-kwi shouted, "Eh, Bi Goat, where do you want to go ??"

Just arrived at the mountain slope where there was no war going on on the other side, Beng
San felt the wind blow by and knew Bi Goat was standing in front of him. The girl kept hugging
him and crying, saying, "ah-ah-uh-uh" ruthlessly. Beng San's heart sank for a moment facing his
lover.

"Bi Goat ..... my lover ..... adoration of my heart, don't ..... don't you chase me. Don't you
prevent my departure ..... I'm too humble and too low for you, Bi Goat .... . "

Hearing this, the more Bi Goat cried and the tighter he hugged Beng San.

"Oh, Bi Goat ..... you broke my heart. Relax me, Bi Goat, I ..... I ..... ah, I don't even deserve to
live in this world anymore ....."

Bi Goat seemed to be screaming but what came out of her mouth was just 'ha-ha-uh-uh, finally
the girl became limp and ..... collapsed unconscious in Beng San's arms. Of course this young
man was shocked. He quickly sat down on the ground while holding Bi Goat's head, shaking the
lady's body, he called out anxiously, "Bi Goat ..... Bi Goat ..... don't die .....!" He was like a
madman and cried like a child.

Suddenly the girl moved and a melodious voice was heard, "Beng San ..... if you go ..... I'd better
just die .....".

Beng San was shocked as if stung by a poisonous snake. He turned to his right and left and saw
to his left Song-bun-kwi standing with a very pale face. A glimpse of the eye-to-eye meeting
between him and Song-bun-kwi, there is a similarity of understanding of what they both heard
earlier.

"Beng San ..... Beng San, don't leave me ....."

"Bi Goat, you talk" Beng San jumped up and hugged the girl, forgetting all his heartache.

"Bi Goat, my child! Finally you can talk again! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! Song-bun-kwi laughed out loud,
then ..... cried. Ha-ha-ha, the devil is right too Yok-mo, after being shocked, you can talk
again ..... "

"Father ..... if you don't keep Beng San by my side, I will not only be stunned again, I will die
under your feet!"

"Yes, yes, that's good. Heh, Beng San! Do you love Bi Goat?"
"That's right, Locianpwe, but I'm too contemptible ..... I ..... I sinned and have ....."

"Stop! Where are the innocent people in this world? My sins are a thousand times greater than
your sins! Don't care about those arrogant people. Come with us to Mount Min-san and live
happily there. Ha-ha-ha, my son can "Talk, my son got a great husband. Soon I will cuddle my
little grandson. Ha-ha-ha, she Kwee, do you deserve this much gift?"

Bi Goat held the hand of Beng San who agreed to be invited by the father and son. But they had
just arrived at the foot of the mountain, in front of them stood three people blocking. These are
Cia Hui Gan, Tan Beng Kui, and Cia Li Cu.

"Cia Hui Gan, do you want to block kanii?" Song-bun-kwi who was happy asked while laughing.
"Do you want to talk again about the title of King of Swords?"

The Thai-san sword's face is red. "Song-bun-kwi, I'm the only parent taking the kids, they're the
ones who have the business."

Meanwhile, Beng Kui had stepped forward to approach Beng San, then he was heard to say,
"Beng San, you can't run away with a pair of Liong-cu Siang-kiam swords. The swords are ours,
you must return them to me and Li Cu! "

Beng San saw how the attitude of his older sister was still arrogant and seemed to still look
down on him, the attitude of a mighty warrior, a man and a knight who had proved his dharma
devotion to the homeland, in short the attitude of a noble towards a person considered low.

Earlier he insisted on snatching the sword because he thought that in this world for his life only
one thing was important. But now that he met Bi Goat, saw Bi Goat recover from gagu disease,
saw Bi Goat and his father willing to accept him and he faced a new life full of happiness with Bi
Goat, he did not want to strengthen the swords again. Once there is Bi Goat, he needs nothing
more in this world. Calmly without saying anything Beng San lowered a pair of swords from his
back.

“Ha-ha-ha, it’s so easy!” ’Song-bun-kwi laughed mockingly. "People take it relying on ingenuity,
now to snatch it Back must also rely on ingenuity!"

Beng Kui and Li Cu looked at each other. In their hearts, these two young people have already
admitted that they will not win the match against Beng San. After a moment of silence, Beng
Kui said, "Beng San, you listen. That pair of swords is the condition and sign of my marriage to Li
Cu sumoi. You return it to us and instead, I will shut up and not know you again."

Hearing this, Bi Goat and her father became angry. Where are the rules like this? People are
supposed to behave well, but the answer will never be known. But Beng San immediately
lowered Liong-cu Siang-kiam and said in a trembling voice.
"Beng Kui koko, accept this Liong-cu Siang-kiam as a donation for your marriage from your
humble sister. But only as a deposit, three years later you must return it to me."

Beng Kui felt very annoyed but without answering anything he accepted the pair of swords and
gave the short one to Li Cu. The two swords are exactly alike, only one is long and engraved
with the letter "male" while the second is short and engraved with the letter "female". After
receiving this pair of swords without saying thank you, Beng Kui immediately asked Li Cu to
leave. Seeing this, Song-bun-kwi and Bi Goat became more and more nervous. How arrogant is
the person who is praised as Ji-enghiong the leader of the fighters. Arrogant, arrogant and feel
yourself the most thumbs up!

Cia Hui Gan also seems to be upset to see the attitude of the student or her future son -in -law.
"Song-bun-kwi, you are the witness. From now on I Cia Hui Gan do not dare to use the title of
King of Swords again, if anyone still questions the title of King of Swords, then let me admit that
this young brother of my student is the one who deserves the title of King Sword. Goodbye until
we meet again! " The legs of this sword warrior hit the ground and his body flashed away from
there.

“Ha-ha-ha! My son-in-law the King of Swords "It's true my son-in-law the King of Swords and I
will broadcast this to the whole world kang-ouw. Whoever does not want to accept it will crush
his head!" Laughing and shouting, the grandfather invited Beng San and Bia Goat to continue
their journey to Min-san.

While walking on Bi Goat's saniping holding his hand, there was a change in Beng San. His face
was not as scary as before, the color of his face had changed normally, even a pair of eyes were
shining happily. His older brother turned out to be a patriot, a young man with a fragrant name,
who was admired and praised by the valiant people of the whole country. And her sister has
had a matchmaker as beautiful and dashing as Cia Li Cu. He was happy to see his sister would
live happily. He himself saw a bright spot in his life to come. Happiness for him was about to
come like the sun peeking out from behind a dark cloud that began to be blown away by the
wind. With Bi Goat by his side he is willing to move on, willing to go through hardships and
willing to keep smiling and looking at a world full of thorns, full of the suffering of this life in
terms of its beauty. Unbeknownst to him he tightened his grip. Bi Goat felt and this girl hugged
Beng San's arm more tightly while glancing and smiling sweetly. when Beng San looked up, he
saw the girl's cheeks adorned with two tears that descended slowly. Clear tears, tears of
happiness.

This is the end of the story of the KING OF THE SWORD. But the story of the figures in KING OF
THE SWORD is still far from over. Greater, more horrible, more touching events will emerge just
as in the life of every human being there will always be things that give rise to the story. The
world is full of events, human life is never calm like the ocean water that is calm for a while and
then turbulent as well. We will find all the characters of this story in the new story of GOLDEN
EAGLE, a beautiful story that the author deliberately created as a continuation of RAJA
PEDANG. But it is also a story in its own right where we will follow the journey of life from Kwa
Hong, a lady whose heart is broken and her feelings are crushed, will meet again with Beng San
and Bi Goat, with Tan Beng Kui and Li Cu, with Thio Eng, Bun Lim Kwi and not to be missed are
Kim-thouw Thian-li and others. See you again in GOLDEN EAGLE!

It's over